Qt BOISE - ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. /@/-
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
fy tart 2e}4 DNS
LONDON: PRINTED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE By JAS. TRUSCOTT anv SON, Pole Cannon Srreet, E.C.
To be purchased, either directly or through any Bookselltr, from WYMAN anp SONS, Lowtep, 29, Breams es oe Laxr, E.C., and 54, Sr. Mary Srreet, Carp HM. STATIONERY 0 OFFICE (Scomnsi Peinck: 23, Forta Srreet, EpinpurGHu; or K. PONSONBY, ries , 116, Grarron Street, Duswin or from the Agencies in the British Colonies and Deperdeack merica and other Foreign Countries of
ys NWIN, Limirep, Loxpon, celWs “sf < x * got Q'7193C a; A
THE SEPARATE NUMBERS OF THIS VOLUME WERE PUBLISHED ON THE FOLLOWING DATES :—
Moc 1a re = ... February 26. Na: S05). “a aes ... March 30. ae es oe res ees May 15,
et ee sae mee ... dune 6, a ee ve ~~ -Jtily 10.
NG. 6 a ee ... duly 24,
oS daar oe sie . August 24, No... 8.4. - a .-. October 12. No. 9
November 13.
December 30.
CONTENTS.
|
Article. | Subject.: Page. 8 Cycas Thouars ya im 1 II. | African Morini (with figs. ).. ao a 8
III. | Coniferous Timber ap it 6 IV. | Miscellaneous Notek fe ee - at
3) _A new case of Symbivaiy ities a Bacillus | anda Plsi t (with is i
Vv _ Decades Kewenses: LXXX 33 pn Diagnose Africanae : LXV. (with plate and| 38 | gs _| VIE | Two sig ar ee South African Euphorbias| 44 (with plate) | VII. Olomatie Mavens so) | IX. Epidendrum secundum and E. elongata | 48 | x Miscellaneous Note ak OO | mh: The Flora of Madras 57 Eee | Garden Notes on Now ‘Trees and Shrubs:| 66 | XIX. (with plate aud figs. | XIII. | Fungi Exotici: a (with ae and ane 71 | XIV. New Orchids: - 77 eet Sf | Miscellaneous eles 81 | XVI. | Dioncophyllum (with fig. 89 - | Diagnoses Africanae: LXVI 93 XVIII. | Useful Woods of Oo 96 | Notes on aca ge Composit 99 . 105 [ EKE |v ieeeons Note 1s ge a OP | SALES aS a ie Disease of Lavender (with plates | 113 | gs. BrP. @ 826% | poawre 4 Kewenses: LXXX VIII. 131 | XXIV. | Diagnoses Africanae: LXVIT. ee 136 XXV. ‘The Arboretum at hagechan, Cornwall 140 | XXVI. | Miscellaneous Notes (with figs.) os 143 | XXVII. | African Anonacene (with figs.) 145 XXVIII. | Sir stan Church’s Collection of Botanical | 162 Dra XXIX. Missulaneces Notes 168 XXX. | Fique inch plate) “~ vat AOD XXXI. | Notes on African Compositae : A ee ws | 171 XXXII. | Diagnoses Africanae: eer ‘és of a8 XXXIITI. | Miscellaneous Notes wie 182 XXXIV. The Exhalation of Scent by the Flowers of | 185 | ichelia fuscata XXV. | Decades Kewenses: LXXXI . 188 XXXVI. The African a - Gonania wl ae XXXVII. A New Huphorbia fr t. Helena | 200 XXXVIIL. Minor Agricultural Saddaeria HAY. 202 XXXIX. | Miscellaneous Notes woe | 204 XL. : Brazil-wood (with figs.)... 209 XLL | Note on a Botrytis Disease of Fig Trees | 225 | (with plates) .
No.
Appendix I. HH.
IIL. EY:
Page 1, lines 3 and 4 from top, read, They (Cycads) are cernuous.
9 cont.
Article.
Subject. [Fase te ead ee i XLII. | Diagnoses Africanae: LXIX.. 1 | 229 XLIII. | Podocarpus Thunbergii—Nomenclatu: ture ...| 285 XLIV. | Miscellaneous Note 237 XLV. | Notes on African Compositae: III. (with | 241 late)
LV Coniferous Timbers : .. | 264 XLVII Contributions to the Flora of Siam: IX. ..2| 259 XLVIII. | Fungi Exotici: XXI. (with figs.) 269 » XLIX. | Host Plants of bee Se aaa endobioticum . 272
L. elwitschia mirabilis 276
LI. Wiesailanats Notes 277
_ Bee of spss of hardy herbaceous plants and| 1
rees rubs
a Side ce. of the: Libbey. Additions received , 27
sha ng 1915
_ arden plants of the year 1915 . 53
_ Reual epartments at home and in India| 73
and the Colonies
ERRATA,
Page 1, bottom line for cernuum read cernuous.
Page 144, lines 13 and 15 from top have been transposed. Page 156, line 28 from top, for Uvaria read Unona.
Page 156, line 29 from top, for p. 1 read p. 4.
Page 165, bottom line, for 1857 read 1757,
for There are “ cernuum ” (Cycads)
Aa,
FOR OFFICIAL USE.
[Crown Copyright Reserved.]
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BUL - K aN MISCELLANEOUS IN FORMATION.
a arr CONTENTS. i ee l—Oycas:Thouattii 5 ah II.—African Morindas ... read bese Be ae ae III,— Coniferous Timbers .. ob oe
IV.—Miscellaneous Nite: Mr. R. 0. Williams, 23. —Research | in Jodrell Laboratory, 23.—Pathology, 24.—Addi- bus and alterations to Gardens, 1915, 24.— 8 Museums, 27.—Additions to Herbarium duting 191 15,
28. ~ Presentations to ee during 1915, 30 :
To be purchased, either bg ge WYMAN AN isso es
RoyaL GARDENS
THe ““KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is
issued as an occasional publication from the Royal Botanic
Gardens at Krew e “Burierin” is printed for a geval Stationery Office and Pabliched by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., ‘etter Lane, E.C., may be —. enti sche or through an
The Price of aie Annual Volume of the “ a BULLETIN ” for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows : pe See ene, Coens meee a te
Price (including Postage).
‘chiens Price. United Foreign and
Kingdom. | Colonial.
t
&. d, Pea ee ee ee i ee 3 0 3. 4 | 3 z| i 2.0 34 ee O08 2 i 3 0 3 4 | 3 64 1896 ‘ 3 0 3 4 3 63 1R97F 3 0 ae Cee ey LL, eee 56 3 4 | 3:7 1899 : 3 0 8 4 3 6h ; PwO 2 0 pad ae Oe ee 3 1901 - 3 0 as a tea 1 6 a ae ieee a 1903 rh 2.0 o 4 | 2 44 _ 2 0 <i ee ee 1906 4 0 a0) oar 1907 5 0 6 6 5 10 908 4 6 4 5 4 1911 i ase 4 eae 1913 oe 46 4 ] be Boa”
The Annual —- for 1887 to 1892 ar are out er oe ak ; now be lied.
oe A Com mplete Mike to the twenty volumes of the Ke Bulletin, oa 1887-1906, is contained in Appendix V_ 1906, pais e 7d. : Additional Series, - Bae 1—Bomonie _ Resources of the West Indies. Price 1s. 6d. By post: Uni m, ls. 9d. ; Foreign and Colonial, 1 Is. 10d. jt Venetabie Fibres, t.] Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 10d. _ (Selected a from the Kew Bulletin. ) Pca Catalogue of f the Lib of 10
he Raya Botanic
[Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 1] [1916
I.—CYCAS THOUARSII. * O. Srapr.
In a letter to Kew, giving an interesting account of Sir John Kirk’s garden at Zanzibar, Miss C. D. M. T ackeray, on present owner of Shamba la Ba lozi, iitowe attention to another Cycad Lesides Encephalartos Hildebrandt (see K.B., 1914, 386-392) also planted by Sir John Kirk, bearing very iraceful long fronds with narrow pinnules aiiich are perfectly smooth and lighter in colour than those of the Encephalartos. Miss Thackeray adds
of side shoots is uncommon. : This Cycas is repeatedly mentioned in Sir John Kirk’s letters, and sometimes called by him the ‘‘cernuum cycas,’’ no doubt on account of the somewhat drooping fronds. He became familiar with it in the delta of the Zambesi, where he observed and collected it on the Luabo distributary, and along the coast between the Kongoni and Melambe mouths in 1858 and 1859; but all the specimens he came across there were fema le. en
fig Ther en, i 8 8, he writes agai re are cerntum (cveads) at Mraback but that is a fan way off. However, I will get you a 5 ft. stem, I hope. In ue meantime I shall try
(4233.) Wt. 153-601. 1,125. 2/16. J.T.&S. G. 14,
2
not be the same as that of Johanna.’’ Sir John did send a plant the same year, but it does not seem to have lived long. He also planted several in his garden in Zanzibar, and some of his observations on the generation of heat in male cones of cycads (K.B., 1914, p. 390) were made on these. The following reference in a letter of March 5th, 1879, is probably to one of them: ‘‘I © have a splendid Cycas Thouarsii 12 ft, hivh in lovely foliage at my country place.’’ This note shows that he had at last obtained the identification of the ptant.
The history, taxonomic status, nomenclature and distribution of the species is to some extent obscure, and it may be useful to
J - A mark of interrogation and the apposition ‘‘ Indix orientalis,’’ are added to the name*. This species and C. angulata are compared with C. circinalis ‘‘ vera,” and certain differences in the structure of the seed are pointed out. On the same page under Cycas the author, before passing on to the Australian species, says: ‘‘ Sub nomine Cycadis circinalis plures species procul dubio confusae, e vivis solummod extricandae. Duae in India (p. 348) orientali proveniunt, quarum altera Cycas circinalis vera, €X synonymo Rheedii, et icone inedita zeylanica Hermanni; altera ‘a planta
iversa.’’ “Histoire des Végétaux recu li ; La Réunion et Mada- gascar’ (1804), p. 2, identified as C. circinalis, L.,* the plant to R. Brown alludes as Cycas Thuarsii?. —
ycas s 1 Madagascar, which, he says, is known there as ‘*Samble.”’ His observations on the inati
e ent to prove that the plant of Petit Thouars was not the Cycas circinalis of India represented by Rheede’s 1), the accepted basis of ager kal gsl peer : ic ah his great memoir ‘‘ Com- atio anica de Coniferis et Cycadeis,”’ i ‘3 mously by his son Achille in 1826 : nuk oe ores under the name Cycas circinalis, wh as that of Petit Thouars have been made from the speci a his illustrations. On the other hand the
* India orientalis is fre. uentl i i a Mlateed odie toe y used by the earlier authors to include
3
corresponding part of his description. Miquei’s emended descrip- tion of C. madagascariensis is therefore wrong to that extent. In his ‘ Epicrisis Systematis Cycadearum’ (1849)* Miquel, reverting to the species, took u rown’s name Cycas Lhouarsui which he had previously overlooked. The paper con- tains only a brief diagnosis of the species which corresponds to Petit Thouars’s plant. In a paper entitled ‘‘ Nouveaux materiaux pour servir 4 la connaisance des Cycadées’’ Miquel, in 1868+, once more used R. Brown’s name in the place of his own name C. madagascariensis. Meanwhile De Candolle had worked out the Cycadaceae for the Prodromus (vol. xvi. ii. 1868, pp. 528-547). Following Miquel, he accepted R. Brown’s earlier name ©. Thouarsii, but as he had seen no specimens of the plant and as he was aware of the somewhat contradictory evidence con- tained in the literature relating to this Cycas he placed it among the ‘‘Species minus notae’’ with this remark: ‘Num sit C. Rumphi vel C. circinalis, vel propria species, hoc ulterius Parisiis investigandum esset. Spadix femineus crenatus in icone Pet. Th. figuratus a formis indicis omnino differt.’’ Nor was De Candolle certain that the species is really a native of Mada-
label by Desfontaines ‘‘ Madagascar. Commerson”’; (3) speci- mens collected by Boivin? in the islands of Anjouan (Johanna) — and Mayotte. I have not seen any of these specimens, but w
call attention to the following considerations. Petit Thouars a
Samble de Madagascar,”’ though he, too, found it Réduit in Mauritius. It has since been collected in “ Central :
* In Tijdschr. v. Wis. en Nat. Wetens. IT. p. 287. n Archives Neerlandaises, III. p. 236 t This would have been probably in 1847. a
growing at :
4
Madagascar’’ by Baron (No. 2163 in Herb. Kew), and although no particular locality is indicated on this label, Baron, in his paper ‘‘The Flora of Madagascar’’ mentions it as one of the elements of the flora of the littoral belt ot his eastern region*
ron’s specimen and the occurrence of Betsileo and Hovat names for the Cycas suggest that from here the species
with Petit Thouars’s Cycas. Bojer in ‘Hortus Mauritianus’ quotes (p. 301) “C. circinalis, au Jardin du Roi, Pampl. et a la Riviere Noire,’”’ and gives as vernacular names Faux Sagoutier and Fahou (Malg.). The latter is evidently the Faho of the Beisileo dialect quoted by Heckel. n any case there is no evidence of Cycas occurring in the spontaneous state in the island. Boivin’s discovery of the Cycas in the Comoros was confirmed b
. . . y Kirk in 1861 (Mohilla) and 1862 (Johanna) and by Hildebrandt these, so far as they were sown, 19 per cent. germinated—the time between sowing and germination differing very much (5 got beyond the stage of the bursting of the testa an possibly the
formation of rootst. This would be quite in
blot, who had brought them from the Comoros in 1885. Some at once, others after a more or
* In Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. xxv. p. 268.. : + Faho and Voafaho (Betsilea) and Voafako (Hova); Util. i tay Mus. Col. Marseill. 2nde ser, vol. Viil. (1910) °
see Heckel, Plant.
32k,
_ fT See A. . Bot. Ver. B ,
Situ’ Ges. Waiuel. Weeunde. Rect 2 e me : randenh, 26. Nov. 1875, p. 15 and F
at. H 2 876, p. 114, . . . e = * Soc. Bot. France xxxy, pp. 243-951. ser. vol. ix. (1887) 48 and in Bull.
5
who examined the latter established the fact that they were all destitute of embryos and that the roots sprang from the fleshy albumen from towards the top of the seed. All these rooting
of the normal seedlings grew up is not stated. Bruant, a nursery- man of Poitiers, who also received some of Humblot’s seeds seems,
hardly be any doubt that it is really spontaneous there; though as to its occurrence in the Zanzibar region it may be pointed out that Werth in his ‘ Vegetation der Insel Sansibar’ (p. 94 says, is frequently brought from the Comoros’ to
from Dar-es-Salaam, that is on the inner edge of the extensive low level forest area which covers a great portion of Usaramo from the coast to near the meridian of Usungula. No specimens, however, have*come to hand from this region. Apart from this area the range of the species may be said to extend over a con- siderable portion of the east coast of Madagascar, and probably _ also over parts of the central regions of the island, over the Comoros and the coast of the southern part of the Zambesi delta. So far the status of this Cycas as a species has not been ques- tioned. In the first place, however, it will be expedient to decide the question of the name which should be given to it. Bruant’s name Cycas comorensis may be dismissed at once as unnecessary ; the decision lies only between C. Thouarsii of R. Brown and C. madagascariensis of Miquel. The plant is so generally known as C. Thouarsw that to replace this name by Miquel’s would be most inconvenient. Robert Brown’s designation has usually been treated as a nomen nudum and De Candolle says explicitly that it was published without description. Were this the case, those who accept the rules of the Vienna Code as binding will have to decide for C. madagascariensis. The case, however, appears to the writer to be this. R. Brown recognised that Petit Thouars’s — plant differs from the Indian plant which Linnaeus named Cycas — circinalis. But Brown did more than this: he contrasted the two species quite clearly (see Prodr. p. 347). While it is true that Brown did not formally describe C. Thouarsii, he referred to Petit Thouars’s memoir and implicitly stated the synonymy which technically would have been expressed thus: C. Thouarsii; syn. C. circinalis, Petit Thouars, non Linn., the synonym with its description and illustration doing duty for a fresh description — under the new name. It is impossible to contend that any
[__* Bley, Deutsche Pionierarbeit in Ost-Afrika 1891; from quotation in Engler, Pflanzenwelt Ost-Afrikas, p. 172.
6
doubt exists as to what R. Brown meant by his Cycas Thouarsii, and this name may very well be accepted as valid. hat Du Petit Thouars applied the name C. circinalis to the plant whose germination and fructification he had studied is not surprising when we consider the very imperfect knowledge of e genus which the botanists of his time possessed and when we take into account the fact that he was in no way concerned with the taxonomic aspect of the subject. When C. L. Richard’s
they recognised the discrepancies between Petit Thouars’s plant and the true C. circinalis. De Candolle, however, with the con- flicting evidence of the earlier authors and no actual specimens
fore him, left the question undecided, but brought in C. Rumphii as a possible synonym. Subsequently, in 1876, A. Braun, relying on Hildebrand¢’s specimens, accepted it as a dis- Kumphii* and mainly character- ised by its large seeds. The same year, unaware of Hildebrandt’s collection or of A. Braun’s papers, KE. Regel in his revision of
C. 7
P known rom “‘ Western Tropical Africa and Madagascar (Cycas Thouarsti, R. Br., Prodr. xvi. p- 528), and from Malabar and Ceylon, perhaps also the N icobars’’ and ‘‘ Miquel . rec 1t from the coast districts of J ava, Sumatra, Borneo, Timor and the Moluecas.’’ - Tn Eichler’s elaboration of the Cycadaceae in me Natiirliche Pflanzenfamilien, vol. ji., i
‘arburg studied to the conclusion S a distinct speciest. ingler who has treated
In order to show clearly the contrastin
: le fearl characters of C. Thouarsii, C. Rumphii and C. circinalis teak ma parallel columns. The m from the material available at Kew ave Btven, represent average features: the figures for the height of the plants are quoted from literature P t i of characters Mr. W. B. Turrill is res Pee
* eg Ges. roe Freunde, Berl. 17 Oct., 1876. p 113 : e name (. Thouarsii is not mentioned by, Regel a i ; : t \ OY. tvegel at all, nor is there . a rie by him to the paper by Du Petit Thouars or the memoir by I Monsunia, vol. i., p. 180, 181.
an Cc.
4
Macroscopic characters.
| Thouarsii. Rumphii. circinalis. Height Up to 6 me x to over 6 m. (oc-| Up to 5 mi. (occasion- of stem casionally 3] ally 12 m.). begins to flower when| barely 2 m. hi Fronds Up to over 1 e — 1-2 m. long . éfe ly Es 4 si 2°5 m. _ ong Spines 1-1-5 cm. apart -| 2-8 om. apart, .| 1-2 cm. apart, of petiole umber Up to 65 vee 50-70 aa -«.| 80-100. of pinnae Distance lcm. apart ... -| 1°2-1°5 cm, apart ... of pinnae Shape and Gently curved, linear,) Rather ir bal oe Gently curved, linear dimensions 20-30 cm. by 0°8-| ear, Sig 18-24 em. by 0°9-13 -of pinnae 14 cm. 15-17 m cm. Midrib of Grooved above .| Grooved shots .| Not grooved above. pinna when ro) sporophylls Acumen short Acumen reflexed or} Acumen long, gradu- abruptly recurved recurv ally tapering. 2 sporophylls Blade ovate-lanceo-| Blade short, = Blade long acuminate, late, crenulate sparingly and m serrate with numer- utely thed = ous, sharp narrow serrate, rarely lobed, th, m. flat from a terete narrow| broad claw claw Seed Ellipsoid-globose, bn eer i _subglobose, Ovoid to globose 2°5- 2 ver 6 cm, | m. by 3°75-| 5 cm, in diam. oes characters. Thouarsii. Rumphii. circinalis. Zambesi mouth, ngapore, Bangalore, r Ridley 4408 . Cameron 497, ; Pinna half-wa ahi cells form-| Palisade cells form- Piet cells ae = between midrib g half the section) ing more than half he on and margin w vhich is 0°5 mm. in} the section which is which is ge 35 idth. There are 3} about 0°5 mm. in or 4 ] of width. There are see about Siayuust essory transfusion 5 a f ac-| accessory transfu- tissue and 2 layers of sory transfusion} sion tissue ae 1 spongy parenchyma tiene sina ve layerof} layer of spon ec A well de-| spongy p art bape parenchyma ce veloped cuticle is ls. The cuticle The cuticle is not presenton theupper| very strongly ie ell devel on epidermis and a less} veloped above and is wher side... The ; developed one onthe distinct below. The ta are numer- lower. The stom numerous stoma the lower are numerous an re limited to the} surface and on the the lower| lower surface sides of the midrib. ee Margins ot slightly revit, with Mad alignhly revo- vo slightly revo- — the pin or layers of) lute, with one layer| lute, with very Hetle aie eren a and a a ge Pahoa erenchyma and a ~ very strong cuticle | forming a strong cuticle. ermis and a ver. — strong cuticle : Midrib of With furrows an a piper ri ve and] Convex above a and pinna small median ome convex below, with| slightly ve on both sides. A) a ‘thicke ned ppl ont eles with a alight 2 little thick - walled) derm a ly thi — sheath
the poet dle
inconspicuous thick, | but ened sheath
round ins bundle
iclavenictese.
8
No doubt the characters given in the table may have to be amended in details when tested on more ample material than is at present available, but at the same time they make it perfectly clear that the affinity of C. Thouarsii lies with C. Ru mphat rather than with C, circinalis which contrasts markedly with both.
separated would run the risk of being obscured. For practical purposes they will always have to be treated as distinct entities.
II.—AFRICAN MORINDAS. J. Hurcuinson.
In the Flora of ‘Tropical Africa (vol. iii. pp. 191-2), Hiera describes two species of Morinda (Rubiaceae), M. citrifolia, Tinn., and M. ongiflora, G. Don.
: nder “ , cvtrifolia,”’ according to Hiern’s conception, I find there are two distinct species represented, neither of which can be said to agree with M. citrifolia, Linn., an Fast Indian, Malayan and Polynesian species. The points in which these bet awit species, M. lucida, Benth., and M. geminata, DC., fin i — = other and from the true M. citrifolia are shown
M. citrifolia, Linn.- stipyl , i
: , ‘3, Stipules large and foliaceous, mostly i ao Se peduncles solitary, shorter or as long as the fruit-
hé
M. geminata, DC (=M. citrifoli
gem » (= Mc ta, Hiern, partly, not of ao Stipules small and persistent, never Btiteons . peduncles —— invariably paired, becoming thickened and elongated in a pe much longer than the fruit-body, : a f “— Benth. (=4. citrifolia, Uiern, partly, not of Linn.); stipu ne arge and foliaceous, but soon decidous; peduncles tee or in threes, long and slender, much longer than the
fruit-body
Morinda citrifolia, Linn. account of certain economic i : ’ ia aes Se cei From its roots the A’l Dict. Econ. Prod. India, vy. 260-7
Both are usec in medicine by the eoke, (ee note under 1/, geminata a <ousend a sri ane ia ; :
giflora, G. D two quite dis- utchinson. The latter his been deserihed and M. confusa, . me n described b
Gaertnera morindoides (Loganiaceae), but it Me Bie =
9
true Morinda. It seems advisable, however, to use a new specific name for this plant in preference to morindoides, owing to its incongruity in combination with the generic name Morinda.
Kew is much indebted to Mr. C. E. Lane-Poole, aay of Forests, Sierra Leone, for abundant material of flow and
CLAVIS SPECIERUM AFRICANARUM. Frutices scandentes; pedunculi terminales vel ramulos laterales he terminantes, nec
oppositifolii; flores 6—-7-meri:—
Pedunculi geminati; oie tubus Blongdets eracilisque, faucibus dense villosus vel pubescens, rarius fere glaber; ovarium glabrum; fructus tur-
ates, oe persistentibus 2-4
ester .. 1. M. longiflora.
bus g oe ovarium plerumque iis eru- nt eoelomeeks crasse Sipe sieiuen sa 2. M. confusa. Arbores vel frutices multe ramosi: nec scan- entes; pedunculi oppositifolii et interdum etiam terminales; flores 5-meri : — amuli eraciles, plus minusve_ teretes; stipulae magnae et. foliaceae, mox de- ciduae; pedunculi elongati gracilesques alabastra gracilia ; fructus. 2-5 diametro vel minus 3. M . lucida. Ramuli _robustissimi, quadrangulares; 2S gare parvae et persistentes; pedun- euli et alabastra Salas fructus 3-6 cm. diametro ... ? ..4, M. geminata.
M. longiflora, G. Don, Gen. Syst. iii. 545; Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. 192, partim. Descript. em end.
Frutex scandens, usque ad 3 cm. atin floribundus; rami clongati, graciles, leviter costati, ceterum teretes, glabri. Folia petiolata, oblongo-elliptica vel obovato-elliptica, basi breviter cuneata, apice subabrupte vel abrupte acuminata, acumine obtuso circiter 1 cm. ongo, 6-12 cm. longa, 2-7 cm. lata, coriacea, glabra, interdum utrinque subnitida; nervi laterales utrinsecus 5-6, arcuati, a costa media sub angulo 45°-65° abeuntes, infra prominentes, intra ma rginem arcuatim anastomosantes; venae infra laxe reticulatae, prominentes; petioli 0-5-1-5 em. longi glabri; stipulae brevissimae, mucronatae ores al i, fragrantes; pedunculi terminales, germinati al rarius 3-4-nati,
\
ea
10
aequales, 0-5-1:5 cm. longi, plerumque graciles, glabri, 3-5-flori.
rs rors anal Receptacula ima basi inter se adnata, circiter 3 mm. ga,
A. apex of branchlet sh
margine leviter cartilagineo-undulata, glabra. Corolla longs tubulosa, in alabastro leviter curvata, 4-8 cm, longa; tubus a
mm. diametro, extra
non lobatus, turgidus, 2-3 em, di tubulosis 2-4 ornatus,
Distris.—Sierra Leone to
ierra Leone: Kessewe Reserve, Apr., fis. and fr., Lane-Poole 132; near Ninia, Talla Hills, about 2000 ft. alt.,. Feb., Sco
0, Thomas 9969; 10000; 10258; 10263: 10315;
86; without precise locality, Don. Gold Coast: Kwahu,
~05. Fernando Po: banks of the river, June, Mann 411; 2341; Barter 2061
ameroons: Bipinde, Zenker —
“Pr &: West Africa,” hitfield. Vernacular names—Levereh beni and Benti (Lane-Poole).
Fernando Po and the Cameroons:— _
igeria: Eket district, Talbot —
Parte
11
2. ei oe an Hutchinson, nom. nov.
M. longifiora, Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Tro op. Afr. 192, partim, et in a TALE. Pl. Welw. 1492; Stapf in J ener Liberia, 613; non G. Don
Gaertnera morindoides, Baker in Kew Bull. 1892, 83.
Frutex scan ae vel subscandens; rami graciles, subteretes vel sicco parum sulcati, glabri. Folia petiolata, elliptica, oblongo- elliptica vel late cheeés. basi brevissime cuneata, apice pler- umque breviter et obtuse acuminata, 6-15 cm. longa,-3-8 cm. lata, tenuiter chartacea, utrinque glabra, leviter nitida; nervi laterales utrinsecus circiter 6, arcuati, a costa media sub angulo 45°-60° abeuntes, supra prominuli, infra prominentes, intra
petioli 0°5-1°5 cm, longi, glabri; stipulae tubulosae, truncatae, circiter 2 mm. longae, coriaceae, glabrae. Flores albi vel flavo- virides; pedunculi terminales, solitarii, circiter 15-flori, 125
yi
7 %
CF 2
em. longi, demum (in fructu) incrassati et indurati. Receptacula inter se basi adnata. Calycis tubus truncatus, 4 mm. longus, carnosus, plerumque puberulus. Corolla breviter tubulosa, in alabastro recta et crassa, usque ad 3 em. longa; tubus medio circiter 0-5 cm. diametro, extra Mabe ge minute puberulus,
12°
: : ; ; : eireiter i a intra glaber; lobi 6-7, lineari-lanceolati, subobtusi, circi
ey —4 mm. lati, carnosi, glabri. Apices antherarum leviter exsertae; loculi 6 mm. longi. Stylus circiter 3 cm. longus,
sl 5 a eee
; a
exsertus, bilobus, lobis 6-7 mm. longis. F ructus a q ambitu depresso-globosus, 4 cm. diametro, prominenter et alte 3
pleriumbonatus.
Distris.—Sierra Leone through the coast forest districts to | Angola and in the N.E. Belgian Congo:—Sierra Leone: Balso
Farm, Dec., Scott Elliot 4186; near Ninia, Talla Hills, about
2000 ft. alt., Feb., Scott Elliot 4901; Bagroo River, Apr., JZann ~
810; within a belt of 45-70 miles of “Sierra Leone ”’ [ Free- town?|, Garrett 28: Kambui Reserve
Lane-Poole 193; —
per, | various localities, Thomas 113; 5626; 5686; 5748; 8023; 8470; — 66; 10390. I
8509; 8840; 9766
Liberia: within miles of ©
Monrovia, Whyte; without precise locality, Farmer 347. | Gold Coast: Aburi, Johnson 1069; sea-beach at Bushua, near 7 Dixcove, = Chipp 178; Kumassi, Cummins 43. French
July, fls., Bates 333; without precise locality, Braun. Fernando Po: Nov., Vogel, 188. Gaboon:
East Belgian Congo: N ilamniamland; on the Jura river, Mar.,
Gaboon river, Mann. North |
Schweinfurth 3334. Angola: Goluago Alto; near Ponte de Felix — Si
imées, Nov., fl., Welwitsch 4757; borders of forests close to the river Delamboa, Jan., fls., and by the A lungo, Sept., fr., Welwitsch 4758.
Scott Eh Ogidogbo, and is recognised as being very efficacious. that the Mendi name is Wawae, and a used for stomach trouble and is particula worms.
3. M. lucida, Benth. in Hook. Niger Flora, 406 (1849). Trop. Afr. iii
- MM. citrifolia, var. lucida, icv in Cat. Afr Welw. i. 492,
ast to Angola and North-East Tropical Africa :—Gold Coast: i hipp
Axim, white-flowered tree, Nov.,
; i ity, Brass; Evans 25; Togoland : Marsch,
May, Krause; near Lome, W
41; Nigeria: Wes
feet i 2322; 2521; 2656. French Congo: - 11200; without precise locality, Sm
iii, 191, partim, me
mbaca road at Cami- :
liot says that this plant is known in Sierra Leone as —
a well-known native medicine for fever, and : Mr. Lane-Poole informs us decoction of the leaves 1S 3 tly suitable for expelling —
om
arnecke 177; Sokode, Apr., Ker- —
Province; —
=
13
forests about Pico Papagais, Welwitsch 4756. Angola: Barra do Bengo; banks of the river Bengo, near Santo Antonio, Dec., Welwitsch 4755; Golungo Alto; banks of the river Delamboa, May, Welwitsch 4754; Malange district, Gossweiler 1231; Cazengo district ; near the railway line at Senge de Stombe, Goss- weiler 760. Monbuttuland: between Rapili and Kibali, Apr., Schweinfurth 3658. Uganda: Kampala and environs, Whyte; on hills near Kampala, Feb., Scott Elliot 7295, 7371; Entebbe, Mahon; near the Semliki river, 2300 ft., Nov., Bagshawe 1297.
039); timber used by negroes for building their huts. cus i ckua Mews (Millson); Guigo (Welwitsch, 4756) and N-golo-mugi (Welwitsch, 4754). — According to Welwitsch this is a beautiful tree, remarkable for the peculiar lustre of its foliage and the abundance of its white fragrant flowers. Gossweiler describes it as a tree 40 ft.
high with a trunk about 1 ft. in diameter, much-branched, the branches somewhat drooping and densely leafy, with pure white, | aromatic flowers.
WM. lucida may be readily distinguished from AM. geminata by its usually slender and subterete branchlets, its slender peduncles’ _ and much smaller flowers and fruits.
4. M. geminata, DC. Prodr. iv. 450 (1830). . Psychotria chrysorhiza, Schum. et Thonn. Pl. Guin. 111” (1827) ? Morinda macrophylla, Desf. Cat. Hort, Par., ed. 3, 404 (1829)? M. chrysorhiza, DC. Prodr, iv. 450 (1830) ? M. quadrangularis, G. Don, Gen. Syst. iii. 545 (1834). , M. citrifolia, Hiern in Oliver Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. 191, partim, ~ non Linn.
showing paired duncles opposite the nd ©. large and small fruits ant size, Ay
15
—~25 em, longa, 6-15 em. lata, tenuiter chartacea, glabra vel
lari-ovatae vel subtransverse oblon ae, circiter 5 mm. longae, picem versus membranacese. Puthinott plerumque geminati, oppositifolii, robusti, complanato-angulares, 3-8 cm. plerumque cm. longi, 2-4 mm. crassi, glabri. Capitula 15-25-flora. Leceptacula crassa, connata. Calyces liberi; tubus cupularis, 2-2-5 mm. longus, margine obscure undulatus,, coriaceus, glaber. Corollae in alabastro clavatae, ad 3-5 cm. longae; tubus circiter 25 cm. longus, apicem versus leviter expansus; lobi 5, mox reflexi, oblongo-lanceolati, obtusi, carnosi, 1-:2-1-4 cm. longi. Stamina 5, semiexserta; antherae 5 mm. longae, 1:25 mm. latae. Stylus inclusus 15 cm. longus, profunde bilobus. Fructus magnus, integer vel inaequaliter bilobus vel subtrilobus, depresso-glubosus, 3-6 cm. diametro, calycibus persistentibus
prominentibus ornatus. ISTRIB.—-Senegambia to Upper French Guinea :—Senegam- bia: Cayor district ; Caniag village, March, Déllinger 52. Sierra : Rotomba Island, March, Kirk; Ryaham, Feb., Zane-
iver, Man 7; Victoria, Thomas 9 ; Gbanbama, Thomas 8899; 8970; 9135; 9345; 9477; 9704; Pujehun, Thomas 8562 25; Mano, Thomas 10324; 1 ‘Sierra Leone ’’ Barter;
86 : ; Vogel 143, 145; Daniell; Don; Smeathmann § Afzelius. French Guinea: valley of the Kaba, May, Chevalier 13186: Sareya, Feb., Chevalier 463.
ERNACULAR NAMES—N’ Jalajui (Lane-Poole); Bungbo or
r. Lane-Poole informs us ‘that this species is known in Sierra Leone as the ‘ Brimstone Bush’; it is never used for
_ The earliest specific name of this plant is very probably chry- x _sorhiza (Psychotria chrysorhiza, Schum. et Th ) k the type of this appears to be no longer in existence it seems
t Thonn. l.c.) but as —
16
advisable to abandon it. Mr. O. Paulsen very kindly made a search for an authentic specimen in the Botanical Museum at Copenhagen, but without result. Another specific name antidat- ing the one here adopted which might very well have referred to the same plant is I. macrophylla, Desf. This species was ounded on a plant grown in the Paris Botanic Gardens in 1829, but Prof. Lecomte informs us that no dried specimen has been found in the Paris Herbarium. In regard to the examination of the type of M. geminata, DC., (1830), M. C. De Candolle very kindly supplied a portion for comparison, and its identity with M. quadrangularis, G. Don (1834), has thus been confirmed.
III.—CONIFEROUS TIMBERS.
Tue JUNIPERS AND THEIR COMMERCIAL IMPORTANCE, W. DaLrimore.
the Himalaya northwards almost to the limit of shrub life, North America, the West Indies, Northern Africa, East Africa, the
or scale-like and pressed close to the branches. The acicular type always obtains in seedlings and in some species prevails
both kin s of leaves are found on mature plants he fruits are berry-like, several seeds being enclosed by fleshy resinous scales, mn many instances the wood is red or vellow
in colour and fragrant. It is sometimes used for building pur-
hen too small or knotty for other uses it form i : s very serviceable _ fences. Oil, used for perfumery, etc., is obidided from the ’—
17
wood by distillation and may also be procured from the leaves
and fruits of certain species. Medicinal properties of a diuretic
character are possessed by the junipers. Thé following species e
are of economic importance
J. barbadensis, Linn.—Barbados Cedar, Southern Red Cedar.
A species closely related to J. virginiana and apparently a southern form of that tree. It is found in the Southern United
© ee .
Fr Department, St. Lucia,’’ 1914-15, it appears that a small plantation of this species has recently been started at Réunion.
ship-building and for furniture. Cabinets made from it are said to be highly prized in Bermuda. Some specimens are very prettily marked.
J. californica, Carr.— White Cedar, Sweet-berried Cedar, Californian Juniper. eee
A bush or small tree up to 40 ft. high with a trunk 12 ins. in diameter found wild in California, Arizona, etc. The wood is described as soft, close-grained and light reddish-brown. It is durable and used for fence posts in its native country.
J. Cedrus, Webb § Berth.—-Canary Island Juniper, Canary Island Cedar, Sabina Tree. This tree is a native of the Canary Islands where, accor
ding to Elwes and Henry, ‘‘ Trees of Great Britain and Ireland,”’ vi.,
vi.,
tioned, one more free growing and of looser habit than the other. Conditions of growth have, however, been thought to account to some extent for the difference in habit. _ Attention has recently been directed to this species by Dr. - V. Perez, of Tenerife, who considers it might be planted with advantage under forest conditions for the sake of its
B
of juniper wood. Two forme ‘of the species have been men-
18
timber. He has sent us the following particulars of young trees growing in his garden 1200 ft. above sea level, and has also sent a quantity of seed for distribution to suitable countries.
“No. 1: a seedling female tree brought from above ‘ Arafo,’ Tenerife, and planted out in 1906 is now 861 m. high and 7 cm. in girth. No. 2: A male iree from the same place and of similar age is 6-37 m. high and 37 em, in girth. No. 3: cutting struck from No. 1, in the open and afterwards planted out at the end of 1907 or early in 1908 is 6-28 m. high and 25 cm. in girth. No. 4: A female seedling grown from seed obtained in the Island of Palma planted out at the end of 1910
considering the imperishable and valuable wood it gives
s Im. In East Africa trees of J. procera planted in 1905 now average 23} ft. in height with a girth of 19 in. at 4 ft. above the ground. J. chinensis, Lann.—Chinese J uniper, Elwes and Henry l.c. p- 1430, refer ¢ a height of 60 ft. in China and Japa ‘
scale-like in character, but even on the oldest trees shoots occur
with acicular leaves. The fruits are about 1
; from burred trees being nrettily marked, it igs not obtainable in quantity and is of no k
: communis, Linn.—Co \ species widely distributed th } 1a and North apie. In th : one ie Deitipabtig= siderable altitude and has b
y Downs to the Scottish id, but in each instance it
for, though usually a spreadine b h’ 31 : grow much taller and Pat toe ~ ft. high, it may
some Continental countries attains a
19
height of 30-40 ft. with sometimes quite erect branches. The leaves are always acicular ++} in. long, green below with a
The fruits have been of commercial importance for a long period. They are used for flavouring gin and at one time a considerable quantity was exported from Scotland to Holland for the purpose. Some particulars of the trade were given by Thomas Thomson, M.D., in 1838, in the “‘ Chemistry of Organic Bodies,’’ p. 463. He there says: “‘The distillers of Rckibtnth were formerly in
purposes. In the ‘‘ Resources of the Southern States of America,’’ by F, P. Porcher, 1869, pp. 187-188, peo berries of certain species are said to be used with apples, pears and the fruits of Amelanchier canadensis in the preparation of a
A very dwarf form J. communis var. nana, sometimes con- sidered to be a distinct species, is found in some parts of Ire- land.
J. drupacea, Labil.—Drupe-fruited Juniper, Syrian Juniper.
This is a very distinct species, native of Asia Minor and Syria, where it often grows 60 ft. high with a considerable girth. Under cultivation it is known as a narrow fastigiate tree easily distinguished amongst other species by its large, acicular leaves which often exceed } in. in length and } in. in diameter. The fruits are larger than those of any other Juniper for they are sometimes 1 in. in length and 3 in. in diameter. The fleshy outer part is said to be eaten by the inhabitants of regions where the species is common. Although the timber is reputed to be of good quality, the consumption is apparently quite local. In the Kew Museums the wood is poorly represented, there being but one small piece. That is from the Taurian Alps and shows about 220 annual rings in a diameter of 6 in. :
J. excelsa, Bieb.—Grecian Juniper. A tree widely distributed from the Balkans through South- East Europe to Asia Minor and Syria. It appears to attain its
B 2
20
the largest trees are about 35 ft. high. The majority of the leaves are scale-like, but small shoots with acicular leaves are sometimes found. The timber is reputed to be of good quality and has been recommended for railway sleepers.
J. formosana, Hayata.—Prickly Cypress. _ A species spread over a considerable area in China and also found in the mountains of Formosa. It was introduced to this country about the middle of last century, but*is rare in cultiva- tion and is usually met with under the name of J. oblonga pen- dula. Elwes and Henry l.c, 1415-1417, give some particulars about the tree and its distribution and say that it grows about 40 ft. high in China. It is, however, apparently the same tree to which Wilson refers in ‘‘A Naturalist in Western China,” i. p. 176, when he says: ‘‘ At Erb-tao-chiao I photographed a magnificent juniper tree 75 ft. tall, 22 ft. in girth with gracetul pendent branches.’’ The timber only appears to be of local use. °
J. macrocarpa, Sibth.—Large-berried Juniper.
This species is found as a bush or aihiall tree throughout Southern Europe and in some parts of N. Africa. The leaves are. acicular, often § in. long, and the berries are up to 4 in. in diameter. The fragrant wood appears to be used with that of J. Oxycedrus for distillation.
J. macropoda, Boiss.—Himalayan Pencil Cedar. imalayan tree widely’ distributed from Nepal to Afghanistan, often from 40-50 ft. high with a trunk 6-7 ft. in girth, but sometimes much larger. It appears to connect the Eastern J. chinensis with the Western P ‘excelsa, being nearest to the former species. Specimens of the wood in useum No, IIT. at Kew have reddish heart-wood and yellow sap-wood. Writers on Indian timbers describe the wood as fragrant and moderately hard, and to be used for wall-plates, beams and fuel. A closely allied tree from the same region is J. religiosa.
__ 4. mexicana, Schiede.—Rock Cedar, J uniper Cedar, Mountain Cedar, Cedar.
This species is reported as forming forests on the limestone hills of Mexico and Texas where it sometimes reaches 95 ft. high. The wood is described as hard, weak, close-grained and brown. It is used for general nos Nena fencing, sills, tele-
J. occidentalis, Hook—Canadian J uniper, Californian Juniper, Western Red Cedar, Yellow Cedar.
Sargent, ‘‘ Silva of North America,’’ x., describes this tree a3 sometimes attaining a Pa al of 40-50 ft., with a trunk 3 ft.
ch mere bush. It is widely distributed in North-West America from Canada to California, and produces a heavy, close-grained
a1
and fragrant wood, of good lasting quality, which is com- parable to the rougher samples of J. virginiana and is' used for fencing as it lasts well in contact with the soil.
J. Oxycedrus, Linn.—Sharp Cedar, Brown-berried Juniper.
_ This species is common throughout the Mediterranean region from sea level up to 5000-6000 ft., usually as a shrub but some- times as a small tree. In Italy it occupies considerable areas on sand dunes. The leaves are acicular and resemble those of
Cedrus. The principal use of the wood is for distillation, the oil extracted being known as ‘‘oil of cade.’’? Factories for the distillation of the oil are established in the Maritime Alps. The wood is cut into sections which, from their appearance, are called ‘‘cades gros’’ or ‘‘ cades maigres,’’ the latter are used as fuel and the former placed in the still for the extraction of the oil. The oil is given off as a thick dark liquid, the density
skin diseases. Other kinds of juniper wood are reputed to be used as substitutes. An account of the preparation of this oi is given in the Pharmaceutical Journal, October 18, 1906, p- 418.
J. pachyphlaea, Torr.—Oak-barked Cedar, Thick-barked |
edar, Mountain Cedar, Chequer-barked Juniper.
A species differing from all others by reason of its thick, scaly bark which is responsible for two of the common names. Under favourable conditions it grows 50-60 ft. high and may be 12-15 ft. in girth. Leaves of both kinds are developed by mature trees. It is found wild in the dry regions of Texas, New Mexico and Arizona. The wood is soft, light red and close-grained. Samples at Kew are straight-grained and bear a resemblance to the wood of J. virginiana for which it could probably be substituted.
Re
far more prized on every account.’’ J. phoenicea or J. d rupacea, or both, were probably referred to in this note.
J. procera, Hochst.—EKast African J uniper or Cedar. Attention has been directed to the timber of this tree durin the last few years as a likely substitute for the wood of J. virginiana for pencil-making. It is found wild in the moun- tains of Kast Africa. The wood has a fine, straight, and almost even grain. a beautiful dark red colour, an even texture, a fragrant cedar-like odour, and is brittle, non-resinous, of light
weight and nearly as soft as red cedar.
J. recurva, Buch.-Ham.
A tree of pendent habit with acicular leaves, native of the Eastern Himalaya. It grows up to about 40 ft. high, and Gamble, ‘‘ A Manual of Indian Timbers,” p- 698, says that the wood is quite equal to the best pencil cedar but is on y used for
J. rigida, Sieb. § Zucc.
A shrub or small tree native of Japan, where, under the most satisfactory conditions, it grows about 30 ft. high. Its leaves are all acicular, slender and spiny, the fruits bei g globul + in. in diame ; n
d z a properties, and though small, is put to many local uses.
; ‘ is of little value except for walking-sticks and firewood, but the fresh and dried shoots and leaves contain an oil which is extracted by distillation, Savin oil possesses medicinal properties and the. est qualities are said to be obtained from fresh leaves. ‘‘ The
commerce from the th of France continues to be distilled om various speci Juniperus, including J phoenicea, an ssibly J. thurifera, and that there is a considerable difference
es Scopulorum, Sarg.—Red Cedar, Rocky Mountain Red edar.
This species forms a small tree 30-40 ft. high with a trunk ft. in diameter. It is
from Alberta to Western Texas € very common. The wood
is said to be useful for fencing, posts, etc.. and ¢ 4 that of J. virginiana but less spall og , ; o be very like
J. thurifera, Linn —Spanish Juni i | : —- per, Incense Juniper. _ A tree 20-40 ft. high with a trunk 2-4 ft. in eiibigbad Leaves of both kinds are produced and the fruits are about + ii.
23
in diameter. It is distributed through Spain, Portugal, Algeria and Morocco, etc. The wood does not appear to be used other than locally, although it is of good appearance and possesses good lasting qualities, | | 3
J. virginiana, Linn.—Cedar, Pencil Cedar, Red Cedar, Vir- ginian Cedar.
This species is very widely distributed in North America, and it is the most satisfactory of the large-growing junipers in the British Isles, although if is not of very rapid growth. It is a
mountains that border the Pacific States. It varies from a bush to a tree 120 ft. high with a diameter of 3 ft. (Forest Planting Leaflet, Circular 73, United States Department of Agriculture), As much of the wood is knotty, and only straight wood can be used for pencils, there is a good deal of waste. Knotty wood unsuitable for pencil-making is, however, very useful for fences,
y sleepers, etc. The shavings and dust from penci factories is distilled for the fragrant oil contained in the wood, the oil thus obtained being used for scenting soap and for other kinds of perfumery. A use has also been found for the shavings
employed for linoleum and other purposes. Moreover, the shavings are of advantage since fungi do not grow upon them.
J. Wallichiana, Hook. f.—Black Juniper. oe
According to Sir D. Brandis, ‘‘ Indian ‘Treés,’’ Pp. 695, this is a variable species in the Himalaya reaching an altitude o
15,000 ft., sometimes being found as a small bush and at other times as a tree up to 60 ft. high. The wood appears to be used locally for building purposes. ;
'
IV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. R. O. Wiitrams, a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Curator of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Trinidad.
Research in Jodrell Laboratory in 1915 :— Mr. L. A. Boodle examined the anatomy of several species of plants in relation to their affinities. Dr. W. Gardiner studied some details in the structure of the Sieve-tubes of Angiopteris, ; ? iss E. M. Jesson examined some peculiar structures in the glumes of certain Grasses.
24
Miss I. Massee made observations on several Fungi connected with diseases of plants. |
Miss I’. M. Scott made an examination of the anatomy of a hybrid Chetranthus, and began some other anatomical investi-
ations.
. Mr. H. Takeda studied some new species of Freshwater Algae and Flagellata.
Mr. W. B. Turrill examined the anatomical structure of the leaves of certain Cycads and Grasses.
Mr. W. C. Worsdell studied a number of teratological speci- mens in relation to their morphological nature, and carried out investigations on the anatomy of the Cucurbitaceae and other Dicotyledons. ;
fully would demand original research. Routine work, there- fore, seriously interferes with the larger pathological problems claiming investigation.
Considerable attention has been paid during the year to diseases of potato, wheat, and fruit trees, and energies have been devoted as far as possible both in routine work and research to those questions connected with important economic crops.
rom Botanie Gardens and
Kirstenbosch, Cape Colony—Stems of Cycads, various seeds. Pngapore—Seeds of Palms; Filmy ferns.
oO i E a
corrugatu Amorphophallus Kerrii and A.
Toanda, oe
Washingion, "Deparinene eee 2 Kokia
Iho Tone Iai eam
Wainer, Hot Wome, Wh sto ou
etm 8. America, S. eis sas of seeds “opsis sp., Primulas, Erigerons, ete.
ganda—Seeds, Bai}: . : dian case of pen msignis, Encephalartos sp.; War-
20
Sydney, N.S.W.—Collection of seeds. New Zealand Government—Collection of varieties of Phor- mium tenax.
Penang—Filmy Ferns and Orchids.
Pietermaritzburg—Orchids, Lycopodiums and bulbs.
Dunedin—Seeds of Celmisia
‘Trinidad—Wardian case of hte,
Mauritius—Seeds Coffea macrocarpa.
British Honduras—Seeds of Achras.
Abyssinia—H.M. Minister—-Seeds of three varieties of Era- grostis abyssinica ('Teft.).
Donations from other sources include the following :—
Mr. L. de Rothschild, Gunnersbury House—Musa rhodo- chlamys.
Mr. = N. Ridley, Singapore—Seeds of new Malayan
lan ae losbaiing Windlesham—Stove plants and Orchids. Dr. L. Cockayne, Wellington, N.Z.—Filmy ferns. Messrs. Bees, Liverpool—Seeds from Bhutan and China. Baron de Soutellinho, Oporto—Ochna sp. and Camellia Thea and C. Sasanqua. . F. D. Godman, for ham—Seeds from West Australia. Sir E. G. Loder, Bt., Leonardslee—Rhododendron Loderi
Miss Willmett pee Warley. Clemates ee
wet 4b. 34. et Colesborne—Fria ornata, Anoectochilus lanceolatus, ifaw
Mr. E. Scanes, Chingford—Various Cacti
Mr. J. Burtt Davy, Johannesburg—Seeds Protea spp. and Clematis Stanley?.
Mrs. King-Farlow, os wisi tae Hall—Large specimen plant of Aspleniwm ni.
Mr. W. R. Dykes, ee tie -
Mr. G. F. Berthoud, West ide be of Compositae.
Sir A. F. Hort, Bt., Harrow—Irises
Mr. E. Frosio, ‘Uruguay— —Seeds of Pouteria suavis.
Mr. A. A. Goytisolo, Cuba—Seeds of Palm
Mr. C. J. Brooks, {EERE BES TES A Se Titanum.
Mr. R. B. White, Gairlochhead—Cypripediums and Odonto- glossums.
Mr. C, H. Lankester, Costa Rica- eee
Hon. Charles Rothschild, Oundle—Irise
Mr. et. HH. ppareen Pera seb nocaus plants, Ane- mone Fannini
Mr. F. Stoker, Wain Villacbon of Orchids.
Captain W. Kemp, Arundel—Disa grandiflora.
Mr. R. L. Praeger, Dublin—Crassulas, Sedums, ete.
Mr. ba iad Homelands—Polypodium Dryopteris var. plu-
ea . re de Lautreppe, Putney—Collection of seeds and spores, |
26
Mr. W. F. Lloyd, Siam—Hulophia sp.
Mr. G. Elisha, Canonbury Park—Mesembryanthemums, | Dr. G. V. Perez, Tenerife—Seeds of Juniperus, Echium, ete. Mrs. Lipscomb, Swanley—Orchids.
Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Aldenham—Various hardy plants. Mr. M. T. Dawe, Girardot, Colombia—Seeds.
Among the purchases made was a portion of the collection of Orchids formed by the late Right Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, m
gham., Surplus plants, chiefly hardy, were distributed as usual chiefly among public and teaching institutions.
ubs. Among the plants and seeds of interest distributed during the year were the following :—Teff (Eragrostis abyssinica); Tree obelia from Uganda; Phormium tena vars.; Queensland Nut (Macadamia ternifolia); Pouteria suavis; Berberis napaulensis (true); Juniperus Cedrus, from Tenerife.
Arboretum.—The chief work during the early winter season has been the, taking down of old trees, especially elms, which could no longer be considered absolutely safe. Among them were two of the “‘ Seven Sister” elms. |
has a deep loamy soil, the best beeches in Kew are now growing. ‘The removal of the numerous new trees and shrubs from the nurseries to their allotted sites in the grounds has been proceeded
Se Wilson from China (which have made the greatest showing in our nurseries during the past decade) have now been dealt with.
Additions to Tree and Shrub collections. The disappearance of the firm of Messrs. James Veitch and Sons, of Chelsea, from the horticultural community has meant to Kew the loss of a very prolific source of new trees and shrubs, as well as of other
containing, amongst other things, he same establishment , Which constitutes a new
RT
one in the country, but which went to the United States. A
the Assistant Curator last May. An interesting addition to thé Arboretum céllection was a plant of Stuartia serrata, 5 or 6 feet high, given by Sir Edmund G. Loder, of Leonardslee. The
on. Vicary Gibbs sent a number of rare species from his great collection at Aldenham. The establishment is also much indebted to the late Canon Ellacombe and to Mr. F. R. §. Balfour for valued contributions.
The following new trees and shrubs have flowered during 1915:
during the past year. Those of special interest have been re-
on steadily. Owing to depletion of staff it has only been possible for the Timber Museum and the North Gallery to be open to the Public, though visitors to the Gardens desirin access to the closed buildings for purposes of study have on all occasions been
28
A collection of duplicate herbarium specimens, fruits and seeds of home-grown trees and shrubs was loaned to the Whitechapel Art Gallery for the Nature Study and Art Exhibition held during
the spring.
Veitch collection of Coniferous fruits. Aesuccessor to the late Mrs. Badderly was appointed as Care- ry
-Evrore.—Presented : Britain, by Mr. C. E. Salmon; Switzer- land, Matterhorn (E. Whymper), by Dr. W. Botting Hemsley; Italy, by Mr. ©. C. Lacaita.
Purchased : H. Dahlstedt, Taraxaca Scandinavica Exsiccata, fase. 3; Fiori and Béguinot, Flora Italica Exsiceata, Cent. xxi.- Xxii.
Ontent.—Presented: Kurdistan (Major Cowie, R.E.), by Mr. R. S. Hole.
Artantic Istanps.—Presented : Tenerife, by Dr. G. V. Perez.
HINA AND Jaran.—Presented: China (F. N. Meyer), by the United States Department of Agriculture; (G. Forrest), by the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh ; Kansuh, by Mr. H. F Ridley; North River Expedition, by Mr. W. J. Tutcher. Jap H. Takeda, |
Inpra.— Presented : Bengal and Burma, by Mr. J. H. Lace; Murree, by Miss Elsie M- Saunders; Madras, by the Madras Government Herbarium, through Mr. J. §. Gamble; Madras, by Sir A. G. and Lady Bourne; Malay Peninsula, by Messrs. H. N. _ Ridley, I. H. Burkill and F. T. Brooks.
Ssemeyeaas Dr. WE oy Treutler, Sikkim.
ALAYA.——Presented: Siam, v Dr,.A, l, G. Kerr, Phra Van- —
pruk _ Mrs. D. J. Collins ; Philippine Islands, by Mr. E. D.
.CTT1
Alexander Morrison) by the Royal Botani Ga 1 .. OY. den, Edinburgh, and (C. B. Carter) by Mr. F.’pD " yas f 1 (Wa N. ¢ eesman) by Mig ; scchat Godman; Fungi (
Troptcan Arrica —Presented: Sierra T, b : ; d: , by Mr. N. W. Thomas; Sierra Leone and Lagos, by pg 3 gah Dalziel ;
end Mr. M. P—. . Jeff Brockman ; British Kast Africa. ) ; a A y Mr. W. J.D . u nda, | pews ee), Maitland, W. Small and R. eg lhe ure tased ay 2 Dimmer, British East Africa and Uganda.
29
_ Sour Arrica.—Presented: From various localities, by the Bolus Herbarium and Mr. W. C. Worsdell; Basutoland (Mrs. A. Dieterlen), by the South African Museum; Natal, by Dr. J. Medley Wood; "Percy Sladen Expedition Compositae, by Pro- fessor H. H. W. Pearson. Purchased: Miss Alice Pegler, Transkei Fungi.
orTH AMERICA.—Presented: Greenland Algae (E. Whymper and Rob. Brown), by Mr. H. N. Dixon; Wisconsin fii 2, Palmer), by the Arnold Arboretum; Bermudan and Floridan mosses, by Mrs. E. G. Britton; Bermudan Algae, by Mr. F. 8S. Collins.
Souts America.—Presented: Colombia, near Bogota, by Mrs. J. A. Tracey.
GENnERAL.—Presented: Roses, by Mr. J. G. Baker.
Some plants collected by Mr. E. Whymper in 1862 on the South side of the Matterhorn, between 11,500 and 13,000 ft., have been presented by Dr. W. Botting Hemsley. A collection made by Major Cowie, R.E., during the Turco-Persian Frontier Delimitation Expedition, 1914, has been received through Mr. R.S. Hole. Critical species, wild or cultivated in Tenerife, have been presented by Dr. G. V. Perez. The Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, has contributed Chinese specimens collected by Mr. G. Forrest and Western Australian ones from the herbarium of the late Dr. Alexander Morrison. Mr. W. J. Tutcher has pre- sented a set of the specimens he collected in 1914 during the North River Expedition. Mr. J. H. Lace has continued to give specimens collected by him in Burma and Bengal. he col- lections made in Penang and Selangor by Messrs. H. N. Ridley and C. Boden Kloss have been named at Kew by the former, who has presented them. The large Indian herbarium forme by Sir Alfred and Lady Bourne, between 1896 and 1914, has been presented by them; it consists mainly of Madras lants, but also contains some collected in Simla in 1902. The Sikkim herbarium of the late Dr. W. J. Treutler has been acquired by purchase. Fresh instalments of Siamese plants have been received from Dr. A. F. G. Kerr, Phra Vanpruk and Mrs. dD. di Collins. Mr. E. D. Merrill has contributed a valuable collection of about 2500 Philippine plants. The Australian collection has been enriched by consignments from Dr. F. Stoward, the Govern- ment Botanist for Western Australia. Additional Sierra Leone plants have been sent by Mr. N. W. Thomas, and collections from Uganda by Messrs. T. D. Maitland, R. A. Diimmer and W. Small. The Perey Sladen Expedition Com- positae (determined at Kew by Mr. J. Hutchinson) have been presented by Professor H. H. W. Pearson. Mrs, A. Dieterlen’s Basutoland plants have been presented by the South African Museum. arious South African plants have been receiv through the Bolus Herbarium and Mr. W. C. Worsdell. Green-
as types in the preparation ‘of Miss Willmott’s book, The Genus Rosa, have been presented by Mr. J. G. Baker.
'
30
de Caldas; a volume containing an account of the late Mr. Edouard André’s travels in Tropical South America, under the
The weekly issues of the Comptes Rendus of the Academy of Sciences, Paris, have been presented by Lady Hooker, and those of the American journal Science by Miss Alice Eastwood, Curator of the Herbarium of the Californian Academy of
ciences.
Another volume of Mr. William Foster’s work, The English Factories in India, dealing with the period 1651-1654, has been received from the Secretary of State for India.
Sir Frank Crisp, Bart., has contributed a scarce little volume, unfortunately imperfect, of which the title, since added in manu- script, is: Erbario che in 32 tavole contiene la figura de 128 piante con la dichiarazione delle virtua e proprieta di ciascuna. It is attributed to Pietro de Nobili, and its date is probably about 1636.
The fifth volume of the Catalogue Of OGRE te Oe British Museum (Natural History) has been presented by the Trustees. This work j
the printing of the five now published, is contemplated and its appearance, it is hoped, will not be lone dela ed Professor M.
avid Prain nineteen volumes of the Gardeners’ Chronicle. Both these sets have been deposited in the new Pathological Laboratory. :
The publications of the Botanical Museum of the University; of Zurich, distributed during the year, have been sent to the library by Professor Hans Schinz. “These include Die Flora des al Onsernone, by J. Baer; Vegetationsstudien im Bormiesischen, y E. Furrer; Beitrége zur Phlanzengeographie des Kantons Schauffhausen, by E. Kelhofer; and Flora des Traverstales und der Chasseronkette. y ©. Wirth. Professor Sching has also
. min, containing the botany of the work-on New Caledonia, by F. Sarasin and J, Roux, and vol, 50 (centenary volume) of the — Neue Denkschriften dep Schweizerischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft. : : The numerous and valuable publications of the Department of © | Agriculture in the Dutch East Indies, sent to Kew by the Direc- —
31
tor, include Malayan Fern Allies, by C. R. W. K. van Alder- werelt van Rosenburgh, and Catalogus Herbarii Plantarum in orto Bogoriensi cultarum, by I. Beldingh.
Two further parts of Nova Guinea: Résultats de V Expédition scientifique néerlandaise a la Nouvelle Guinée en 1912 e¢ 1913, containing Laubmoose, by M. Fleischer, and Ericaceae, Orchida- ceae, etc., by J. J. Smith, have been received from the Maat- schappij ter Bevordering van het Natuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonién.
he Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, which, up to the time of his death in December, 8 sented by Sir J. D. Hooker, is now being received from Major A. T. Gage, of the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta.
The two handsome volumes containing Mr. T, F. Cheeseman’s
Illustrations of the New Zealand Flora have been contributed
y the Minister of Internal Affairs, New Zealand, through the
kind offices of the author. The title-pages are dated 1914, but there appears to have been some delay in distributing the work, for the Kew copy did not arrive till December, 1915.
erbarium, Leiden. It includes 20 plates of photographs of fruits, seeds and other plant-remains, the identifications of which are of the
volume of the Acta Horti Bergiani has been received from the Director of the Garden, Dr. R. E. Fries, and the fourth volume of Dr. Hayata’s Icones Plantarum Formosanarum, from the Director of the Bureau of Productive Industries, Formosa. _ Professor Silvanus P. Thompson has given to Kew the copy of Sir J. E. Smith’s Compendium of the English Flora, which was formerly owned and used by his grandfather, Mr. John Tatham, who noted in it the localities of the plants found by him in the Settle District. Mr. Tatham’s British Herbarium is now at Kew, having been presented by Professor Thompson in 1913. The establishment is indebted to the following, among many others, for accessions to the library:—-Mr. I. H. Burkill, for Notes on experiments on the different kinds of Timber in ordinary use in the Straits Settlements, by H. Newton, a scarce tract ; Mr. A. D. Cotton, for several publications on Algae; Mr. Dallimore, for a copy of The Practical Fruit Gardener, by S. Switzer, ed. 2; Mr. J. Ramsbottom, for. the Systematic arrange- ment of Australian Fungi, by D. McAlpine; Mr. R. V. fae al for a complete set (6 volumes) of the Proceedings of the | ie Lae mouth Natural Science Society; the Secretary of Agriculture,
32
Sydney, for the Forest Flora of New South Wales, by J. H. ;
aiden, part 55; the Director of the Rothamsted Experiment Station, for various reports of the Station, Inorganic Plant Poisons and Stimulants, by W. E. Brenchley, and Soil Condi- tions and Plant Growth, by E. J. Russell; Director of the Botanic Garden, Utrecht, for Indisch Natwuronderzoek, by M. J. Sirks; the Director-in-Chief of the New York Botanical Garden, for the continuation of the North American Flora; the Under-Secreta for Public Lands, Queensland, for the Report of the Prickly- Pear Travelling Commission, by T. Harvey Johnston and H. Tryon; the Agricultural Adviser to the Government of India, for the publications of the Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa; the Agricultural Society of Madeira, for Flora do Archipelago da Madeira, by C. A. de Menezes; and to the Secretary of Agri- culture, Washington, for liberal contributions of the éver-useful
tasia; Les Palmiers de la Céte d’ Azur, by B. Chabaud; The Flora
op mijne Exkursionsflora von Java, by S. H. Koorders; Bitter Pit Investigation, by D McAlpine, 2nd, 3rd and 4th reports; A Critical Revision of the genus Hucalyptus, by J Maiden,
; a; Recherches - . . sur les Radis cultivés, by Y. T. Riolle; and Check-list of the Bryophyta of South Africa, by T. R. Sim.
Manuscript additions include a Catalogue, written by Lady Bourne, of the Plants collected by Sir Alfred and
2p eget in Madras, from 1896 to 1914. From
Flowering Plants, arranged in two large volumes. Botanical names, localities and dates are supplied with the drawings which are of considerable merit
The complete list of additions made to the Library during the ©
year will appear in Appendix II. to the Kew Bulletin, 1916.
cll ete ts SG re ys
Sa ne Se a ee A a eS
i
V1.—Species and Principal Varieties of Musa. Price Is. 6d. By post, ls. 9d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin. VII.—Rubber. Price Is. 6d. By post, 1s. 10d. ( Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin.) VIII.—New Genera and Ap pe of Cyperaceae. Price ls. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 1s. 9d.; Foreign and Colonial, re 10d. [Mlustrations of Cyperaceae. 144 Plat ates. Price 12s. 6d. net. By post, 13s. 3d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Onvant den
IX. —The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 3d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part IT. Price 2s. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 9d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s.10d. Part III. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 103d.
X.—Flora of eiyen Sea and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post:
2d.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth Sorerig Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton Street, bl
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE.
By Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the ad ass Botanic
Gardens, Kew
Popular Official Guide to the Big Botanic Gardens, Kew, with map. 1912. Cloth Boards, 6d. By post, 73d.
Official Guide to the Museums of Economic Botany. No. 1 Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms. 1907. 10d. By post, 1s. Official Guide to the Museums of Economic -Botany. No.
wr pe aba and Cryptogams. 1894. 4d. By post, 5d. Official Guide the Museums of Economic Botany. No. 3: Timbers. ‘Under revision Official Guide to the North mee 6th Ed., revised and augmented. 1914. 6d. By 4d. ; Catalogue of Portraits of olan oxhibited § in the Museums of the yal Botanic Gardens. 1906. 5u. By post rarer! of Trees and Shrubs grown in Arboretum [excluding erae]. 2nd Ed. 1902. ls. 3d. By pos’ . Hinkle of Coniferae grown in the Royal Gardens. Ond Ed. 1903.
rh
Y post Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs (2 . Kd.) and Hand-list of Coniferae sa Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Boards, ls. 7d. By post, s. 11d. Hand-list of Ferns and Fern a cultivated in the Royal Gardens ‘ ad.
Hand-list of Hasbasians Plants liesiod | in the Royal a 2a bak ee ;
Se Is. 9d. By see 2s. 2d. Cloth Boards, 2s. 11d.
oe Handine of Orchids cultivated | in the Royal Gardens. Qnd Ed. se
Is. By 2
a Handist of er Moye ons pap age in the Royal Gardens. oe
ae ds, ls. 6d. By post, Is. 8d. ee ge ist of Tendes Dison cultivated in the Royal —— ie
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
he Botanical Magazine.—An_ illustrated monthly magazine con- sisting of figures of pent, raised and flowered mainly in the al
nic dens, Kew ade oe contains five plates with nites letterpress. (‘Third Series, Vols. I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) 42s. each, net.] Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905-1915, 42s. each, i Edited by the Director. Price 3s. 6d: col oured, Qs. 6d. plain. te et & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. London,
Hooker’s Icones Plantarum—This work contains figures with descriptions of new or rare ae lan of which specimens are contained in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by the Director, for the Bentham Trustees. Each volume contains 100) plates, issued in four parts. Price 4s. per part. A limited number of sets of the third series (consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 plates) are still Wr. sale; price 51. Messrs. Dulan & Co., 37, Soho Square,
ora Capensis—A Saori Beeeetia of the plants of the Cape C Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. Edited by Sir Wo Po _ Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., C -LE., F.R.S. Vols. I. to III., 20s. each. ot a ; eee 7 52s. ; : Seetion 2, 24s. Vol. V., Section 1, 34s.;
Parts and 2, 8s. each; Section a. 17s. Vol. VI, 248. Vol. “Vit, "33s. L. Reeve & Co., Lt td., 6, Honrictia Street, Covent , London, W.C,
Flora of Tropical fiities — Hdited by Sir Ww. T. Thiselton-Dyer, KCMG., C.LE., F.R.S. Vols. I. A IIl., 20s. each. Vol. iv
Bae Sb » 30s., Section 2, 27s.; Vol. V., 25s. 6d.- ; Vol. VI., Section 1.
eo Ba : Vol. VIL, ret Bt 6d. ; aks VIII. , Qbe. SA. ; ites, LisReoved i
; m, W.C.
see 43
(1886-1805), 12h 138. ), 1 li. 8. (1901- aa ont “Go0s-25 pa 16s. ‘ab ‘the c
Sg Mes as
OR OFFICIAL USE. 0. si acs Ie *
a [Crown Copyright Reserved, }
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 2.] (1916. CONTENTS. a PAGE, : V.—Decades Kewenses: LXXXVII. ee ee VI.—Diagnoses Africanae: LXV. ... __... ioe VII.—Two little-known South African Euphorbias .. — 44 - VIIT.—Clematis Meyeniana Oe _ IX.—Epidendrum secundum and E. ‘glongatan 48 a xX ce aneoar Notes. —Mr. J. R. Bovell, 50.— Gantt ss ~ Sir Clete R. Markha m, 50.— . san Saver ri os siieaie be, 51.—The ehieiry "Gale at Kew, 52.—Botanical Magazine, 52.—Ilustrations of ee New Zealand Plants, 52.—Flora of the Nilgiri and ee Pulney Hill-tops, 53—The Cherries of a York, ee 55.—Drugs and Preparations, 56. po :
: LONDON PUBLISHED BY HIS MAJE ESTY'S STATION ERY OFFICE. se to be oe bomen either bags or through any te ett fron = WYMAN SONS, Lirep, 29,” were Fait List, BO, ; ur. ies y Srreet, Carpir H.M. STATIONERY OFFICE aueeeings Baswie), - For REET, “arpa _ PONSONBY, ‘Tawirep, 116, G Svc Dupin; m the Agencies in the British ree and ee encies, "the United States Of America, and other Foreign: Cou ntries of Se 1, FISHER UN WIN, Siege a , WiC Ce
JAS. TRUSCOTT AND. ) SON, ze ‘SUFFOLK Lane, I
Price 2 Thrpence,
ROYAL GARDENS
KEW. Tos “KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued as an occasional publication from the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew
The “Buntetin” is printed for His Majesty’s se Office and published by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., at Fe tter Lane, E.C., and it may be obtained directly from them or through any Bookseller, or scorn Messrs. Gale & Polden, Lid., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. ye
The Price of the Annual Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
The Paar: ‘Volumes for 1887 to 1892 are out of ay and
| Price Gncluding Postage). | Year. PERE. United Foreign and | Kin Colonial.
{ othe eS | $06,
1893 | 0 Soe SOB SE
1894 . 0 ; ee ge
1895 » O 3 3 64
189 3 0 ee: 3.6)
1897 a 9 3.38
1898 0 reg Bg
é 1900 ie 2-8 | 2 5
1901 3.0 Se { ay
1902 6 10 sao bes
1903 2-9 » 5 | 2.4}
—— 2 0 ae ot
1905 r 0 Jes ; 2 43
: 1906 4 0 sw it
ae " 1908 4 > 5 O | 5 4
oe 1909 3 ¢ ee ge
1910 4 6 Se. f°. 8
: ‘Ast 4 6 fe ys 84
ee INTE sect 46 6 oO | 5B £
a ta USES eet 4 6 eek tf 8 er Cie
Ae, i t
w be supplie omplete Index to the twenty volumes = the Kew Bulletin, 1s 06, a in Appendix V., 1906, price 7d.
—— Series.
[Re eins lld. Gelecte L papers from the Kew Bu letin. mn.) : fa 08 By peut Tee ssa ES (Gentes, em 2 J. Oa By sti in s. 3d. (To be sbtamod : Hal ge ms.) Ls ser A Pane Nene of Plants introduced to cee = and Colonial, 4s, ee oe auna and Flora. of the Ro 1 ‘Botanic Gardens. = A ae United Kingdom, ee oe 5 Fowign and ie
[Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
MISCELLAN EOUS INFORMATION. No. 2] = Sr [1916
V.—DECADES KEWENSES
Praxtarum Novarum IN Herparro Hortm Recit CONSERVATARUM.
DECAS LXXXVII.
861. Aethionema pseudarmenum, Stapf et Sprague [Cruci- ferae-Lepidineae |]; ab A. armeno, Boiss., quocumadhuc confusum est, ala siliculae lacerato-dentata distinguitur; ab. A. Diastrophi, Bunge, statura minore, siliculis minoribus brevius dentatis differt.
Caules 8-16 cm. longi, ut rhachis pedicellique acute papillosi. Folia lineari-oblonga, obtusiuscula, 0°7—1°4 m. longa, 15-25 mm. lata, carnosula, marginibus reflexis, Racemi 1-1-5 cm. longi; pedicelli 2-2-5 mm. longi. Sepala late hyalino- marginata, 2°5-2°75 mm. longa, 1-1°4 mm. lata. Petala in toto 4mm. longa, oblongo-spathulata, subtruncata vel leviter retusa, trinervia ; unguis erectus, 2°5 mm. longus; lamina_patula, 17 mm. longa, rosea, inter nervos albida, nervo medio bifurcato, ramis cum nervis lateralibus connexis, rete venularum intra- marginali. uniseriali. Stamina breviora arcuato-ascendentia,
te 15 mm. longis; stamina longiora erecta, filamentis
Ovarium oblongo-ellipticum, 1 mm. longum, m. latum, margine jam s anthesi conspicue dentatum; stylus cum stigmate capitato 0:8 mm. longus. ilicula nondum matura
| 6 Described from a living plant cultivated at Kew under the name A. armenum. |
°. Arenaria roseiflora, Sprague bear opr eseen i affinis
A. melandryoidi, Edgew., et A. napuligerae, Franch.; ab illa caulibus magis ramosis, foliis angustioribus, floribus brevius “<7 othe ab hae stylis duobus, ab ambabus floribus majoribus ifert.
— 4297.) Wt. 153—601. 1,125. 3/6. IT.&8. @. 14
34
Radices carnosi, ramosi. Caudezx brevis, carnosus, caules plures emittens; caules decumbentes, ramosi, versus apicem ascendentes, intense rubri, pilis brevissimis deflexis instructi, parte horizontali ramulos simplices steriles vel fertiles emittente; internodia 1-3 em. longa. Folia basi 1-15 mm. connata, primum ascendentia, demum patentia vel patula, lineari- lanceolata, obtusiuscula, in basin sensim angustata, 1-17 cm. longa, 1°5-2°5 mm. lata, usque medium vel altius: ciliata, apice leviter recurva, supra concava, glabra, nervo medio impresso, subtus convexa nervo medio prominente piloso saepius rubro. Flores solitarii, terminales vel in cymis bDifloris. Pedunculs 2-25 em. longi, ut superiores caulium partes et pilis brevissimis acutis deflexis et aliis longioribus glanduloso-capitatis patulis muniti. Sepala concava, plus minusve naviformia, ambitu oblongo-lanceolata, obtusa, 0°8-1 cm. longa, explanata 25-3°5 mm. lata, exteriora glanduloso-ciliata, interiora latissime hyalino-marginata, omnia nervo medio extra glanduloso-piloso. Petala erecto-ascendentia, pallide rosea, oblanceolata, apice 1-15 mm. bifida, sinu angustissimo, lobulis irregulariter 2-3- dentatis, 1-6-1-7 cm. longa, 4-5 mm. lata, flabellatim polynervia. Stamina 10; filamenta subulata, glabra, purpurascentia, ante- sepala 8 mm. longa, basi bulboso-incrassata, antepetala 7 mm longa; antherae 1-75 mm longae. varium oblongum, com- pressum, 3-5 mm. longum, 2 mm. latum; styli 2, 4-4-5 mm. longi; ‘ovula circiter 20, utrinsecus biseriata.
Cuina. Forrest 13,225. Described from a plant cultivated in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
[Ochnaceae]; O. squarrosae, Linn., affinis, foliis majoribus oblongis vel obovato-oblongis
guendi, omnes mata connexl; ongus. Flores in racemis vel
graciles, 4-5 cm calyce paullo lo
Inpra. Northern Circars in Ganjam and Godavari, Gamble; Decean in Kurnool, Cudd
apah and North Arcot, Beddome; Mysore, Cameron.
864. ramulis novellis non villosis, foliis brevit xe corymbosis, et fructibus minoribus di ert Frutex subscandens, ramosus, 2-3 brunneo-purpurei, aculeati, aculeis |
35
pureis vel rubris 0-5-1 cm. longis. Folia 8-10 cm. longa, 5-9-foliolata; rhachis glabra, subtus parce aculeata; foliola bre- vissime petiolulata, ovato-elliptica vel elliptico-oblonga, acuta vel breviter cuspidata, crebre crenulato-serrata, glabra, lucida, atro-viridia, 1-5-7 cm. longa, 1-3-5 cm. lata, stipulae adnatae, anguste oblongae, 0-8-2 cm. longae, glanduloso-serratae, apice divergentes, subulatae, acuminatae. Flores laxe corymbosi,
em. diametro; pedunculi circiter 2-5-3 ém. longi, crebre glandulosi. Receptaculum ovoideum, 5 mm. longum. Calycis lobi lancéolati, caudato-foliacei, glandulosi, extra puberuli, 13-2 cm. longi, exteriores folioloso-pinnatifidi. Petala obovato-elliptica, 2-2-3 cm. Jonga, alba. Filamenta glabra, 5-7 mm. longa; antheris aureis, Stylus columnaris, 5-6 mm. exsertus. Fructus globosus, parce scabridus, 1-15 cm. iametro.
Cuina. Wilson 1234. An introduction of Mr. E. H. Wilson, which has flowered at ew and in several other collections during the last few seasons,
L., and the Himalayan R. longicuspis, Batalin, and like them has sub-evergreen foliage. The purple branches, dark green
being visible at the beginning of November
865. Anotis longiflora, Hutchinson [Rubiaceae-Hedyoti- deae]; affinis A. ingratae, Wall., sed calycis segmentis et corollae tubo multo longioribus facile distinguenda. :
Caules robusti, prope medium circiter 3 mm. crassi, flexuosi, Superne strigoso-pubescentes, demum_ plerumque glabri vel glabrescentes, internodiis 2-5 em. longis. /olia oblongo-lanceo- ata vel lanceolata, acute acuminata, ad basin abrupte et cuneate attenuata, 3-8 cm. longa, 1-3 cm. lata, tenuiter chartacea. vel membranacea, supra adpresse setuloso-pubescentia infra in nervis et costa patule pilosa; nervi laterales utrinsecus a-9, areuati, utrinque subconspicui; petioli 0-5-1-5 em. longi, pilosi ; stipulae multisectae, basi extra pilosae, segmentis lineari-filiformibus 5-6 mm. longis pilosis. Flores terminales, in corymbum con- gestum dispositi. Receptaculum parce pilosum. Calycis \obi 4, subaequales, subulato-lanceolati, acuti, 3-5-4 mm. longi, setoso- ciliati. Corollae tubus cylindricus, 12 em. longus, 1°25 mm. ‘diametro, superne extra parce pilosus, intus pubescens ;_ lobi 4, oblongo-ovati, obtusi, 3 mm. longi, 1:25-1:75 mm. lati, extra setoso-pilosi. Antherae ad faucem insertae, inclusae, 2 mm. longae, Stylus exsertus, glaber, breviter bilobus. Fructus
us.
very attractive. The fruits ripen very late, no change of colour ber.
maturus non vis _ Inpta. Madras: Pulney Hills, Herb. Wight; edge of ever- 8reen forest, 2100 m., Sept., Fischer 2914 [Herb. Calcutta]. 66. Vernonia Ramaswamii, Hutchinson iampoeitsen tae nonieae | ; affinis V. anceps, C. B. Clarke, sed foliis angustioribus u * ./ utex trichotome ramosus; rami ascendentes, dense breviter hirsuti, superne foliati, internodiis subapproximatis. Folia
Az
36
lineari-oblanceolata, apice subacuta, ad basin in petislum sensim attenuata, 2-6 cm. longa, 5-8 mm. lata, subchartacea, superne
onju
mm. longi, hirsuti. Capitula subterminalia, solitaria a geminata, longe. pedunculata, circiter 1 em. diametro ; pee satis robusti, 4-5-5-5 em. longi, dense vel subdense tomentelli,
Pappus duplex, albus, setis exterioribus brevissimis, interioribus gracilibus 5 mm. longis brevissime barbellatis.
Inpra. - Madras: Tinnevelly district; on the banks of streams at Naterikal, 1800 m., Peb., Ramaswami in Herb. Calcutta no. 38,581 ; Agastiyarmalai, May, Barber 2885.
This species shows a very obvious affinity with V. anceps, C. B. Clarke, which is apparently endemic to Ceylon; in the latter the leaves are broader and more coarsely toothed.
867. Calocephalus Slobosus, Scott et Hutchinson [Com- positae-Inuloideae] ; Species distinctissima, a C. acteo, Less., foliis filiformibus omnino alternis, inflorescentiis globosis flavis differt.
vel plur es, simplices, usque ad 17 em. longi, gracillimi, lanati. Folia alterna, suberecta, filiformia, c
Oo pinusve lanata. Capitula cylindrica, 5 mm longa, in glomeru- . diametro arcte aggregata, 4-flora, flavo-straminea. Involucri. bracteae circiter 4-seriatae, m. longae, interiores lineari- lanceolatae, acutae, 4-4-5 mm. longae, scariosae, glabrae. Corollae tubus 3 mm. longus, inferne cylindricus, superne paulum ampliatus, glaber; lobi 5, triangulares, 1-5 mm. ongi.. Achaenia , Pappi setae circiter 20, albae,
1-75 mm. ongae, dense plumosae,
WEsTERN AUSTRALIA. Kauring, on the York—Greenhills line, Stoward 505.
868. Bassia b tyraceoides, Scott [Sapotaceae]; a B. buty- racea, Roxb., foliis acute acuminatis, nervis tertiariis parallelis confertioribusque, corollae lobis ad 16, staminibus 70-80, fila- mentis setoso-pilosis, ovario glabro differt.
Arbor cortice plus minusve ru
ad 1 em. longo, basi attenuata, 15-25 em. longa, 6-11 cm. lata, margine undulata, membranacea, supra nitida, utrinque glabra ; costa media supra leviter impressa, infra prominens; nervl
37
laterales utrinsecus 16-19, a costa sub angulo 45° abeuntes, sed prope marginem adscendentes, supra distincti, infra elevati; nervi tertiarii plus minusve paralleli, undulati, utrinque elevati; petiolus 2-4 em. longus, 2 mm. crassus, supra canaliculatus. Flores magni, alabastro ovati, 12 vel plures intra folia terminalia conferti, pendentes, pedicellati pedicello 1-5-2 cm. longo dense rufo-tomentoso costato. Calycis lobi 5, imbricati, late ovati,
ochraceae, reflexae (fid S. Ramaswami Stamina 70-80, longe lanceolata, 8 mm longa, leviter verrucosa; filamenta revia, mm. longa, pilis setosis longis induta. Ovariwm
Inpra. Assam: N.E. Frontier; Nizamghat, 160 m., U pen- dranath Kanjilal 3137 [ Herb. Calcutta].
69. Aristolochia Lawrenceae, V. E. Br. Bot. Mag. t. 8650. | Aristolochiaceae | ; species ab omnibus sectionis Unilabiatarum floribus magnis limbo oblique oblongo vel elongato ovato-oblongo distinctissima.
Caulis volubilis, glaber. Folia petiolata, stipulata, glabra; petiolus 5-6 em. longus; lamina 8-11 cm. longa, 9-12 cm. lata, ate et profunde cordata, apice subacuta vel obtuse rotundata, lobis basalibus late rotundatis, supra viridis, subtus glauco- virens. Stipulae 1-2 cm. longae, 1-5-2 em. latae, sessiles, orbi- culatae, basi cordatae, glabrae. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii, ovarlis inclusis 12-14 em. longi, ebracteati, glabri Pervan- thium ma num, unilabiatum, luteo-album, pulchre brunneo-
attingentes. Capsula 10-11 cm. longa, 3-5-4 cm. diametro, oblonga, costato-hexagona, basi dehiscens. Semina 1-5 cm. longa, 1:3 em. lata, plana, cuneato-obovata, subpapyracea, supra
ARGENTINE. Exact locality unknown. Described from a
plant sent to Lady Lawrence.
other species of the Unilabiatae group bears any very close resemblance to this handsome species which is distinguished by the very oblique oblong tail-less limb of its large flowers.
870. Sarcococca Wallichii, Stapf [Buxaceae}; affinis S salignae, Muell. Arg., et cum ea confusa, sed foliis latioribus, floribu majoribus, pedicellis fructigeris longioribus laxe bracteatis, seminibus majoribus facie carinatis distincta.
38
Frutex vel arbuscula glaberrima. Folia lanceolata, caudato- acuminata, em. longa, 2-3-25 em. lata, laete viridia, sub- coriacea, costa tenui supra inter sulcas prominula, 3—5-plinervia, nervis lateralibus suprabasales utringue 5-7; petiolus 0-8-1-2 (rarius ad 2) cm. longus. Flores albidi in glomerulos axillares collecti, superiores 4, inferiores 2, vel -& in axillis 2-nati ; pedicelli g brevissimi, 9 florentes nutantes, 3-5 mm. longi, fructiferi 6-9 mm. longi, bracteis demum valde dissitis; bracteae ovatae, acuminatae, ciliolatae, ad 1:5 (raro 2) mm. longae. Perianthii g sepala 4, late ovata vel elliptica, obtusa, ad 4°5 mm longa, minutissime ciliolata. Stamina 4, filamentis 5 mm. longis, antheris fere 2 mm. longis. Perianthii @ sepala ovata, acuta, a mm. longa, minutissime ciliata; stigmata 3, vix 2 mm. longa, revoluta. purei, 0:8-1:2 em. longi.
Nerat. Without precise locality, Wallich (1821) in Herb. Hook. ; sat slopes of Phalut and valley of Tambur river, 4 ooker.
eg
prague { Anonaceae]; affinis M , qua foliis sub anthesi majoribus apice petalis exterioribus apice ato nec apiculo undulato cue cuspidatis recedit. Ramuli annotini
em: longa, 1-7-3 cm. lata, : ' \ retusa vel apiculata, utrinque in nervis et subtus densius sub
Pedunculi ex gemmis perulatis propriis amulorum novellorum orti, 2-2-7 cm.
infra apicem pedunculi aris, rotundata, valde
: . _ brae em, sita, basi amplexicaulis, ovato-orbicul diametro, extra dense sericea, intus
concava, circiter 7 m b:
; - longa, circa medium levi lariter obtusa vel rotundata
*
39
crispata, intense lutea, apice rubra, basi alba, superne 0-9- ‘2em., circa medium 7 mm., inferne 1-1-1 cm. lata. Petala
t interiora ungue 5 mm. longo 2 mm. lato; limbus late deltoideo-
utrinque intus grossius appresse pilosus, cuspide 1-5-2 mm. longo. Antherae oblongae, in basin paullulum angustatae, 0-8 mm. longae, connectivo apice applanato-capitato minute piloso locutis aequilato.
Trorican AFRica. Portuguese East Africa: Mocimbua, Stocks 96,
tinguenda
Planta frutescens. Ramuli cortice rubro vel rubro-brunneo instructi, pilis albidis parcis obtecti. Folia ovato-oblonga, apice obtusa, basi subacuta, 2-4 cm. longa, 1:3-2-7 cm. lata, ee glabra, plus minusve trilobata, lobo medio longissimo, lobis lateralibus rotundis vel obsoletis, margine inequilateraliter den- tata, nervis lateralibus 3-4 subtus prominulis; petiolus circiter 3-7
m. longus, pilis parcissime instructus; stipulae parvae, lanceolatae, acutae. Pedunculi axi ares, L-flori, © 3 cm. ongi. flores punicei. Involucra 3-4-foliata, foliis 5 mm.
8 . longis linearibus acutis. epala obovata, abrupte acuminata, 7mm. longa, 5 mm. lata, pubescentia. Petala plus minusve imbricata, 1 em. longa, 1:3 cm. lata. Fructus 5 mm. diametro,
Sour Arrica (?)
The plant described above was received from Sir John Ross of Bladensburg, Rostrevor, Ireland, where it flowered in August, 1915. Sir John originally received the plant from Glasnevin under the name of J. capense.
1563. Gardenia fragrantissima, Hutchinson’ | Rubiaceae— Gardenieael; affinis G. Vogelti, Hook.f., sed foliis brevioribus, calycis lobis spatulato-obovatis foliaceis, stylis exsertis, fructibus brevioribus et latioribus differt.
rutex circiter 2°25 m. altus Lae ramuli breves, cortice
cinereo pri e setuloso demum glabro obtecti. oblongo-elliptica vel obovato-elliptica, obtuse caudato-acuminata, basi in petiolum brevem alatum attenuata, 4-1 em. longa, em. lata, chartacea, glabra, subnitida; costa utrinque pro-
_ regal a 1-5 em. longi, 4-6 mm. lati, chartacei, promi-
40
nenter 6—j-nervi, glabri. Corolla alba, fragrantissima; tubus cylindricus, 8-9 cm. longus, sicco et complanato 3 mm. latus, extra glaber, intus adpresse pilosus; lobi 6, lineari-oblongi, obtu- sissimi, prominenter striati, 4-5-5 cm. longi, circiter 1 cm. lati, glabri. Antherae fere inclusae, 1 cm. longae. Stylus breviter exsertus, apice crassus et trilobulatus, infra apicem breviter pubescens. Fructus durus, sessilis, fusiformis, longitudinaliter rugosus, 7-9 cm. longus, 1- em. diametro, exocarpio 2-5 mm. crasso, endocarpio tenue nitido; placentae 4, tenues; semina complanata, suborbicularia, arcte maculata, 4 mm. lata.
Troprcat Arrica. Sierra Leone: near Kambia, Scarcies river, Jan., fr., Scott Elliot 4410; Makump, July, fl. and fr., Thomas 934; Jigaye, Sept., Thomas 2483. Gold Coast: Insunam, Jan., fl., 7. W. Brown 182.. ‘i
This species is very similar in general appearance to G. Vogelit, Hook. f£., from the Southern Provinces, Nigeria, but is easily separated by the characters given above. According to T. W. Brown the flowers are white and very fragrant.
Gardenia Sragrantissima,
y hate x 3; B. Leaf, nat. size; ©, Flower-bud, nat. size; D. Fruit; * Section of same showing the four Placentae, nat. size; F. Seed, x 2}.
ar,
s
41
4. Microlecane carinata, Hutchinson [ Compositae-Helian- thoideae]; affinis I. abyssinicae, Benth., sed pedunculis glabris,
involucri bracteis exterioribus longioribus glabris, interioribus dorso lacerato-carinatis nec pubescentibus differt.
Herba usque ad 1 m. alta; caulis erectus, basi lignosus, subteres, glaber, internodiis 5-10 plerumque 7-8) cm. longis. Folia opposita, profunde bipinnatisecta, 4-7 cm. longa, usque ad 3 cm. lata, segmentis linearibus subacutis glabris; petioli basi amplexicaules. Capitula laxe corymbosa; pedunculi gracillimi, usque ad 7 cm. longi. Jnvolucri bracteae 2-seriatae, bracteis
obtusis mm. longis 0:75 mm. latis, interioribus basi con- natis ovatis subobtusis 3-5 mm. longis | m. latis medio sub- carnosis marginibus iate membranaceis dorso lacerato-carinatis. Flores radii circiter 7, flavi, 2-2-5 c expansi; corollae tubus
5-denticulatus, 1 cm. ongus, 0-6 cm. latus, 10-nervius. Flores disci numerosi; corollae tubus inferne cylindricus, superne leviter ampliatus, 2 mm. longus, glaber; lobi ovati, subobtusi, 0-75 mm. longi; antherae 1:25 mm. ongae. mm.
Vatke in Linnaea, vol. xxxix. 497.
Tropica AFRica. — Abyssinia : Gondar and vicinity, Massey 74; near Gaffat, Schimper 1386. Uganda: Gangi, base of rocks near cultivation, Grant. .
1565. Utricularia papillosa, Stapf ([Lentibulariaceae|; e gtege U. tribracteatae, Hochst., se pedunculo, bracteis, brac- teolis, calyce papilloso-puberulis insignis.
b hizoideis e pedunculi basi ortis filiformibus fasciculatis brevibus. Foli
0-5-1 mm. longae, inferiores steriles, omnes papilloso-puberulae ; pedicelli ad 1 mm. ongi, saepe breviores. _ Sepala subaequalia,
42
Filamenta brevia, filiformia. Stigmatis labium inferum rotun- datum. Capsula ellipsoideo-globosa, 2-5 mm. longa.
Trorican Arrtca. Nigeria: Northern Provinces; In bush pools near Abinsi, Dalziel 731, 732.
1566. Caralluma carnosa, Stent [Asclepiadaceae], affinis C. acutilobae, N.E. Br., sed caulibus carnosis majoribus, corolla campanulata lobis latioribus, corona exteriore gynostegium longe excedente praecipue distinguitur.
aules sSieare a ‘ascendentes, basi ramosi et decumbentes, 6-15 cm. alti, usque ad 4-5 em. di 4 tati, ey griseo-virides, brunneo-purpureo-maculati, quad-
»9 mm. longi, 5 mm. Iati. ‘orona exterior onga, gynostegium excedens, lobis cremeis purpureo-maculatis coronae interiori lateraliter adnatis. Coronae
Ore. cok il, dorso carnoso-gibbosi, incumbentes, antheras haud excedentes. 1 mm. longi, cremei, purpureo-macu- lati, margine maculis interdum in lineam purpuream con- fluentibus.
“Sour Arrica. Transvaal: Zilikats Nek;
the Botanical Laboratory, Pretoria, by Mr. Pole Evans, Feb. 1914. The plants were collected at Zilikats Nek.
1567. Struthiola ericoides, (. vol. 'v. sect. 2, p. 34, anglice [Thy eae y | Species ex affinitate S. erectae, Linn., foliis oblongis obtusis crassis quadrifariis differt,
Rami primum dense pubes cicatricosi, internodiis brevibus oblonga, 5 mm. lon a, 15
H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. , Se 2 OS 1 ais
lanceola ae, obtusae, costa crassa, marginibus membranacels ciliatisque. Calye : tubus glaber, 9 mm. lon 8, supra gradatim ampliatus ; lobi ovati, 2 mm. longi, 15 mm. lati, obtusi. Petala
» quam calycis lobi dimidio breviora, crassa, pilis circumdatis spyerantie. Antherae connectivo acuminato instructae. Ovarium oblongum, glabrum; stylus filiformis, 6 mm, longus; stigma penicillatum.
Soura Arrica. Riversdale Div. ; Milkwoodfontein, 183 m., Galpin 4509. ,
[Kew Bulletin, 1916.
—
CARALLUMA CARNOSA.
43
aulis ramosus; rami primum pubescentes. Folia opposita, approximata, oblonga, obtusa,-7 mm. longa, 1-5 mm. lata, primum pilosa, demum dorso verrucosa. Flores axillares, secundum ramos dispositi; bracteolae 6 mm. longae, 0-6 mm. latae, oblongae, obtusae, longe ciliatae. Calya: tubus pubescens, 1-7 cm. longus, tenuis; lobi oblongi, obtusi, 5 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati. Petala 8, oblonga, 1-5 mm. longa, pilis aequilongis circumdata. Antherae btusae. Ovarium oblongum, glabrum; stylus filiformis, 9 mm. longus; stigma penicillatum. :
Sourn Arrica. Clanwilliam Div.; Zekoe Vley, Schlechter 8506. Without precise locality, MacOwan 2470.
1569. Struthiola Schlechteri, Gilg ex C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 34, anglice [Thymelaeaceae-Euthy- melaeeae|; species S. leptanthae, Bolus, aftinis, foliis imbricatis non patentibus oblanceolatis diftert.
rutex Yramosissimus. ami primum pubescentes, demum
em. longus, tenuis; lobi longi, * acuti la 8, purpurea, crassa, 1-5 mm. longa, pilis albidis brevioribus circumdat rae 1 mm. ae, apiculatae
Sourn Arrica. Calvinia Div.; Oorlogs Kloof, 670 m., Schlechter 10960.
1570. Struthiola flavescens, Gilg ex C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 35, anglice [Thymelaeaceae-Euthy- — species S. rustianae, Gilg, affinis, calyce pubescente iffert.
apice albo-ciliatae, marginibus parte inferiori hyalinis. Calyz pubescens; tubus 7 mm. longus, apice 1 mm. diametro; lobi late ovati, acuti, 1 mm. longi. Petala 8, oblonga, quam at breviora, pilis longioribus circumdata. ntherae oblongae, acutae, 1 mm. longae. Ovarium oblongum, glabrum; stylus fili- formis, quam calyx brevior; stigma penicillata.
Sour Arrica. Cape Div.; Devil’s Peak, 581 m., Kuntze.
4
VII—TWO LITTLE-KNOWN SOUTH AFRICAN EUPHORBIAS. N. E. Brown. (With Plate.)
sete and in the outside of the involucre being puberulous. t
3-24 in. long, bearing a whorl of 5 large bracts at the apex, forming a saucer-shaped cup 2-1 in. in diameter surrounding the involucre. F
The photograph, here reproduced, represents the plant abou two-thirds the natural size, and was sent to ew by M Drége of Port Elizabeth, South Africa, of which locality
L the plant is a native.
species was described over 50 years ago, it has hitherto been very ginal description is very unsatis- factory, having been made from mere scraps of branches collected by J. F. Drége, and the statement in De Candolle’s Prodromus,
E. tid We of Berger’s
gona, linn., and quite different from the true EL. enopla, Boiss.; ,
Ww.
b + in. thick and 6—7-angled. are modified peduncles, varying from
It is a native of South Africa, growing on the Witte Poort Mountains, in Willowmore Division, and. on the Karoo, neat din Jansenville Division.
VIII.—CLEMATIS MEYENIANA. sy T. A. Spracur. The type specimens of Clematis Mf eyeniana were gathered by Meyen on the north-west coast of Lantao Island, near Hongkong, * * Meyen, Reise um die Erde, vol. ii. pp. 189, 292,
[Kew Bulletin, 1916. Piate II.
‘To face page 44.
45
and were described by Walpers in 1843.* The distribution of the species and its varieties was extended by subsequent authors to Hupeh and Chekiang in the north, the Liukiu Islands, For- mosa and Luzon in the east, Yunnan in the south-west, and Hainan and Indo-China in the south.t The wide conception of the specific limits and geographical distribution of C. Meyeniani which had thus obtained currency was accepted by Finet and Gagnepain in their revision of Asiatic species of Clematis ; they separated the Hainan and Indo-Chinese material, however, as a distinct variety granulata.?
Although this treatment of C. Meyeniana may be justifiable on theoretical grounds, and convenient in a monographic study,
there is nevertheless much to be said for segregating two or three species from it in local floras and for horticultural purposes. The most distinct of these is C. granulata, J. R. Drumm, (var.
C. Meyeniana by any intermediate forms. C. Pavoliniana, Pam-
of C. Meyeniana in the present paper. and to phy hree Varieties ba two forms which nay distinguished as follows :— A. Inflorescence a thyrse; rhachis. and pedicels more or less ilose; sepals not distinctly
an the stamens, usually not distinctly mucro- nate when expanded : ves smooth : i Sepals not retuse .. ©. Meyeniana (type). Sepals retuse ... ... forma retusa, Leaves roughened on both surfaces with raised
2 ee ee B. Like x except that the sepals ' are much longer than the ; OMe ruicluate nn. ace Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. vol. xix. Suppl. 1, p. 207; Walp. Rep. vol. v.p.3. ae i tenth, F. Renghens:'#. 4; ae Ki + Ine
he} : d = af re z 5 : z 2 t
| Sargent, Pl. Wils. vol. i. p. 328, |
46
C. Inflorescence a thyrse or a raceme, or reduced to 3
longer than the stamens, ' UN “Mmucronate when expanded... var. insularis. D. Indorescence a raceme, or
stamens, usually not dis- tinctly mucronate when ded ue ue
expande var. Pavoliniana.
apparently correspond respectively to lower and upper portions of the plant. The sepals are usually acute or obtuse, rarely onate.
Hina. Lantao, Meyen (not seen). Hongkong, Champion, Wright 2, Hance 486; Victoria Peak, Urquhart. Islands near Macao, Vacheli 254. Kwangtung, Ford 5; Canton,* Fortune 51.
okien : Amoy Interior, Swinhoe. Yunnan: Szemao, in forests, 1350 m., Henry 12270. China, without locality, Millett.
Upper Burma. Hotha, east of the Kachin Hills, Anderson.
Forma retusa, Sprague; sepalis retusis, foliolis crassis ellip- ticis vel ovatis distinguitur.—C, Meyeniana, Hook. £. Bot. Mag. t. 7897, excl. syn. :
Locality unknown. The plant is stated to have been received from the Hongkong Botanic Garden in 1885,
Forma major, Sprague; sepalis quam staminibus multo longt- oribus saepe retusis distinguitur.—C, Craibiana, Lace in Kew Bull. 1915 p. 395
Kwantune. Ford 5a, Ford, Aug. 1887 (cult. in Hort. Kew. 1895); Lofoushan, Ford 103; North River, Ford 166 (type of the
form). Uprrr Burma, Maymyo Plateau, Lace 6122 (inflorescence glabrescent),
3
Var. granulata, Finet et Gagnep. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. 1. p. 530; Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Tndo-Chine, vol. i. p. 4,
Hainan. Henry 8087, 8682. Inpo-Catna: Tonkin; Laokai, Wilson, 2674.
kin ; : os; La-kon, Harmand-—also recorded from Annam by Finet and Gagnepain, l.c,
Var. insularis, Sprague; inflorescentia glabra saepius race- mosa vel triflora, sepalis quam staminibus manifeste longioribus * teste Maximowicz in Mél. B ielaweie
in cls SN i 0 pga a Oy
By
iol. vol. ix. p- 597.
47 mucronatis distinguitur.—C. Meyeniana, Ito et Matsum. in Journ. Coll. Sc. Tokyo, vol. xii. p- 271; Matsum, et Hayata,
num. Pl. Formos. p. 5; Merrill et Rolfe in Philipp. Journ. Sc. vol. iii. p. 98.
Livuxiv Istanps. Wright 1. Formosa. Tamsuy, Oldham 1 (type of the variety). Luzon. Merrill 4777, Loher 4.
‘Wright 1 and Loher 4 have the inflorescence a thyrse, and in this respect form a transition to typical Meyeniana.
Var. Pavoliniana, Sprague.—C. Pavoliniana, Pampanini in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. n.s. vol. xvii. p. 270; Rehder et E. H. Wils. in Sarg. Pl. Wils. vol. i. p. 328; Sprague in Bot. Mag. t. 8655, ined.
Szecuuan. Faber 736. Hupen. Near Ichang, Henry 714, 2744, 3529, 3529a; western Hupeh, Walson 2a, 674, 416 (Arn. Arb.) Kianegst. Kiukiang, Shearer. Cnex1anc. Ningpo, Han- cock 15. Foxten, Amoy, Fortune 14; Foochow, Carles 559.
Shoot as can be dried conveniently on the same sheet. Such a specimen will show the length of an internode of the main stem, and the base of the branch.
Although C. Meyeniana has been placed by Finet and Gag- hepain among the eperulate species, it appears to have scale- leaves ( perulae) at the base of its lateral shoots. In fact the difference between the “perulate’’ and ‘‘eperulate’’ groups of
long-shoots in the latter. The perulae are, however, naturally more numerous and more in evidence in the former group.
One variety, Clematis Meyeniana var. heterophylla, Gagnep.,* remains to be dealt with. ‘This has very large flowers and quinquefoliolate lower leaves, and has been referre to quinquefoliolata, Hutchinsont by Rehder and Wilson.t It is a Native of Hupeh and Szechuan. aie |
* Vilmorin et Bois, Fruticet. Mosugae Cat. Primar., pp. 2-3, cum ic.
+ Gard. Chron. 1907, ser. 3, vol. xli. p t Sargent, Pl. Wils. vol. i. p- 328,
/*
48
IX.—EPIDENDRUM SECUNDUM AND E. ELONGATUM. R. A. Rorre.
A good deal of confusion centres round the species known under the names of Epidendrum secundum, J acq., and £, elon gatum, Jacq., and as the latter has recently been renamed F, sulfura- torum, K. H. L. Krause, it seems desirable that the history of the two species should be cleared up, especially as some allied species are involved in the confusion.
Epidendrum secundum, Jacq., is a West Indian plant, which was briefly characterised in 1760 as “ foliis caulinis oblongis; spicis secundis; tubo nectario longitudine corollae.’’ The old igure “‘ Plum. Ic. 184, £. 1” is cited, but this, as will be pre- sently shown, does not agree with the character given, and must be excluded. Somewhat later the plant was fully described and figured by Jacquin (Sel. Stirp. Amer. p. 224, ¢. 137), the habitat being recorded as mountains of Martinique. Plumier’s old figure is again erroneously cited, for it belongs to the species next described and figured by J acquin (L. anceps, J acq., l.e. p. 224, t. 138), a view which is amply confirmed by coloured figures he afterwards published. :
In 1803 a West Indian plant which flowered in the collection of E. I. A. Woodford,
former number was not so distributed, a tinguish it from FE. secundum. The latter I have not seen.
Epidendrum elongatum, Jacq., was described in 1789, being based on material collected at Caracas. Jacquin pointed out that the plant was near his E. secundum, but that the flowers were not secund, and were different in structure. An excellent coloured plate afterwards appeared, which, in spite of the sub- sequent confusion, leaves no room for doubt as to the plant intended.
In 1845 Lindley described a species under the name of Epidendrum Lindenii, basing it upon a plant which flowered with Messrs. Loddiges, of Hackney. It had been collected by
- J. Linden. on rocks near Merida, at an altitude of 5000 ft. He cited Linden’s field number 636, and remarked, ‘‘ From the ticket attached to the dried specimens, we learn that the plant appears in the form of three well-marked varieties; in one the
Owers are of a bright carmine, in another rose-coloured, and in
49
Lindley afterwards explained (Vol. Orch., Epidendr. p- 72), that these. remarks belong, in part at least, to some other
vanthinum, Loddiges’ no. 603 was not preserved, but a pen-and- ink sketch on the sheet may represent it, as it is labelled Z. Lindenii, but without any details.
Krause bases his #. sulfuratorium principally upon the West Indian plant figured in Bot. Mag. t. 611, which he regards as distinct from EH. elongatum, J acq., but he makes Z#. secundum, Jacq., identical with L. ellipticum, Graham (Hook. Exot. FI. ii. t. 207), which is a Brazilian plant, received from Rio in 1824, and even were it otherwise the name FZ. sul/uratorium would be invalidated.
Lindley regarded Z. ellipticum, Graham, as distinct, and although he has sketched a flower of a St. Vincent specimen on his sheet of EL. ellipticum, he does not cite it, and probably after- wards detected his mistake. Cogniaux retains £. ae
taham, as West Indian, citing specimens from Guadeloupe, St. Vincent and Trinidad, but I have not seen them.
The following are the references to the two species :-—
Epidendrum secundum, Jacg., Enum. Pl. Carib. p. 29, excl. fig. cit. (1760) ; Sel, Stirp. Amer. p. 224, t. 137, excl. syn. (1763) Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, p- 1349; Jacq. Amer. Pict. t. 207; Jacq. Amer. Gewachse, t: 242; Cogn. in Urb. Symb. Antil. vi. p. 519, pro parte.
E. elongatum, Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 611 (1803) non Jacq. ; Bauer, Ill. Oreh., Fruct. t. ll, fig. 6-9 (seeds); Lindl. Gen. and Sp. Orch. p. 108; Lindl. Fol. Oreh., Epidendr. p. 73.
H. lacerum, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1838, Misc. p. 17; Lindl. Fol. Orch,, Epidendr. p. 74. | 2
L. ellipticum, Reichb. f. in Bericht. Deutsch. Bot. Gesells. iii. p- 277 (non Grah.). :
Hi. sulfuratorium, E. H. lu. Krause in Beih. Centralblatt, XXXL. ii. p. 336
Amphiglottis secunda, Salisb. Hort. Trans. i. p. 294 (1812).
ae d Lindl. Fol. Orch., Epidendr. p. 72.
he old reference, Hellehorine purpurea, umbellata, Plum. Noy. Pl. Amer., Cat. p. 9; Amer., ed. Burm. ii. p. 170, e 184, fig. 1 (excl. syn, Rumph.), is probably a mixture. The plate represents Z, anceps, Jacq. (E. fuscatum, Swartz), but the name Helleborine purpurea cannot refer to that, as the flowers ire snuff-coloured. It is probable that the two have been con- fused under the same name.
B
50
X.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
W g Bovell who, we
Mr, J. R. Bovert.—We learn that Mr. J. R. ve dy were informed, was leaving Barbados for British Guiana (A.B. 1915, p. 411), has not left the colony and retains his post as Superintendent of the Local Department of Agriculture.
Counr Sorms-Laveacn, F.M.R.S., who died on November 24th, 1915, in his seventy-third year, was a most eminent se who had many warm friends in England and was well known * ‘Kew, which he first visited in the early ‘sixties as a guest 0 Sir William Hooker. His work on the history of cultivated plants brought him into close touch with the work of Kew, an 1is well-known investigation of the famous fossil, Bennettites Gibsonianus, was partly made on material then in the possession of the Kew establishment. An illuminated address, signed by many of his botanical friends in this country was presented to Count Solms in 1912, on his attaining the age of seventy. :
D. ee
Sir Cremenrs R. Markuam, K.C.B., F.R.S., geographer and explorer, whose death in his eighty-sixth year took place as the result of an accident, on 29th J anuary, 1916, was during that portion of his public career spent in the service of the Board of Control, 1855-8, and the India Office, 1858-75, a regular corres- pondent of Kew. This is not the place to speak of his efforts to advance geographical knowledge, but his endeavours to promote the economic interests of the Empire call for more than passing notice,
One of the consequences of a journey in Peru undertaken by Markham in 1852 was to direct his attention to. the problems
ad as associates Dr, R. p be gathered from Spruce’s and Andes,”’ posthumously edited by the late Dr. A. R. Wallace,
9, Pp. 162), and Mr. R. Cross, whose share in the ta
18 dealt with in a special report published in 1862. The enter —
agi which was Successful, was dealt with further by Markham 1
la, while its incidents and 118 y summarised by him in a popular work 01
Peravian Bark << interesting account of the introduction vation into British India. The portion kin
written Chinchona—that no
w forms the basis he industry 1 the Kast was not suteitnesd orms the basis of the inc
d Sir Clements insistec ought to be.
by Markham or Spruce or Cross, but :
51
this accidental circumstance in no way detracts from the merits of the enterprise which Markham had so much at heart.
More than a decade later Markham was equally interested in the efforts then being made by Kew to introduce Para Rubber from Brazil to the East Indies. He was an intermediary in the communication of seeds obtained by Mr. J. Collins from a Mr. Farris, of Cameta, in 1873 (K.B. 1914, p. 163), and he was instrumental in arranging for the subsequent deputation to Brazil of his former coadjutor Cross with the object of obtaining a supply of living plants. In this case also it so happened that the supply of seeds which enabled Kew to lay the foundation of
e Rubber industry in our eastern possessions came from an independent source, but this again was an accident which leaves the merits of Markham and of Cross unaffected.
While at the India Office Markham was a not infrequent visitor to Kew. After his retirement his visits were few, though on the occasion of his last one, paid in 1910, his interest in Cinchona generally and its cultivation in India was just what it had been
when he demitted work at the India Office in 1877.
Canon H. N. Eviacompe.—By the death of Canon Ellacombe at Bitton Vicarage, in his ninety-fourth year, on February 7th, 1916, the science of horticulture has lost one of its most ardent and successful devotees and the world is the poorer in the loss of a very lovable personality whose mind was a rich storehouse of ripe experience and sound learning.
In the favoured garden at Bitton a wonderful collection of plants had been gathered together both from botanic gardens an from private friends, and out of the garden plants were given away with a truly magnificent generosity. Not least among the charms of Bitton Vicarage was the library stored with rare botanical and horticultural books whose contents were as accu- rately and exactly known to their owner as were those of the borders in the garden. In addition to his horticultural interests the Canon was a classical scholar of no mean parts and possessed a wide knowledge of English literature. His ook on the Plants of Shakespeare is a typical example of the mingling of bis tastes and interests and is a scholarly work of very real value. Some- what similar accounts of the plants of Gower, Chaucer, Milton, and Spenser were published recently by him in the Gardeners’ Chronicle. The Canon was a prolific writer and possessed in par- ticular a knowledge of old garden roses which formed the subject of some of his most interesting contributions. Under the hos- pitable roof of Bitton Vicarage keen lovers of plants from far and wide were always welcome and its unique and most truly botanic garden is enshrined in many hearts as “‘a pleasant spot.”? This is not the place to speak of the personal charm of Canon Ellacombe,
ut we mourn the loss of ene who, though he almost attained the age of 94, was ever young and active in mind and retained until near the end the keen interest, retentive memory and fine intellect which filled his own life with happiness, and were ever a source of stimulus and enjoyment to his intimate friends.
52.
The February Gale at Kew.—During the sirong gale of February 16th, which reached its climax between noon and 3 p-m., considerable damage was done at Kew. Two Lombardy poplars growing in the long row of these trees that skirts the wall of the Kew Palace Grounds near the river, were blown across the wall. For many years a pair of Lombardy poplars standing at the river end of the Sion Vista, close to the ha-ha, have withstood the south- westerly gales to which the position is fully exposed. But this gale proved too much for one of them, which came down about 3p.m. A large elm near Kew Palace, apparently in perfect health and quite sound, was uprooted, as was also another on the bank of the ha-ha near Brentford Gate. Fora long time past only a shell of the trunk of the historical elm on Queen Elizabeth’s lawn has remained, sufficient however to show its extraordinary size when the tree was in its prime hi associations with Queen Elizabeth. Part of the shell with its branches attached was blown out on February 16th and but little now Is left, é J
ihemum foeniculaceum, Brouss. ex Willd. (t. 8644), a native of Tenerife, and Funkia lancifolia, Spreng. var, tardiflora, Fort.
(t. 8645), probably from Japan.
Botanical Magazine for February. —The plants figured are Fucharis Lowii, Baker (t. 8646); from West Tropical America; ane macrocarpa, Smith (t, 8647), from Chile; Lobelia — fet? Engl. (t. 8648), from Tropical Bast Africa; and Rhodo- dendron hypoglaucum, Hemsl, (t. 8649), from Western China.
nine ceetidlieme mn
A mR rete for March.—-The plants figured are ‘Aly = Bly aur enmeede, N.E.Br. (t. 8650), from the Argentine; is Sie! Wegeme » Purrill (t. 8651), from Formosa: Chamaedoret
wider “Dr. (t » trom Costa Rica; and Androsace
i NEBr. (t. 8652), ¢ coccinea, Franch. (t. 8653), from S.W. China.
treme Sea
Fe iene of New Zealand Plants.—‘This is tho title of a mr gate Sine work of two quarto volumes, issued by the eweational Department of the Government of New Zealand, a8 eS es = Mr. T. F. Cheeseman’s “ Manual of the New Zea- . bi _ Which appeared in 1906. quipped with these ‘Wo publications, the student, possessing a knowledge of the rudiments of classification, will be able to identify thoat of tan
53 important native flowering plants and ferns of New Zealand, without other help. The pas number 250, and the selection of subjects seems to have j such a complete knowledge of the flora as probably no other than
]
in consequence of the impossibility of finding a competent botanical artist in New Zealand, arrangements were made with Kew for the drawings and lithographs to be done at the Her- | barinm, under the supervision of Dr. W. Botting Hemsle , from specimens supplied by Mr. Cheeseman. All the drawings were made by the Kew Artist, Miss Matilda Smith; the lithographs by Mr. J. N. Fitch, and the printing was done by Messrs. West, Newman & Co. As to the quality of the plates, it may be asserted that they are excellent and well adapted for educational pur- poses, the detail being exceptionally good. On this point Mr. Cheeseman expresses himself in the following words ic I think that all capable judges will agree with me in saying that the plates contained in these volumes will enhance her already well- earned reputation.”
Since Sir Joseph Hooker wrote in 1897 much work has — done for Indian local Floras; of General Floras, Dr, Cooke’s
54
pur, Mr. T. F. Bourdillon’s Forest Trees of Travancore, and Rai Bahadur Upendramatu Kanjilal’s Forest Flora of the
Presidency College at Madras.
ir. Fyson’s book consists ef two volumes, one for the letter- press of his Flora, the other for selected drawings illustrating the chief Families and Genera and the more characteristic plants of his area. That area “consists of the two plateaus, especially of the parts from Kotagiri to Ootacamund (Nilgiris) and near Kodai Kanal olny), which range from 6500 to 8500 ft.
ve
many plants which have succeeded in acclimatizing themsely
in the beautiful climate of the South Indian mountains. Visitors
= eleven new species are published, four species of ; 1 ocauton, three of Crotalaria and one each of Lasianthth
ri sprung from seed collected by the late Sir Dr. J. H. Hooker — (ste) in the Sikkim Himalaya ”’ and under Visewm that Viscum — oe ee Thunb. (Mr. Fyson has overlooked the writings of : an Teghem and Engler which have ended in this plant bema — u a erree to Korthalsella) “ grows on Eurya Rhododendrom — nde ete ee Presa te two later 9 The: decisis he “Known species of Microtropis. i awings which comprise the second volume are rathet
55
mens should prove most useful, as the Pulney Hills have hitherto been somewhat poorly representd. 34:8. @;
which that work was written of can only be repeated in the present instance. The botany of the common fruiting cherries as compared with that of the plums cultivated in North America 1s quite simple, for they have been derived almost wholly from two species, viz., Prunus Avium, the sweet cherry, and of Cerasus, the sour cherry. JL. acida, if considered to be a distinct species, would make a third, but it is usually regarded as a form of verasus. A single cultivated variety, ‘‘ Early May,’’ is also said to have been derived from the ground cherry,
fruticosa (P. Chamaecerasus). North American cherry orchards are, therefore, almost entirely dependent on varieties derived ‘rom European species. The only New World cherry which has hitherto been shown to have much value as a fruit is Prunus Besseyi (Bot. Mage. t. 8156). Mr. Hedrick devotes about one hundred pages of his work to a most interesting discussion of his subject in its broad phases—historical, botanical and cultural. The first mention of the cherry in literature appears to have been by Theophrastus, writing about the year 300 B.c. Even then there is evidence that the cherry had been cultivated for several centuries. It was introduced to North America by the early settlers, and in 1909 we are informed that there were close upon twelve millions of fruit-bearing trees in the United States, which bore over four millions of bushels of fruit. Since then the in- dustry has greatly increased. Perhaps the most important part of the work is Chap. iv., running to 108 pages. In this is given a description of all the leading varieties of cherry alphabetically
* The Cherries of New York. By U. P. Hedrick, New York Agricultural Experiment Station, Geneva, 1915. pp. 871, 400, with 56 coloured plates and portrait frontispiece.
ic ea i
56
arranged, fifty-six of them illustrated by admirable coloured plates. In addition to the description the history of each variety is given, together with notes on its qualities and cultivation. It is difficult to see how this part of the work could have been better
Jone, Although one might infer from the title that the work dealt chiefly, or only, with the subject from the point of view of New York State, it has really great value and interest not only for the whole of North America, but wherever the cherry is culti- vated. No work, we believe, hitherto published vies with it — in comprehensiveness. .
w. J. B.
Drugs and Preparations.*—The disorganisation of Conti-— nental markets, causing irregularity or entire stoppage of supplies — of many familiar products, including drugs, has directed atten-_ tion to other possible sources or substitutes to meet the demand, : 1 this connection the advent of the second edition of Potter’s — Cyclopedia is opportune, especially as it deals not alone with officinal ane but also with many others more or less familia to the herbalist. The information given is concisely arranged, as the following example will fully illustrate : ~—
Canella, Canella alba, Murray. N.O. Canellaceae.
Syn.—White Cinnamon. Part used.—Bark. Action.—Aromatic, stimulant, tonic. Useful in enfeebled
conditions of the stomach and intestines. Generally given i
e
Penh er aly. Aloes cum Canella (Hiera Picra). Dose; 4 chm
white on inner surface, in quilled pieces 1] ‘Transverse fracture short, whitish with humerous bright orange- yellow dots Composed of resin cells. Taste, biting slightly recalling that of cinnamon. f
: Ga work is clearly printed, has a good index and a gloss ot botanical terms. One omission of importance may be noted viz., the geographical origin or sources of supply. |
ORR abe ag en nT
ee
otanie Drugs ‘eparations. By Tea
Wren, F.LS., with additions by E. eats oe , e 3s
: - Holmes, F.L.S. Xl. + 339. Price 3s. 6d. ‘ . 1 2 and 64, Artillery-lane, font one Pe eee Caden:
* Potter's Cyclopedia of B
VI.—Species and Principal Varieties of Musa, Price Is. 6d. By post, ls. 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin. VII.—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, 1s. 11d. (Selected Papers from the a Bulletin. n-) -—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price ls. 6d. 'Y post: United a Kingda, 1s. 10d. ; Hie and Colonial, Ls. 10d. erties of Cyperaceae. 144 Pla tes. Price 6d. net. By post, 13s. 4d. Williams ‘& Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent en, W.C.
Gar
IX.—The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United ors te 2s. 4d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part II. Price 2s. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 10d. ; ie and Colonial, Sali 104. ” Bart Iif. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 35. 4 45d x— of Kean and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: United eae 4s. 1ld.; Foreign and Colonial, 5s. 04d.
Sold also by “H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth Ac eet, — and EH. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Street, ublin
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
map. it ; gt. Official Guide fo the< Mastaniéot Ieouniais ee No. 1:
the Mon nocotyledons and Coy diane: 1894. ‘Ad. By post, 5d. Official Guide — Museums of Economic Botany. No. 3:
‘imbers. ej siete Official Guide oe tia North Gallery. 6th Ed., revised and i 4. 6d. By post, 72d.
Catalogue of Portraits of Botanists exhibited in — Museums of the al Botanic Gardens. 1906. 5d. By post, 6d. Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs grown in Arboretum [excluding Coniferae]. Qnd Hd.- 1902. 1s. 3d. By post s. 8d. Hand-list of Coniferae grown in the Royal Gardens, Qnd Ed. 1903.
d. ost, 44d.
Hand-list of Crane and Shrubs se ete and se eo of Coniferae
2nd Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Boards, 1s. y post, 2s. Hand-list of Ferns and Fern Allies cultivated in ties Reval Gardens. ) d Ed. 1906. 5d. By post, 64d. Hand-list of fo tecigator Plants Satvated | in the Royal Gardens,
2nd. Hd. 1902. 9d. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s. 6d.
d.
By post, 2s. Manu of Orchids cultivated in the Royal Gunians: 2nd Ed. By post, 1s. 24d. Pet: * saree istees es ealtivateds in the or Gardens. : 2nd Ed. 1915, Cloth Boards, 1s. 6d. 5y post, Ls ee of Tender eines Aonen™ cultivated in the see Gardens. 1899. 2s. 6d. a post, 2s. 11d.
s WORKS IN ‘PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC Pe GARDENS, KEW.
The Botanical Magazine —An 7 monthly magazine con- sisting of figures of plants, raised and flowered mainly in the Royal Botanic Garde ew; each vith be contains five plates
the Director, for the plates, issued in four rice 4s. per part ie of sets of the third series ( consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 plates)
_ are still for sale; price 51. Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37, Soho London, W.
_ Flora Capen sis—A a dap description of the ag of th Cape Colony, Caffraria, Port Natal. Edited by
oe — Section 2 2, Parts 1 and 2, 8s. each; Section Oo; 14s. Vol Vin , 2s. co ee Ae Vil. 38e, Ti. a & Co., Ltd., 6, Hasvictta Street, Covent <a den, London. W.c
a 25s. 6d.; net. LL. tase % Co., Lid... 6. Honridtta 4 Street, Covent ae Garden, London, W WG.
lat
Flora : of British India, —By Sir r Joseph Hooker, G.C.S.1., F.RS»
C. dries of Po Se = of all the flowering pla:
of British » toge ir synonyms, distribution, 4
Boeee se in seven volumes, 121 L. ‘Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrie t » WC
— Index _ Plantarum ‘Phanerogamaram, — Nomina : 8 ayitciny mis omaiaige nerum et specierum a Linnaeo usque ad annus ee 1885 com Sto 8. By Sir Joepk outs, ERS. é&c., and Mr. - = Daydon ackson, Sec. L LS., Complete in four parts. Oxford price 100. 10s.; with the ‘first ‘Supplement (1886-1895), 1 13s. Second eupplement (1506-1 ‘no Wl. 8s. Third gg os ee at. O89. Fourth su ent - At Clarendon Press. Ss ; - a ee a ore .
OR OFFICIAL USE. ee eee cee [Crown Copyright pt 2
ROYAL: BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. —
Pam
ag,
BULLETIN
ISCELLANEOUS INFORMATI
CONTENTS: <I —The Flora of Madras...
“XI —Garden Notes on New Pend and Shrubs Bee ae i XIV New gi Exotici < :
iscellandous at aka: in Sloe of vente 28th, al. a x the Seven Sister Elms, 82.—Botanical Mag 83. lished by,
Continued on p. 3 of cover. |
ROYAL GARDENS
KEW. pos ai KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued as an occasional publication from the Royal Botauigs Gardens at Krw. he “Buttetin” is printed for His Majesty’s seme | Office and published by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., at Fetter Lane, E.C,, : and it may be obtained. directly from them or ee ugh any Bookseller, or from Messrs. Gale & Polden; Lid. - at the Royal
an 8, Kew The Price of the Annual Volume of the “ KEW BULLETIN” for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
Price CGneluding Puistiitie).
=| e ef : oO
United Foreign and Kingdom, Colonial. oe fe ea ca. 1893 a7 0 3.6 3. 62 1894 eee Sp i Ve ; 1896 52-6 | 3-5 . 3 64 | | 1896 : bs Se ee | Bio GS aoe | 1897 a he ace ee 1898 = 3 0 fe ok 7 1899 3 0 Si 1. 8 6h 7900 2-9 25 ae 1901 3.0 55 i 3.7 1902 on half 110 111 1903 2 0 oe eee ee 1904 2 0 2° 4 i 24 1905 2:0 2 5 23044 1906 chee. sot ee 4 6 411 1907 5 ¢O 5. 6 5 10 1908 4 6 5.0 5 .4 &, 1909 3 6 £ O 44 1911 cae a 4 6 5 0 . 5 43 1913 | 4 6 5 0 | 54 . 1. 1944 4 6 ns ae Bey 4 ee
» The Annual Volnmes for. 1887 to 1892 are out of. pie and
cannot now be supplied.
' | A Complete Index to the e twenty volumes 2 Ar Kew Bulletin, : _ 1887-1906, is contained in Appendix V., 1906, price 7d. ,
: Additional Series. _ 1—Economic Resources of the West Indies. Price ls, 6d. By . _. post: United Kingdom, Is j0g - a and Colonial, 1s. 10d. ate I.—Vegetable Tibros: f Repri nt} Prise 36. 6d. By post, — 3s. 11d. (Selected papers from the. Kew Bulletin PE ee te oe of she int Library of the Royal Gardens, oe : 08 ited K btained — only from the Ravi ota: a Canta ws Saas alg lene : ee Be No et Sos hae of Plants introduced to Cultivation: B As, 90-5
Wee and Colonial, 4s 67 Y post: United Kingdom, . —Wild ger ha and Flora of the Royal Botanic Gardens Ss post: United Kingdom, 2s. 5d.; Foreign and
6
Price Colonial, 26. oy
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
Bulletin No. 9, 1915.
ERRATA.
Page 393, line 8 from bottom. For yulanicus read yunanicus Page 397, line 19. For interdumoe read interdumve
em. longa, petiolo circa 4 cm. longo striato glandula Page 403, line 10. For constitute read constituta Page 403, line 16. Jor breviore read breviores age 403, line 25. For alba read albo ie Page 404. Delete line 12, and substitute nervis transversis paucis inconspicuis; petioli ad 7-5 cm. longi, ine 28.
[Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 3] (1916
XI.—THE FLORA OF MADRAS.
The Flora of Madras, of which the x aime 3 instalment (pp. 1-200) dealing with the natural families Ra
especially competent to carry this new undertaking to a successful issue. That he has been able to supply a substantial instalment so soon is due, as the author explains in the intro- | ‘duction to Part I. to the circumstance that he had the assistance of Mr. S. T. Dunn, formerly Superintendent of the Botanical and Forestry Department, Hong Kong, in preparing the draft of the botanical portion of the first 132 pages, to the end of Biophytum, and that for the genus Impatiens, which follows, the results of the patient study to which Sir Joseph Hooker devoted the last years of his life were available for use. Owing to his other engagements the assistance of Mr. Dunn is no longer available and the rest of the task is therefore being undertaken y Mr. Gamble alone.
The method of presentation adopted is that followed in the corresponding work for Bengal, issued in 1903. The object of that method is to enable the ready identification of a species
ae 153-601. 1,195, 4/16. J.T.&S. @ 14
58
examination which are necessary to its specitic determination. This method has the advantages of saving space and time, both matters of consequence to the traveller. The work is exceedingly well printed and an examination of its descriptions and keys indicates that it should serve its special purpose well.
The preparation of an account of the species of any Flora dealt with in a fashion so succinct as that adopted in the Flora of Madras does not lessen the need for critical examination of the material on which it is based, but places an author at a dis- advantage in cases in which he is compelled to adopt conclusions at variance with those arrived at by earlier workers with less adequate material at their disposal. These new conclusions can only be stated; to discuss the reasons on which they are based would be to defeat the very object which the method of presenta- tion adopted has been devised to fulfil. At the same time it is often desirable that these reasons should be disclosed for the guidance of cabinet- as contrasted with field-botanists. In the present instance those cases in which new conclusions have been arrived at in that portion of this work drafted by Mr. Dunn, have been noted by him for Mr. Gamble’s information and we are indebted to Mr. Gamble for the present opportunity of placing these on record.
| NOTES ON THE FLORA OF MADRAS (S. T. DUNN).
forms with Porana paniculata extensive, lovely festoons”’ (Fl. - Ind. ii. 671) shows that the specific name is geographical, his spelling, according to the Vienna Rules, should be maintained. Ranunculus diffusus, DC. A full series of the S. Indian Buttercups formerly referred to this name corroborate the view adopted by Wight and Arnott (Prodr. 4) that they represent 4 distinct species—/?, subpinnatus, W. & A.
Polyalthia rufescens, Hook. £. & Thoms. The fruit of this species has not been described. The nearly mature carpels 12 a — in the Madras Herbarium collected in the Tinnevelly
Is : in: in di S are pisiform 3 “vin. in diameter and borne on stalks ©
Miliusa eriocarpa, Dunn
7 SPs : Indian : tree described under the n ae ne Cones 5
ame of M. indica: by Hooker {, and fst
59
‘ In Or. t. 85) has been een to me tts Mr. J. R, bee to differ in so many respects from the figure and description o Leschenault’s true M. indica (Lesch, in A. DC Genév. v. 36) that it is necessary to decal it NS HS a separate name. As no such name has yet been published, I propose, with Mr. Drummond’s concurrence, to call it Miliusa ertocarpa, Dunn, in reference to its velvety. carpels.
MENisPERMACEAE.—Tiliacora acuminata, Mier The first description of the species was published by bamistick under the name of Menispermum acuminatum (Encycl. iv. 101). Diels
is, therefore, correct, under the Vienna tules: of nomenclature, in restoring this specific name. (Kngl. Pflanzenr.—Menisp. 60). He attributes the combination, however, to Hooker t¢. and Thomson, but it was previously used by Miers (Ann, Nat. Hist. ser. 2, vii. 39).
Diploclisia glaucescens, Diels. This genus of Miers is revived by Diels for io ater clearly expressed in Engler’s Pflanzenreich (Menisp. 224) and his new combination must be used. The species was first ublished under the name of Cocculus glauces- cens by Blume (Bijdr. (1825) 25).
For similar reasons Diels yim re-established (l.c. 236 and 237) the oldest specific names Cocculus hirsutus, Diels SH aeens res Linn. Bp! Fl. ed. 1, (1753) 341) and
C. pendulus, Diels (Epibaterium pendu lum, Forst. gen. cimze) fo age plants for long known as C. villosus, DC. and eaeb
Bae a are two species of this genus in the Madras area; one with fiowers in umbellate heads, the other with solitary axillary heads or with condensed head-like cymes of flowers. The latter agrees perfectly with Arnott’s type of Clypea Wightii, which consists of specimens bearing male flowers and ripe fruits, and is obviously eauuct from Loureiro’s S. rotu with which, probably in co nsequence of the scantiness of the material, it was previously identified. The new combination of S. Wightii is therefore i a er for it. A slight Ey ty with Diels’s conclusions must be here noted: Diels 72) places Clypea Wightii, Arn. under S. glabra, Miers, a boca gg ee: by him (Diels) as having “‘ flores filiformi- Fiangeorent Wight’s own 8s ee (no. 2462) in the Kew herbarium, ahers is a
Calcutta specimen (Kew iB. Wight himself describes the male flowers as being “ all collected into a single capitulum ”’ (Ill. i. 22), rnott’s species cannot therefore, I think, be so
A?
60
tomentose on the veins. If kept separate on this account our plant is japonica, and if the two are combined, the same specific adjective must be used as having priority, the original descrip- tion of the species in this sense being under the name of Ments- permum japonicum, Thunb. (Fl. Jap. (1784) 195). Cyclea.—There appear to be three species of Cyclea in S. ndia, very similar in habit and in foliage, but differing in the structure of their male flowers. far the commonest and most widely diffused has globose or widely campanulate pubes- cent calyces, with 6-8 anther-cells on the rim of its peltate
Malabar specimen previously described as M enispermum pelta- tum by Lamarck (Encyel. iv. (1797) 96) considered the two to
he one used. Cyclea Burmanni, Hook. f. & Thoms, and Cyclea peltata, Diels are synonymous and the fact that the combina-
0
Contrib. Bot. iii. 238), while for the third which
the Wynaad and has not pre-
bint! been separately recognised, I propose the name C. yin.
€ synonymy, as far as references to Madras plants are con- cerned, will be as follows :—
C. peltata, Diels, as in Engl. Pflanzenr. Menisperm. 312 omitting the synonym C. Arnottii, Miers. __ ©. Arnottit, Miers in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 3, xviii. 19, Contrib. In. 238.—C. peltata, Hook. £. & Thoms. Fl. Ind, 201, Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 104; Diels lc. 312 all in part.
C. fissicalyx, Dunn.—C. peltata, Miers, Contrib. iii. 2363 Cooke, Fl. Bomb. i, 24 (not of Hook. f. & Thoms. nor of Diels).
Berpertackar.—Mahonia Leschenaultii, Takeda. The S. Indian plant 1s probably specifically distinguishable from De Candolle’s M. napaulensis by its globose glaucous-purple berries.
NYMPHAEACEAE.—Nymphaea Lotus, L. Conard does not in his Monograph identify any Indian plants with the WV. Lotus of
61
CRUCIFERAE.—Cardamine trichocarpa, Hochst. ex Rich. Tent. Abyss. i. 18 (1847) is identical with the Indian plant described afterwards as C. subumbellata, Hook. by Hook. f. & Anders, in
1. Brit. Ind. i. 138 (1872). The latter name must therefore be superseded.
CapparipacesE.—In accordance with the present Internationai Rules of nomenclature, Niecbuhria linearis, DC. and of most subsequent authors must have the original specific name of apetala (Capparis apetala, Roth, Nov. Sp. 2388) restored, becoming Niebuhria apetala, Dunn.
Capparis aphylla, Roth. A type specimen collected at Palam- cottah (Tinnevelly) on Oct. 26th, 1795, is in the Kew Herbarium.
C. grandiflora, Heyne. There is a form similar in all respects to the Wallichian type of this species except that the thorns are nearly straight and the twigs glabrous. But the only two specimens known to me are one in the Oxford Herbarium collected by Bulkley in 1703 at Fort St. George (Madras) and a second collected by Heyne in Mysore in 1801, and these are not sufficiently complete to admit of accurate description.
C. stylosa, DC. This is the Caper with straight thorns,
had neither flowers nor fruit when describing his apeciot and
ardly dis- tinguishable by their leaves and thorns but readily seen when in flower or fruit to be quite distinct. Lamarck mentions that
ibe ; i. 174. | the second ma safely be cited as C. diversifolia, Wight & Arn. Prodr, i. 27; Hook. lc. Fl. t. 181; Hook. £. & Thoms. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 175. C. divaricata, Lam. l.c. (possibly).
C. Cleghornii, Dunn sp. nov.—C. Rozxburghit, Cooke, Fl Bomb. i, 46 (exclud: arts Hook. f. & Thoms. in Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 175 (partly) not DC. Bombay Presidency: Canara, Stocks. Madras Presidency: Balabroydroog (?) Cleghorn;
62
Wight, Kew Distrib. No. 68; Mangalor, Hohenacker 420; Coorg Hook. f. § Thoms. Madras Coll. 72. 4
Distinguished from its nearest ally C. Roxburghii, DC. by its tomentose flower buds and divaricate leaf-veins.
C. grandis, Linn. f. This species was described from a Ceylon specimen with nearly glabrous leaves, but the usual form in S. India has a covering of close olive-green tomentum over all the young parts. ;
C. tomentella, Dunn sp. nov.—C. parviflora, Bedd. l.c. Pl. Ind. Or. i. 65 t. 176 (not of Hook. f. & Thoms.). Travancore, Beddome 61, 243. is species may be distinguished from C. parviflora, Hook. f. & Thoms. by its densely shortly pubescent (not glabrous)
twigs and by, its fully grown flower buds being -2 in. instead of -l in. lon
C. rotundifolia, Rottl. Rottler first described ithis species (Gesellsch. Nat. Fr. Neue Schr. iv. (1803) 185) and after com- paring this type, which is still extant in the Kew Herbarium, there seems no doubt that his plant was the one subsequently labelled C. pedunculosa by Wallich (n. 6999), described and figured in Hooker’s Icones (t. 128), and quoted by most later writers. :
Linnaeus as ‘ in forma atlantica”? (atlas folio) in the preface to the flora, and the specimens are his types. Specimens of the
Arnott and all recent gore Linnaeus ut not only did the early botanists of S. Indi I .
‘ : J . India fail to appY | — S name to the common plant intended ‘by him, they — = <i to indicate a perfectly distinct species. ‘The mistake — was tollowed by Willdenow, Wallich and most modern author -
63
But De Candolle for the first time recognised that it really was a distinct species and gave it the name of (. brevispina and this name, which was adopted by Wight and Arnott and other
Hook. l.c. Pl. t. 126 Ind: i. 174.
C. zeylanica, Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 2 (1763) 720; DC. Prodr. i. 247; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 567. ©. horrida, Linn. f. Suppl. 264; Wight & Arn. Prodr. i. 26; Wight lc. t. 178.
_Vioracrar.—lonidium suffruticosum, Ging. . Two forms of this variable plant occur in the Hermann Herbarium, the bushy pubescent one was called by Linnaeus Viola suffruticosa, the laxer
and more glabrous specimens V. enneasperma,
celata, Wight & Arn. Prodr. 1. 38 (not of Linn.)
Polygala chinensis, L.. There can be no doubt that the numerous forms usually collected under this name are rightly associated with the specimens so named in Linnaeus’s herbarium. But the two erect simple plants which constitute his type have an abnormal appearance, owing apparently to the effect of some gall. The absence of a bearded crest, as described by Linnaeus, is probably due tc the same cause.
Nat. Hist. ser. 1, iii. 91.—P. corymbosa, Lam. var. aurea, Wight Til. ii.'44 t. 110; F.B.1. i. °245; Cooke, I'l. Bombay, i. 66.
The distinct appearance of this species has led authors to make strenuous efforts to find characters definite enough to separate it practically from the innumerable other forms of this variable group. There is an old. no n ene of the Kew herbarium ae representing it, and probably from Sir Joseph Hooker to
a ce
; : plant from P.‘spadicea or P. corymbosa?’’ Such characters
characters enumerated in the Key of this genus in the Flora of
adras are sufficient to distinguish it in the field as a well- marked species. sie
Etatiwacrar.—Bergia capensis, Linn. Following the Index Kewensis and Cooke’s Flora of Bombay (i. 74) the above name Which was altered by Willdenow to B. verticillata on the ground that the adjective capensis was inappropriate to a plant not native at the Cape is now, in accordance with the International -Tules of botanical nomenclature, restored.
64
Hyrrricacear.—HHypericum Wightianum, Wall. An exam- ination of the good series of specimens now before me indicates that the above species should not be referred to H. napaulense, Choisy, being intermediate between that species and ZH. elodeo- ides, Choisy. Both of Choisy’s species are founded on Wallich’s specimens so that all three types were able to be laid side by side at Kew where the Wallichian herbarium is now preserved. H. Wightianum, Wall. may be readily distinguished from H. elodeoides, Choisy in its lowest leaf veins not reaching beyond the middle of the blade instead of extending nearly to the tip, and from H. napaulense, Choisy by its larger sepals which are about equal to the whole pistil when in flower and to the capsule in fruit instead of being equal to the ovary when in flower and to half the capsule when in fruit.
Gerrirerar.—Garcinia’ tinctoria, Dunn. Xanthochymus. tinctorius, DC. is the oldest available name for the species ; Roxburgh’s X. pictorius is older but the trivial name is pre- occupied in Garcinia by G. pictoria, Roxb. which is a different species.
Garcinia spicata, Hook. f. The specific name ovalifolia (Xanthochymus ovalifolius, Roxb. 1832) has priority over spicata
to designate a different species and is therefore not available for this one.
Calophyllum decipiens, Wight. This appears to be the earliest name which can be applied accurately to this Calo- phyllum and the fact that Thwaites afterwards applied it to another species, 7.e., to the tree subsequently called C. Thwaitesti (Planch, et Trian. Mem. Guttif. 232) does not invalidate its use for the one originally intended by Wight.
C. tomentosum, Wight. The type of this species is a Ceylon tree which has not been reported in the area covered by this
ora. The Travancore species is much less tomentose and should bear Beddome’s name of C. elatum (Bedd. Fl. Sylv. t. 2):
probably not be cited her
Balanocarpus utils, Bedd.- The pubescent petals of this species serve to distinguish it in the absence of fruit from the Riabrous-petalled but otherwise closely similar Hopea parviflora,
edd. .
Matvacrar.—Malva parviflora, Linn, The synon y 38 regards S, Indian specimens has become much eotinasd. Wi ht and Arnott (Prodr. . mention two varieties of M/. rotundifolia;
Pol rh ie ok peta Probably M. sylvestris and the citatj ? lant doubtless pa to the wh ee ed
65
in the Kew Herbarium, collected there by him on April 16th, 1800; var. 8 founded on Wallich n. 1884 f. is M. parviflora, Linn., having glabrous petal-claws and interlocking carpel- teeth. As ‘Wight and Arnott appear not to have appreciated the differences between these species the descriptions in the Prodromus should not be cited.
Sida veronicaefolia, Lam. The spelling veronicifolia is not that of Lamarck which is as above and although the Vienna Rules recommend the use of “i” in such cases the recom- mendation is only for future use and does not enjoin retrospective correction.
Sida Schimperiana, Hochst. Melochia truncata, Willd., both as described by Willdenow and as exemplified by a plant in the Kew Herbarium determined by him, is clearly referable to this species and if the binominal Sida truncata were not already preoccupied by a Brazilian plant this species would be correctly designated by that name. t has no claim to identification with the entirely different plant Melochia corchorifolia, Willd.
Abutilon polyandrum, Wight & Arn. Cooke points out (FI. Bomb. i. 95) that the A. polyandrum of G. Don is a misprint for A. polyanthum, quite a different species originally named, by Schlechtendal, Sida polyantha. Wight and Arnott should there- fore be cited as the authors of the first-mentioned binominal and not G. Don who published it earlier but by accident.
A. hirtum, G. Don founded upon Lamarck’s Sida hirta (1785) has precedence of A. graveolens, Wight & Arn. founded upon Roxburgh’s Sida graveolens (1805).
Abutilon glaucum Cav. Cavanilles’s Sida glauca, upon which this is founded, has priority over Sida mutica, Delile, the proto- type of G. Don’s Abutilon muticum.
Decaschistia crotonifolia, Wight & Arn. Prodr. (1834) 52 is the first publication of this binominal and the reference to ight’s specimen No. 215 identifies it with the shrub with short white tomentum on the branches as distinct from Craib’s D. rufa (Kew Bull. 1912, 35) which has rough reddish spreading hairs. It is important that the first named should not be confused with Wallich’s Hibiscus crotonifolius (Wall. Herb. 1901 A) which is referable to Craib’s species.
_ Hibiscus moschatus, Wight & Arn. being founded on Wight
no. 203 (H. Abelmoschus, Linn.) and Wallich no. 2699 (H. esculentus, Linn.) must be omitted from synonymy as a mixture ot two species. —
Bombax scopulorum, Dunn. ‘This tree is fully described in Bourdillon’s Forest Trees of Travancore (p. 45) where it is doubtfully identified with Wallich’s B. insigne and attributed to Malabar, Burmah, and the Andamans in addition to Travan-
ore. Perhaps the distinctions between it and Prain’s var. © Wightii of B. insigne, Wall. were not observed b Bourdillon
: ‘ings confused it in consequence with that more widely distributed ree,
66
XII.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND SHRUBS. : W..J;: Bean. (With Plate.) XIX.—New Chinese and Japanese spectes, Celastrus flagellaris, Ruprecht. Celastraceae. _ Although described by Ruprecht as long ago as met a
climber is a comparatively new plant in cultivation. I obtained for Kew from a French nursery a few years ago and last year bore fruit freely. It is a deciduous climbing shrub found wild in Manchuria, Corea, Japan and N. China. The stems are slender, armed at each node with a pair of hooked spines about } in. long, and are described as growing 25 ft. igh. Leaves. roundish to
four-celled capsule, globose when unripe, about 1 in. in diameter, and terminated by t i bursts that the shrub is most crnamental, the inner face of it 1s eis acm yellow, whilst the aril, or coat of the seeds is scarlet,
The species is perfectly hardy and of vigorous habit.
Celastrus hypoleucus, Warburg. (C. hypoglaucus, Hemsley.) Celastraceae. ;
it as strikingly beautiful when laden with fruit in autumn. t 1s a vigorous deciduous climber with purplish, glabrous “young shoots. The leaves are oblong, oval or obovate, 4 to n. long, ‘and 2 to 3 in. wide on our young plants; they are glabrous and dark green above, and usually very glaucous beneath. The flowers long, small and yellowish-ereen. The fruits are globose and about the size of a large pea until they burst, when they show
67 Cercis racemosa, Oliver. Leguminosae.
Discovered by Prof. A. Henry about 1886 and described and named by Prof. Oliver in Yobkir's Icon. Plant. xix. t. 1894, this very distinct species of Judas tree was not introduced until some twenty years later, when Mr. Wilson sent home seeds collected by him in Western Hupeh. It is a deciduous shrub or small tree occasionally 30 ft. high, its young shoots thickly set with lenticels and more or less pubescent. ‘The leaves have the characteristic Cercis form, being cordate, 21 to 5 in. long, three-fourths as wide; but from those of all other cultivated
species, however, is found in the racemose arrangement of the flowers, all the others having them in fascicles. The racemes
are pendulous, 2} to 4 in. long, the rachis and pedicels very
success. Wilson observes that it is always growing at lower 2 Gi than C. racemosa, which we have every reason to believe will prove quite hardy.
Disanthus cercidifolia, Maximowicz. Hamamelidaceae.
cordate at the base, 2 to 41 in. long, almost as wide, three- or five-nerved. In summer they are deep green, but for a week or t -
twenty years ago, but is still very rare and does not appear to have flowered under cultivaticn in this country. It does not,
e a woody capsule containing several shining, dark brown com- Pressed seeds, 1 in. long. mY is shrub is a native of Japan where it flowers in October. At Kew we have found it rather tender when young, but a yes ow igh growing in association with, and sheltere by, tall heaths has not suffered from cold since it was obtained ten years ago.
| Magnolia officinalis, Rehder § Wilson. Magnoliaceae. . This Magnolia, at first considered to be the Chinese form of
68
M. hypoleuca, has lately (Plantae Wilsonianae i. p. 391) been made a species by Messrs. Rehder and Wilson. It was originally introduced by the latter to the Coombe’ Wood Nursery about the end of 1900. From Messrs. Veitch two plants were obtained or the Kew collection which are succeeding very well. Probably it is in other collections under the name of M. hypoleuca. The Veitchian ‘‘ Wilson’? number is 371.
M. officinalis is a deciduous tree 30 to 50 ft. high, its young shoots silky tomentose the first year, becoming glabrous the second and turning ultimately a yellowish grey colour. The
1 ft. long and 9 in. wide. In outline they are obovate, the apex rounded, the base cuneate. The upper surface is glabrous, the lower one pubescent, glaucous, and minutely reticulate. The flower is solitary at the end of a leafy shoot, white, fragrant, 6 to 8 in. in diameter. Sepals and petals together are nine to twelve in number, fleshy. Stamens very numerous, their filaments red, making a beautiful and conspicuous centre to the
ower. Fruits about 4 in. high, half as wide, slightly ovoid, - flat at the top.
According to Wilson this Magnolia is cultivated in Western Hupeh and Szechuan, but, although he has no doubt it is a genuine native of those regions, he did not find it growing wild. So far as can be judged at present, the most perceptible dis- tinction between cur young trees and those of J/. hypoleuta is in the colour of the young wood which, in the latter species, is purple. M. hypoleuca is also the bigger tree.
Meliosma Beaniana, Rehder § Wilson. Sabiaceae.
Previous to Wilson’s journeys in Central and Western China, the genus Meliosma was represented in gardens by a single rather tender species, M. myriantha, Sieb. & Zucc., introduced from Japan by Maries about 1879. Four other species at least, all apparently quite hardy, are now in cultivation, thanks to Mr. Wilson’s efforts. The genus Meliosma has two well-marked groups, those with simple leaves like JM. myriantha a : cunevfolia, and those with pinnate leaves. To the latter group A eaniana belongs.
2 in. long, the others increasing in size towards the end, where they are 2} to 5 in. long and 1 to 2! in. wide, smooth or nearly so above, with tufts of reddish brown tomentum in the vein-axils beneath. The flowers, for which we may have some years to wait, are creamy white and borne below, but with, the young leaves in aprng They are in panicies up to 8 in. long; and, as in all Meliosmas are small and about 1 in. wide. Fruit black, na } in. in diameter. :
Mr. Wilson speaks highly of the beauty of this tree as see? by him wild in Hupeh and Szechuan, When in flower during
69
the month of May, the pendulous or spreading panicles are so clustered and so numerous on the iree that it is covered with blossom. It then makes a strikingly conspicuous object in the landscape and one of the handsomest of Chinese trees. The Kew plants were raised from seed gathered in 1907 and 1910. They are growing promisingly. The ‘‘ Wilson’? numbers of this tree. are 154, 258, and 258a.
Prinsepia uniflora, Batalin. Rosaceae.
e genus Prinsepia has been known for some years past im shrub collections by P. sinensis, more commonly known as Plagiospermum sinense, Oliv. (see Kew Bulletin, 1909, p. 354). This year, until spoilt by the snow and frosts of early March, P. sinensis was flowering at Kew very prettily. Sir F. W. Moore also sent sprays thickly furnished with blossom from Glasnevin. A plant of P. uniflora has just been received from _ the Arnold Arboretum, where the species was raised in 1911 from seed collected by Purdom in Shensi, and where it has flowered and developed fruits. It is a deciduous shrub, its branches armed with slender, straight thorns } to } in. ong. The leaves are dark glossy green, 1 to 21 in. long, } to } in. wide, the margins of the lower part very sparsely serrate. As in P. sinensis the flowers come from the axils of the clustered leaves on the year-old shoots, but they are very distinct from the bright yellow ones of that species in being white. Each ower is 3 in. wide, borne on a glabrous peduncle } in. long, the petals obovate, the calyx roundish, ciliate. Closely allied to P. sinensis, this is distinguished, not only by the white flowers, but also by the shorter peduncles and. narrower leaves distantly toothed towards the base.
Prunus Conradinae, Koehne. Rosaceae.
Among the numerous species of Prunus introduced from China by Wilson, this has been the first to establish its value as a flowering tree. During the last week of January, 1916, and the first week of February it was the most attractive tree or shrub in flower out-of-doors at Kew. And we heard from Mr. J. C. Williams that at Caerhays it was also very beautiful about the same time. It belongs to the Cerasus or cherry group of Prunus and is a deciduous tree reaching 35 to 40 ft. high in a wild
- As represented by small trees at Kew its branches are semi-pendulous and very graceful (see Plate IIT. facing p. ne he oblong or obovate leaves are 2} to 6 in. long, serra — narrowed abruptly at the apex to a short, acuminate point. e flowers are white, produced three to five together in very shortly- stalked umbels. Each flower is about # in. in diameter, the narrowly obiong petals being deeply notched or jagged at the apex. Many of the stamens. assume a petaloid character. The flowers are charmingly fragrant.
Ab MS. dete 7 2. 1. Flower showing bilobed petals and petaloid stamens; 2. detals ;
3. petal with claw; 4-8. various petaloid stamens ; 9. stamen.
P. Conradinae was raised from seed sent from the Arnold Arboretum late in 1907. It had been collected by Wilson the previous June in Western Hupeh at 3500 to 4000 ft, elevation. Of very early flowering trees, this promises to be the best of recent introduction.
Pterocarya hupehensis, Skan. J uglandaceae.
An addition to a group of trees of such distinction as the Wing-nuts is welcome. A few fine trees of P. caucasica are — scattered over the country, but considering its adaptability for dampish places it has not been planted so generally as one might : expect.
- hupehensis, introduced from the province of Hupeh, China, to the Coombe Wood nursery by Wilson during one of his ont
18 deciduous and grows upwards of 70 ft. in heicht. The you" oe “pe glabrous. On the type specimens collected by Henry aYO. i
one there, the leaflets number five to nine on each leaf, but on 4 young tree growing at Kew there are sometimes as many 3&8
is oval-lanceolate, obliquely rounded at the base, acuminate, finely serrate, and the largest are 4 t0
ew Bulletin, 1916.
Puiate III.
Prunus CoNnRADINAE.
Po:
5]
Kew Bulletin, 191¢
2 in. long by 1} to 2 in. wide. There are tufts of brown
Stewartia sinensis, Rehder § Wilson. Ternstroemiaceae.
~ Mr. E. H. Wilson introduced this shrub or small tree to the Coombe Wood nursery during one of his earlier Chinese joumners Being at first regarded as a form of the Japanese S. monadelpha, Sieb. & Zucc., it was distributed by Messrs. Veitch under that name, and as S. monadelpha no doubt exists in several gardens. A study of full material has led Messrs. Rehder and Wilson to treat it as a new species.
It is described as being occasionally 30 ft. high. Our young plants have the shoots at first thickly covered with fine, out- standing hairs. Leaves deciduous, narrowly oval, tapered at both ends, remotely serrate, furnished above with numerous silky
Stamens numerous, ‘with downy filaments. Styles united into one column, five-rayed at the top.
_ This shrub appears to be quite hardy at Kew and thrives well jn a peaty soil such as suits heaths. It is quite easily propagated by cuttings. From the true S. monadelpha, perhaps not in cultivation, it is distinguished by its larger, more distinctly five-angled capsules which are twice as wide as those of S. monadelpha,
XIII.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XX.
(With Plate.)
Polyporus pyrophilus, Wakefield.
e ileus 6-8-5 em. diametro, crassus, rugulosus, azonatus, minute velutinus, rhabarbarinus vel pallide cinnamomeus. Contextus thabarbarinus, Stipes crassus, 3-6°5 cm. longus, nunc cylia- dricus, basi subbulbosus, 1-5 cm. diametro, nunc deorsum
atus, 3-4 cm. diametro, plus minusve rugulosus, velu- tinus, pileo concolor. Port minuti, concolores, vix decurrentes. Sporae ellipticae, fere hyalinae, p
TRortcan Arrica. N igeria: Southern Provinces; on burnt | 8round, Farquharson 50, May, 1914, Sierra Leone: amongst ashes, V, WW omas, 1914. : large robust species. The Nigerian specimens have very : stems and resemble in habit P. orientalis, Lloyd, but differ in. the absence of setae in the hymenium. The Sierra
*
“one specimens are more slender and regular in form, but the
TR
species appears to be characterised by the large size, short thick stem, and almost hyaline spores.
Polyporus Shoreae, Wakefeld.
zonata, demum glabra, rigida, rimosa. Contezrtus ad 1-5 em.
eas | ; minuti, subangulati, dissepimentis tenuibus rigidissimis, primo a
glaucescentes, demum_ ferrugineo-umbrini. Setae nullae. phe
Sporae hyalinae, subglobosae, 33.5 x 25-3 Inpia. Bengal: Angul Division, McCrie, 1910; Buxa Divi- sion, Hole, 1915; Shaw, 1915; Jalpaiguri Division, Hole, 1915;
and discoloured. It would also
water, like that of Polyporus dryadeus. The flesh resembles in
texture that of P. devddeus but in colour is more yellow, between idgway’s ‘* Antique brown”’ and ‘‘Ochraceous tawny.”
Polystictus violaceus, Wakefield,
violaceus tenuis; tubuli concolores, 2 mm. longi, rigidi. Por minuti, irregulares, angulati dissepimentis tenuibus, violas centes, marginem versus pallide cervini. Sporae non visae- Hyphae pallide lilacino-fulvae, 3-5-4 » diametro.
73
Caldesiella Duemmeri, Wakefield. Fungus late effusus, tenuissimus, tomentosus, fusco-ferrugino- i
sus, margina indeterminato concoiore. Aculei minuti, nudo
ae textae, septato-nodosae, 2-5 x 3 u (basales ad 5 #) diametro.
Tropica Arrica. Uganda: Kipayo; on a rotten log in forest, May, 1914, Diimmer 635.
Distinguished from known species of Caldesiella by the very small spores. The general colour of the hyménium matches Ridgway’s ‘‘ Raw Umber ”’ (17 m).
Hymenochaete tristicula (Berk. § Br.) Mass. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvii. 1890, p. 111.
Corticium tristiculum, Berk. et Br. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiv. 1873, p. 71.
H. castanea, Wakefield in Kew Bull. 1914, p. 260.
Duportella velutina, Pat. in Phil. Journ. Sci. x. 1915,
soe (Pf).
The receipt from Uganda of material of this species in an older stage has led to the establishment of the above haw
whic i
castanea was founded, is in a young state, and more brightly
provect above the brown setae, forming a compact, waxy ymenium, which is cracked into small areas when dry. In this
of the h mens. They are hyaline, cylindric-ellipsoid, slightly curved, 11 x 3-4 x.
the peculiar structure of this species. rom» the description it seems probable that D. velutina is identical with the present
ant. D. Raimundoi is said to be more brightly coloured, but 48 spores were not found it is possible that this is again a question of age, as in the case of H. custanea. Duportella is
ymenium above the setae, but it seems preferable on the whole to retain it in Hymenochaete.
Geaster pulyerulentum, Wakefield.
Ezoperidum fere ad basim in segmenta 6-7 partitum, 45:5 om. diametro; segmenta patentia vel revoluta, strato externo albido, floccoso, mox secedente, e rhizomorphis albidis riundo, strato interno carnoso, griseo, siccitate rimoso. £1 Peridium subglobosum, substipitatum, umbrinum, griseo- pruinosum, eristomium vix prominens, obscurius, sericeo-
B
74
striatum, non suleatum. Hyphae eapillitii olivaceo-brunneae, crasse tunicatae, ad 6 u latae, laeves vel granulis minutis incrus- tatae. Sporae fusco-brunneae, laeves, 3-3-5 » diametro.
Tropica, AFRICA. Nigeria: Southern Provinces; on the ground, July, 1914, Farquharson 58. ;
he species differs from G@. saccatus in the slightly stalked endoperidium and spreading, not saccate, exoperidium; from G. minimus in the larger size; and: from G. Schmidelii in the absence of the sulcate mouth.
Puccinia Pentadis-carneae, Wakefield.
ore brunnei, hypophylli, maculis minutis brunneis insidentes. : Leleutosporae laeves, oblongae, sur-
t leniter attenuatae vel rotun- ~ hr f-~\ sum f | | /, \ s
teleutosporiferi punctiformes, pulvinati, cinnamomeo-
Tropica, AFRICA. Uganda: Kipayo; grassland, on leaves of Pentas carnea, Oct., 1914, Dimmer 1123.
Distinct from P. Pentadis, P enn. in the smooth teleutospores. These germinate in situ.
Teleutospores (x 825). Camillea africana, Wakefield.
Stroma erumpens, substipitatum ; capitulum ad 4 mm. diametro, primo furfuraceum, purpureo-fuscum, demum laeve, subnitens, carbonaceum, fra illimum. Perithecia erecta, oblonga, immersa, collis destitutis, ostiolis non prominulis, inconspicuis. Asci mox diffluentes. Sporae fuscae, inaequilater- ales, curvulae, ¢llipticae vel cylindraceae, 9-10 x 4-5 (-6) p.
Tropica, ArFrica. Uganda: Mount Elgon; on dead wood, Small 137,
The species somewhat resembles in habit C. surinamensts, B. & C., but is larger, and has smaller spores.
a. Habit (nat. size), b. Spores (x 825).
Cordyceps peltata, Wakefield. ; Stroma stipitatum, stipite ligno omnino immerso, capitulo supra corticem emergente. Capitulum peltatum, pulvinatum,
75
primo pallidum deinde rufo-brunneum, margine pallidiore, 1-2 processibus sterilibus conicis ad 1 mm. longis praeditum, ostiolis
| ; i PL ri aa 88 clavati, longe stipi- Bay 1 Op tati, pars sporifera oH f x 10 pn. rae aa hyalinae, fusiformes, gel utrinque acutae, aye multiseptatae, 72-91 iH a x 3-3 : BP, sae 4 - medio geniculatae, 4 maturitate in duobus
——~
ad Invres. St Vincent; parasitic on larvae of Crypto-
rhynchus sp., infest- ing cultivated Codi- é
logist under the number V. 25-6-15. The species is very distinct from oe, Habit known species o
a. Habit of fu . size). b. Asingle head 4!
a aK. Pip HE sie 305), d. Bao ad seen Cordyceps not only in water (x 825). e. Spores stained with in the peculiar habit iodine to show outer wall (x 825). but also in the large
Spores which instead of breaking apart atevery septum at maturity Separate only across the middle into two narrowly wedge-shaped halves. Each spore is surrounded by a very delicate hyaline
pletely envelopes the dead larvae lying in their burrows Several stromata may arise from one larva, and the heads occa-
sionally become confiuent. Beniowskia Penniseti, Wakefield.
aculae minutae, pallidae, vix distinctae. Sporodochia hypo- Phylla, erumpentia, laxa, mollissima, sparsa vel gregaria, albida
B 2
76
vel pallidissima rosea, 0-5-1 mm. diametro. Hyphae 4-5 p
diametro, hyalinae, -septatae, reticulato-anastomosantes, mas-
culis polygonalibus 30-85 pu diametro. Conzdia lateralia, e
denticulis oriunda, globosa, laevia, hyalina, 10 » diametro. Tropican Arrica. Uganda: Kampala; leaves of Pennisetum
purpureum, Schum., Small 251. Said to occur also on Sorghum
RoW Nixes vulgare. NG The peculiar re-
ment of the coni- diophores and the laterally placed conidia seem to place the fungus in the genus Beniow- skia, Rac. T
species differs from B. graminis, Rac., however, in_ the
oa a. Habit (nat. size). 6. Portion of tuft showing] ter is only specific anastomosing conidia-bearing hyphae (x 825).fjand not diagnostic ce. Conidia (x 825). Two show budai .
the leaf they become
or more rarely three in a group, suggesting that the formation of secondary condia by budding has taken place.
E. M. WaAkEFIELD-
Puccinia pulvinata, Massee in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 224.
it P. Osyridocarpi, Grove; ™
that case, if a connection is Sinvarutveded: ir unnecessary multiplication of names will be avoided th In the same sori as the teleutospores and intermingled wit them are comparatively few uredospores, oval, pallid honey- colour, slightly paler than the teleutospores, rather thick-walled, about 28 x 25 n, densely and minutely warted. There is 4?
7
error in the original description in the measurements given for the teleutospores; instead of measuring 50 x 35 y, the size varies from 25-38 w x 19-23 uw. ‘The sori present a very close resemblance in shape and colour to those of Puccinia Malva- cearum, Mont.
W. B. Grove.
XIV.—NEW ORCHIDS : DECADE 44.
431. Pleurothallis papillifera, Rolfe; a P. pachyglossa, Lindl., petalis labello aequilongis, extus et margine papillis purpureis instructis differt.
Herba epiphytica. Caules aggrogati, graciles, 3-5 cm.
longi, vaginis tubulosis obtecti. Folia
apice dilatatae, obtusae, 3-4 mm. longae. Pedicelli Capt arcuati, circiter 1 cm. longi. Flores mediocres. u posticum lanceolatum, acutum, profunde concavum, 1-2 om. longum; sepala lateralia connata, oblongo-lanceolata, obtusa, pro- funde concava, l-lem. longa. Petala oblonga vel subspathulata, obcordata vel truncata, intus subconcava, extus et margine papillis numerosis instructa. Labellum pandurato-oblongum, acutum, carnosum, scabridum, subconcavum, 6 mm. longum; lobi laterales - rotundati, erecti, submembranacei. Columna clavata, 2 mm. longa.
Costa Rica. C. H. Lankester. .
Sent to Kew by Mr. C. H. Lankester, and flowered in the collection in November, 1915. The sepals are light green. and the tae semi-transparent white, with numerous dark purple papillae on the nerves and margin outside.
432. Kraenzlinella rufescens, Roife; affinis K. Tunguraguae, 0. Kuntze, sed planta multo minore facile distinguenda.
Folia breviter petiolata, oblonga, subobtusa, coriacea, circiter 8 cm. longa, 2 em. lata; petiolus 1 cm. longus. Scape erectl, 15-18 cm. longi, subteretes, vaginis tubulosis paucis apice con- duplicatis obtecti; racemi multiflori. Bracteae conduplicatae, @nceolatae, acuminatae, carinatae, 1-2-1:3 cm. longae. _Pedi- celli 5-6 om. longi, ovarium muricatum. Flores matinee?
“arinata, 1-7 longa; basi breviter conna e erecta, dineari-lanceolata, pan ie 7 mm. longa, basi columnae adnata et
breviter auriculata. Labellum recurvum, oblongum, subobtusum,
Sagittatum et breviter sigmoideo-unguiculatum. Colwmna ae subclavata, acutangula, 8 mm. longa, pede 3 mm.
78
Perv. L. Forget.
Flowered with Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, in October, 1915. The flowers are tawny-yellow, more or less dotted with brown on the lateral sepals, and obscurely lined on the dorsal, with the front of the lip green, and two dusky lines extending down the sides to the slightly-auricled base. The locality is not quite cer- tain, but it is believed to be one of M. L. Forget’s Peruvian introductions.
433. Eulophia Stewartiae, Rolfe; ab E. subintegra, Rolfe, floribus majoribus, sepalis petalisque duplo latioribus valde
iffert.
Folia elliptico-lanceolata, acuta, 3—5-nervia, 30 cm. longa vel ultra, 5 cm. lata. Scapi crassiusculi, vaginis spathaceis subim- bricatis obtectis. Racemi 7-12 cm. longi, multiflori. Bracteae elliptico-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2-5-3 cm. longae. Pedicells erassiusculi, circiter 2 em. longi. Sepala elliptico-lanceolata, acuta vel subacuminata, 3 cm. longa. Petala ovato-elliptica, subobtusa, 3 em. longa, 2 cm. lata. Labellum subintegrum, ovatum, ‘subacutum, fere 2 cm. longum, medio graciliter cari- natum, supra basin cristam 4-lobam instructa; discus laevis; calcar clavatum, incurvum, 5 mm. longum. Columna 5 mm. longa
S. Arrica. Swaziland, at Hlalikulu, on marshy ground, Miss art 41. Flowers cream-coloured, with deep brown centre.
434. Sigmatostalix costaricensis, Rolfe; S. Eliae, Rolfe, affinis sepalis petalisque longioribus, et labello sagittato-cordato differt.
Pseudobulbi approximati, ovato-oblongi, compressi, acti ee 2-25 - longi, apice monophylli, basi 2-3-phylli. Folie oblongo-lanceolata, subacuta, 5-12 cm. longa, 1-2-1-6 cm. lata-
onga. Labellum patens, unguiculatum, sagittato- ute apiculatum, 6 mm. longum, rvi, 1 mm. longi; unguis 2 mm longus; crista suberecta, dentiformis, subobtusa. Columna arcuata, 6 mm. longa, basi gracilis; alae subobsoletae. Costa Rica. C. H. Lankester. ; resented to Kew by Mr. C. H. Lankester, and flowered 12 the collection in October, 1915. The sepals and petals are greenish-yellow, with a large brown blotch about the centre, and the lip red-brown, with a deep yellow apex and margin.
alba, Lehm. ¢ duplo minoribus, foliis parvis et floribus tt ”
. lata. Scapu , lanceolatis vestitus; racemus 4-6 cm. longus: densiflorus. Bracteae ovatae, acutae, puberulae, 0-6-1 cm. longae. Pedicell; villosi, 5 mm. longi. Flores parvi, albo-
79
virescentes. Sepala 4-4-5 cm. longa, extus villosa; posticum
brevis, subtruncatus, cum disco incrassatus. Columna clavata, 3mm. longa. Gomphicis alba, Lehm. & Kranzl. in Engl. Jahrb. xxvi. p. 500, ex parte.
CoromprA. Paramo de Guanacas, near Popayan, 3000 m. F.C. Lehmann 6034. High Paramo near eae 2450 m. Mrs. J. A. Tracey 107.
Two distinct species have been included under Gomphicis alba, Lehm. & Krinzl., and it is a little difficult to say as to which the description best applies. The stature and size of the leaves, however, agree with Lehmann’s no. 7112, from the Western Andes of Cali, in the State of Cauca, at 1700-2000 m., and the name is therefore limited to it, while the other, which has much smaller leaves, and is identical with the plant collected by Mrs. Tracey, is called Gomphicis T raceyde.
436. Chloraea robusta, ol/e; affinis C. viridiflorae, Poepp., sed floribus majoribus, labello subtrilobo, ovato-oblongo, et cristis densis et crassioribus differt.
Herba 30-35 cm. alta, robusta. Folia lanceolato-oblonga, acuta, 5-10 cm. longa, 0-6-2-5 cm. lata, supra in bracteam acuminatam gradatim decrescentia. Racemus 7-12 cm. longus, u orus. Sracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 3-4 cm. longae. Pedicelli 1-2-1-8 cm. longi. Sepala oblongo-lanceolata,
-3’cm. longa; posticum acuminatum; lateralia obtusa e incrassata. Petala ovato-oblonga, acuta, 2-24 cm. longa. Labellum subtrilobo-integrum, ovato-oblongum, obtusum, 1-8 em. longum, 6-8 cm. latum, margine crenulatum v. dentatum, facie fere omnino verrucosum. Columna clavata, 1-6 cm. longa.
erage Sandy ridge above Baiios de Chillan, 2300-2500 m.,
437. Chloraea densiflora, Rolfe; affinis C. cylindrostachyae, Poepp., sed floribus minoribus, et labello anguste oblongo nec pandurato differt. ,
Folia caulina late oblonga, subacuta, supra in bracteam acuminatam gradatim decrescentia. Scapus 50-60 cm. altus;
cemus densus, multiflorus, 10-15 cm. longus. Bracteae lineari- laneeolatae, acuminatae, 2-3-5 cm. longae. Pedicelli 12-16 em. longi. Sepalum posticum lanceolato-oblongum, incurvum, COI duplicato-concayvum, subacutum, 1-2 cm. longum; sepala lateralia
aria, subacuta, subfaleata, 1°2-1-4 cm. longa. Peta Subspathulato-linearia, subfaleata, 1:2-1-4 em. longa. Labellum n
De
80
valde undulatum, 1-1-2 em. longum; facie fere omnino dense papillosum. Colwmna clavata, 8 mm. longa.
438. Chloraea Elwesii, Rolfe; affinis C. magellanicae, Hook. Ti; floribus majoribus, labello late ovato et lamellis crassioribus differt.
Folia elliptico-oblonga, subobtusa vel apiculata, 7-10 cm. longa, 2°5-3-5 em. lata, supra in bracteam acuminatam decres- centia. Scapus circiter 30 cm. altus; racemus 2~4—florus. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 3-4 cm. longae. Pedicelli 1-2-1°6 cm. longi. Sepala ovato-lanceolata, subobtusa, 25-3 cm. longa, 1-1-2 ecm, lata, reticulato-venosa. Petala elliptica, 2-2:2 em, longa, 1-2-1-4 em. lata, reticulato-venosa. Labellum integrum, ovatum, obtusum, 1-4 em. longum, circiter lcm. latum, prope apicem crenulatum. vel papilloso-fimbriatum, facie fere omnino valde papillosum. Columna clavata, 1:6 cm.
Cure. Lolco Pass, 1400 m., in large tufts under Araucarias. 0 m., common at timber line.
evidently its geographical representative, but the flowers are
439. Chloraea lotensis, Rolfe; a C. virescente, Lindl., floribus minoribus, et labelli cristis multo minoribus differt.
eirciter 12-florus. Bractea 1 cm. longae. Sepala oblongo-lanceolata, subobtusa, circiter 18 oa :
Labellum trilobum, 1-2-]-4 em. longum, 1:2-1-4 em. latum; lobi intermedius obovatus, disci venis vata, 1 cm. longa.
Caine. Dry hills above Lota, 180 m., H. J. Elwes
Allied t
C. virescens, Lindl., but with smaller flowers and the crests of the lip much smaller.
440. Asarca tenuiflora, Rolfe: ab A. thermarum, Phil., flori- bus minoribus, et labellj hypochilio bilamellato lamellis papillis
Clavatis instructis differt
_Herba circa 60 cm. alta, Folia oblonga vel elliptico-oblong® subobtusa vel apiculata, 5-13 cm. longa, 2-5-4 cm. lata, supra 12 bracteam acuminatam gubito decrescentia. Racemus 1 cm longus, multiflorus, Bracteae lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2-3 ¢@- longae. Sepala lineari-lanceolata, acuminata, 1:2-14 cm
81
longa; lateralia prope apicem paullo incrassata. Petale subovato-lanceolata, acuminata, 0- cm. lata. Labellum trilobum, 4-5 mm. longum; hypochilium late quadratum, circiter 3 mm. latum, 2-lamellatum, lamellis papillis clavatis instructis; «aor elliptico-lanceolatum, obtusum, omnino papillis clavatis instructum. Columna lata, 3 mm. longa.
Cuite. Between Lolco and Lonquimay, in Araucaria forest, 1200-1400 m., H. J. Elwes. A single plant only found.
Allied to A. thermarum, Phil., but with smaller flowers, and the details of the lip different.
XV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
The Storm of Tuesday, March 28th, 1916.—During the last few years Kew has suffered somewhat severely in the loss of trees by storm. This has not been so much in the number of
Gardens alone ninety-seven trees were uprooted. At Kew the damage was nothing like so extensive, and about twenty-five trees only—big and iittle—were blown own, but amongst them
again. Tn falling, the cedar pee into the Temple of the Sun, take it off its pedestal, and reduced it to a shapeless mass of ers, laths and plaster. Built by Sir William Chambers in
im
unction has always been greatly admired—the white curving a
*nhancing each other’s effectiveness. They have been a gig: More than once by scene-painters on the London stage. It is a melancholy coincidence that, contemporaneous at the beginning and after 150 years’ association, they shared a common doom. ose by, another much smaller oy also historical tree was destroyed. This was a specimen of the Minorca box (Burus
82
described it as 13 ft. high. The tree, which, according to Aiton, was introduced in 1780, grows extremely slowly. Nearly eighty years after its measurement by Loudon, it was only 25 ft. high, its trunk 2 ft. 7 in. in girth. Yet it was in perfect health and probably the finest of its kind in the British Isles. es
A third tree of particular interest to British botanists, lost in the same hurricane, was a ay willow (Salva pentandra), which grew on the lawn due west of the Water Lily House (No. XV.). It was 50 ft. high, its trunk 7 ft. 9 in. in
species. Its fragrant leaves, dark and lustrous, are more a those of bay laurel than the long, narrow, grey ones of typica Ww
Sisters
181 e remainder of the trees that fell, few had more than ordinary interest. Near No, ITT. I
down. It was one of the numerous trees of this species that
Few of them succeeded, and latterly but few remained. This, the largest of them, was 64 ft. high and 8 ft. in girth of trunk.
The violence of the storm was most apparent in the northern part of the Gardens. The great extent of woodland to the south—one of Kew’s Tecious assets—suffered _ little,
e ost p : although many of the trees there have passed their zenith.
_ The Seven Sister Elms
the common elm r if ever, produces fertile seeds in the British Isles, but reproduces itself freely by means of suckers In lo i o
Ww, regularly, although, according to P 5 in colder, more elevated places, such as Madrid and Toledo.
83
Spain, as it occurs in many localities (as a planted tree), and that our English elms are part of the Lusitanian flora. ‘Their
ce. On the date of planting (Feb. 9th, 1916) these young elms were 6 ft. or 7 ft. high. They are planted in approximately the same relative positions as the original ‘‘ Seven Sisters,’’? but about 10 yds. to the west. WwW. J.B
Botanical Magazine for April.—The plants figured are Sophrolaelia Psyche, Rolfe (t. 8654), a garden hybrid between ta cinnabarina, Lindl. and Sophronitis grandiflora, Lindl. ; Clematis Pavoliniana, Pampanini (t. 8655) from Central China; Euonymus Bungeanus, Maxim. (t. 8656), from Manchuria and N. China; Lupinus Chamissonis, Eschsch. (t, 8657), from Cali- fornia and Alnus cordata, Desf. (t. 8658), a native of Italy and orsica,
Nomina nuda published by C. Moore.—The following notes and identifications of certain nomina nuda published by the late
r. C. Moore in his Catalogue of Plants in the reey Botanic Gardens, 1895, and hitherto omitted in the Index ewensis, have been kindly supplied by Mr. J. H. Maiden, the present Director.
Araucaria elegans, C. Moore, l.c. 88 (New Caledonia) = A. Balansae, Brongn. § Gris. See Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales, vol. XVlil. p. 906 (1907). raucaria anitense [sic], C. Moore, l.c. (Aneitum, New Hebrides) = A. Cookii, R. Br. var. rigida, Hort. ammara pumila, C. Moore and D. spinulosa, C. Moore, l.c. 89 (New Caledonia).—These species appear to be identical. They have not yet coned in the Botanic Gardens, Sydney, and have therefore not been identified. ‘uphorbia compacta, ©. Moore, l.c. 81 (Polynesia) = E. heriifolia, Linn. var. compacta, Hort. is tous habrophylla, C. Moore, l.c. 84, is an error for the OWilng : —
_ Ficus habroph lla, G. Bennett, Gatherings of a Naturalist In Australasia. 4 341 (1860), nomen; Seem. Fl. Viti. p. 248 (1865) descr. A native of Tana Island, New Hel rides. According to Bennett, the fruit when ripe is of a purplish-red colour and excellent for tarts and preserves.
84
Flindersia Greavesit, C. Moore, l.c. 16 = F. australis, R. Br. See Maiden, Forest Fl. N. S. Wales, vol. ii. p. 151 (1905).
Meryta undulata, C. Moore, l.c. 43 (Polynesia).—This species has not been identified hitherto.
Randia macrophylia, C. Moore, lic. 47 = R. stipularis, F. Muell. Descr. Notes Papuan Pl. vol. i. p. 69, in obs.—R. stipulosa. F. Muell. Fragm. vol. vii. p. 47 (1869), non Mig. (1856). M: i. @s
Teak in Trinidad.—The following note on the growth of Teak in Trinidad has been received from Mr. C. S. Rogers, Forest Officer, Trinidad and Tobago, with some interesting photographs, showing the remarkable size of the leaves and the vigour of the young trees :—
ast Indian Teak, Tectona grandis, was first introduced in the plantations in the Forest Reserves in Trinidad in 1913.
The seeds were obtained from the Tharawaddy, Burma, through the courtesy of the Conservator of Forests, Pegu Circle.
n 1913 about 14} acres were planted; 2} acres being situated in the Southern Watershed Reserve, about 7 acres in the Arima . Reserve, and 5 acres in the Central Range Reserve. In each locality the original forest containing no: marketable timber of any consequence was felled, burnt, and lined out with stakes or pickets at 10 ft. by 10 ft. :
So far the best results have been attained in the Central Range Reserve Plantation where 5 acres were planted 10 ft. bE 10 ft. Of the 2178 pickets, 35 were on unplantable ground, ee 2143 were sown with Teak seeds in July (18th o 24th). : _ ticability of getting the area ready at an earlier date. In the following January (1914) 1339 pickets, at which seeds had not yet germinated, were re-sown.
At the end of March, 1914, 1758 Teak seedlings had resulted, and some of them were 6 to 10 ft. high. In the following wet season the blank pickets were again re-sown. At the end 0 March, 1915, when stock was taken it was found that there were only 12 blanks.
Some of the plants had attained a heicht of 23 ft., and leaves were measured ep to 36 in. in length by 25 in. in width, the etween 20 to 21 months old from the date of
and 14) in. at 5 ft. from the cround. was 2 yeal and 3} months from date of wii ate he soil is a sandy loam of Tertiary origin. The elevation does not exceed 1000 ft. The original forest contained some trees of large size, but the more valuable species had been cut out, and the remainder were for the most part unsaleable owing io distance from a m : The normal rainfall for the district is about 115 in., but
during the last two years it has been 20 per cent. below the average.
it NS he
85
As the result of a re-examination of the seed of Heritiera utilis* it seems desirable to transfer this species to the genus Jarrietia. Bentham and Hooker’s classificationt
irregularly crowded anthers and albuminous seeds being stated y them to be characteristic of Sterculia and J arrietia, whilst
parts which have all the appearance of cotyledons, but on
has the appearance of being exalbuminous with thick plano- Convex cotyledons. It may, perhaps, be questioned w ether the single ‘character of the presence or absence of albumen is
whether Argyrodendron is not generically distinct from the former. Until the genera of Sterculieae have been mono-
Tarrietia utilis was discovered in the Gold Coast Colony by Mr. H. N, Thompson, and was described in 1908.t cl- mens collected by Mr. Thompson bore unifoliolate leaves only. Tn the following year the species was described independently
m Ivory Coast specimens by Dr. A. Chevalier, under the name Cola proteiformis,§ the specific name being given in allu- 22 to the polymorphy of the leaves, simple, trifoliolate and digitate leaves occurring on the same individual and sometimes ;7en on the same branch.|| Gold Coast specimens with unifo- liolate, trifoliolate and septemfoliolate leaves were received Hee MS. PF. “Chipn in 1912, Finally in January of the
* Kew Ball. 1909, p. 348; H. N. Thompson, Gold Cost, Report on Forests, t. 3.
t Gen. Pl. vol. i. p- 215.
+ Kew Bull. 1908, p. 257. (Triplochiton utile.)
* Vég Ut. Afr. Trop, Frang., vol. ¥. p. 250 (1909).
I] le. wi, Pp. 60, fig. 9.
86
present year the known distribution of 7'. utilis was extended to Sierra Leone by the receipt of specimens from Mr. C. E. Lane-Poole, accompanied by some interesting notes which may be summarised as follows :—
Heritiera utilis is a large forest tree, common throughout the Colony and Protectorate. The roots are intermediate in
‘‘Hamon,”’ probably a corruption of Almond; it is also called “‘Red Cedar,’’ which is a better name. The Mendis call it and hold it in high esteem. In the old days it was used for shingles, and the old records of Waterloo contain pages of complaints in regard to the shingling of the manager’s house. It appears that it had to be renewed every five years.
Young seedlings up to a year old bear simple (unifoliolate) leaves only. From that time onwards until the tree flowers the leaves produced are digitate, but those of the flowering shoots are again simple.
Mr. Lane-Poole’s remarks on the nature of the leaves carry the more weight in that they were based on continued observa- tion of the young trees in the nurseries and plantations under his charge. Dr. Chevalier, whose notes were based on W
received from him in 1911 bears simple leaves only.
He describes 7. utilis as a tree 80-100 ft. high, with a clear trunk 50-65 ft. high and 13-2! ft. in diameter. The bark is reddish-gray, thick, with longitudinal cracks. The wood is red,
: Srerra Leone. Babadoori Valley, Lane-Poole 399. Ivor Coast. Alépé, Chevalier 16232;t° Azagué, Chevalier 22299. Gorn Coast Corony. Hunisu, Thompson 1: Imbraim, Thom? oe 25; Wassidimo, east of Bensu, Chipp 210; evergreen forest, Ajakwa, north of Chama, Chipp 204. —
VernacuraR Names. Sierra Leone: Hamon, Red Cedar, Yawi (Mendi). Ivory Coast: Kouanda (Attié), Gniango? (Agni), Kokotsi (Fanti). Gold Coast: Nyankom.
T. A. S-
* A good illustration of.the butt eti dendron . oe ae ress roots of Turrietia Argyroaene”., eT ree: and N.S. Wales) is given in Queensl. Agric. Journ: vol. iby
Tt Vég. Ut. Afr. Trop. Frane. vol. v 95 ae mentioned applied to the market eonditiats in 1908-09. noise thee fi + Veg. Ut. Afr. Trop. Frane. vy. p- 250.
87
Oil-bearing Nuts of the Philippines.—In a recently issued Commerce Report of the United States of America some par- ticulars are given of two oil-producing seeds of the Philippine
oil and should be especially useful for culinary purposes. According to Hooper in Agricultural Ledger No. 5, 1912, the
drying oil used in Java for culinary purposes and as a burning ee .
Differences have been noticed between the kernel oil and that extracted from the whole seed. The kernel oil is liquid and slightly viscous. With the Halpen test it gives a cherry-red colour. The oil obtained from the whole seed is similar to that
with castor oil. _ Small quantities of these seeds have occasionally been imported ‘nto this country but do not appear to have found a market. In the Philippines a decoction of the leaves is used as a wash 11 suppurative cutaneous eruptions and the astringent fruit is ‘mployed in Java as an injection in gonorrhea and in Western ndia as an article of diet. : The other oil-bearing nut referred to is the “‘ Balucanag (Chisochiton cumin tanus), belonging to a genus of trees an
Tropics. The -nut has also been under investigation by the Bureau of Science. The nut is known in many parts of the islands, from Northern Luzon to Southern Mindanao. The name : Balucanag,”? applied to it in Camarines and Laguna, is taken
gs or the same name is applied to another and well-known oil- bearing nut, although the two are not alike in any other par- Neular. [See Kew Bull., 1906, p. 119.]
88
the dry kernels was found to be as follows: fat (by extraction), 44-12 per cent.; protein (N x 6-25), 9 per cent.; ash, 3-19 per cent.
The dry kernel yielded 35-56 per cent. of oil on expression. The oil had a rancid odour and was non-drvin . On experiment 1t was found to have purgative properties. This oil, however,
in that industry J. M. H.
at Dehra Dun for its manufacture. The appara simple and inexpensive. The demand for thymo
t may erhaps be recorded that from seeds of this plant — forwarded the Royal Gardens, Kew, to the Imperial Com- missioner of Agriculture in the West Indies plants have bee?
ee
V1—Specie sand Principal Vatiotibe of Musa. Price 1s. 6d. By seal s 10d. "(Selected Papers from the Kew Budlletin, Vil.—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, Is. 11d. (Selected ep from the Kew Bulletin. VIII.—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Pric 6d. By post: United Kingdon ls. 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, ie 104, i of Cyperaceae. 144 Plates. Price 12s 6d.
IX. o The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price Qs. By post: United se Nae 2s. 4d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s, 4d. Part IL Price 2s. 6d. By ae ee Kingdom, 2s.10d.; Foreign and as 2s. “10d Par Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 103d.
—Flora o ng. e 4s, United Kingdom, 4s. 11d. ; Foreign and Colonial, ao O2d.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Fort oe Edinburgh, and E. Pons sonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Btiset: blin
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
ork Official Guide to the Royal Botanic es Kew, with 1912. Cloth Boards, 6d. By post, 73d. - Official" Guide to the Museums of Economic Bota tany. No. Dicot ets and Gymnosperms 1907. 10d. By post, Is. Official Gui o the Museums of Economic Botany. No. Mscti futons and Cay pbepniii 1894. 4d. By post, 5d. Official wuide to the Museums of Economic Botany: No. 3:
ae : nd «J Official Guide to the North Gallery. 6th Ed., revised’ and oe tbe 6d. By post, 73d.
a Botanic eg pis dd. ‘By post,
= Rott of Trees and Shrubs grown in Fite Snot [excluding 8d.
ferae|]. 2nd Ed. 1902. Is. 3d. By post, Ls. Moat of Coniferae grown in the Royal Gardens. 2nd Ed. 1903. » aed.
RE By tos Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs aoe Ed.) and Hand-list of Coniferae (2nd Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Bo ards, ls. 7d. By post, 2s.
-Hand-list of Fe erns and Fern tite cultivated in the Royal Gardens. t, 63d.
2nd Ed. 1906. 5d. y pos ~ Hand-list of sp eens Plants ealtiveded in the Royal Gardens, — Hd. 1902. 1s. 9a. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s. 6d. By post, 2s. 11d. — Rand-list: of Orchids cultivated in the Royal Gardens. 2nd Ed. Is. By post, 1s. 24d. ~-Hand-list of Tender Monscot jodie cultivated in the Royal Gardens. 20d Ed. 1915. Cloth Biss rds, ls. 64. By post, 1s. Hand-list of Se Dicotyledons cultivated in the Royal Gardens, 1899. 2s. 6a, By post, 2s. 11d.
GARDENS, KEW.
i
The Botanical Magazine —An Rieti mon thly magazin sisting of figures of pistites sebcepae and flow he Botanic Gardens, Kew
_ descriptive letterpress. (Third 8
s. each, net. Price 3s “6d. a5 ured, Qs. 6d.
eve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent, Garden, Lond
-Hooker’s Icon —This work contains figures descriptions of new or rare 2 pike s, of which specimens are containe in the seatie ie of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edit _ the Di for the Bentham Trustees. Each eolinio contains 1
plates, rena 4 in four parts. Price 4s. per part. A limited numk cof sets of the third series (consisting of ten volumes and 1, pe we sale ; tie ol. Messrs: Dulau & Co., 37, Soho. Sqe
Port N: atal.
d ol, 4,0 each; Section 3, 17s. Vol. oe : '& Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street en, London, Wc.
tas of Tropical. Attica —Haited by Sir ne = ee Ds | ~C.M.G:, C.LE., F.RS. Vols. I. to TIL, | + ‘2 30s., Section 2, 27 ; Vol, Vi, Seotion : a 27s. 6d. ; = Ae, Ltd, 6 ‘Htonsstte Hive:
[Crown Copyright Reserved. ]
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
POSES ELIT
S23) 3~>SWvc BULLETIN _ MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
| ; y 4 o, f FOR OFFICIAL USE. siete (s > 4 /
No, 4.) (1916,
CONTENTS. XVI.—Dioncophylium gel eas ate. appt eh XVII.—Diagnoses Africanae: LXVI. fh ae ae ee XVITI.—Useful Woods of Cornaceae... ... on. Oe XIX.—Notes on African Compositae: I... «99 XX.—A New Case of Symbiosis between a Bacillus ahd @ Plint: 3; Ss ee ae ca Miscellaneous Notes.—Mr. A. Sharples, 107. —
Wilsoniana, 110.—Potato Disease Investigations, 110.—Plants in Health and Disease, 112.
4“ 4ND SONS, Limitep, 29, Breams Burtpines, Frerrer Lane, E.C., oe and 54, St. Mary Srreet, Carpirr; or
HM. STATIONERY OFFICE (Scortise Branca),
ae 23, Forta Srreet, EpinpurcH; or =
_ _ E. PONSONBY, Louwrep, 116, Grartox Street, Dusim;
_ or from the Agencies in the British Colonies and Dependencies,
_ the United States of America, and other Foreign Countries of
- 7. FISHER UNWIN, Lourep, Loxpon, W.C.
ig os . PRINTED BY : AS. TRUSCOTT anp SON, Lop., Surrotx Lanz, Lonpon, B.C. ues oF OTE.
ao LF eiting,
ROYAL GARDENS
Tue “KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued as an occasional publication from the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew.
The “Butterin” is printed for His =, s Stationery Office and published by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Litd., at Fetter Lane, E.C.,
d it may be obtained directly from ion or through any Bookseller, or mt erette Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, K
The Price of is ataad Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN”. for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
Price (including Postage). art. Ke United Foreign and Kingdom. Colonial. 8 ad, Rod: ef 1893 3 0 = 3 6h 1894 3 0 3 5 3 73 1895 3 0 Pes 3 6s 896 30 3 5 3 63 1897 3.0 } 3.8 1898 3 0 3 aw é 1899 3.0 L 3 64 1900 2 0 a: 2 5 1901 3.0 =o Bs yg 1902 1 6 10 ak & 1903 20 2.5 2 48 1908 2 0 £4... 34 1905 2 0 at 2 43 1906 4 0 es Pit 1907 5 0 5 ¢ 5 10 1908 4 6 C0: — 54 909 3 6 ) 44 1910 4 6 5 0 5 3 1911 4 6 5 O 5 43 1912 4 6 5 0 5 4 1913 4 6 5 0 5 4 1914 4 6 SY lo §% pects Oe eS e The Annual Volumes for 1887 to 1892 are ont of print and Cannot now be lied.
supp A Complete fndine to the twenty volumes of the Kew Bulletin, 1887-1906, is contained in Appendix V., 1906, price 7d. < Additional Series. = 1 Reotomic. Resources of the West Indies. Price ls. 6d. BY = United Kingdom, ls 10d. 3; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. —Vegetable Fibres. [ Reprint. Price = 6d. By post, . (Selected paper fon i .—Catalogue of i Library of the aya Gardens, Ki ~ Price 7s. 6d. By post: United be obtain vo aly tae shore oyal Botanic Gardens, —— os a t of ublished N: f P] tion : 1876 to 1896. P Price ee 0 ants nts intron to Cultiva 5d. j Ae
os ‘Foreign and Colonial, 4s, 6d. are a : Mei d Fauna ‘and Flora of the Royal Botanic Gardens. : ee ee post: United Kingdom, 2 $d; Foreign and
ie Rea ae od
Cond mp far)
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
’ | BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
XVI.—DIONCOPHYLLUM. T. A. Spracue. 3
The remarkable climbing shrub described by Baillon in 1890 under the name Dioncophyllum Tholleni* was originally dis- : covered by M. Thollon in the Niavi district, French Congo, f and was not found again until 1914, when flowerless shoots of re it were collected by Mr. N. W. Thomas in Sierra Leone, 1800 : miles away. These shoots long defied classification, and were g only identified through the writer’s attention being arrested accidentally by the apt generic name Dioncopkyllum, which at once recalled the peculiar two-hooked leaves.
the following descriptiont and figure are being published in the hope that further material of Dioncophyllum may be received tom forestry Officers or others interested in West African botany. Flowering shoots, fruits and ripe seeds are more
Dioncophyilum Thoiloni, Baillon.—A climbing soft-wooded Tub, apparently glabrous to the naked eye, but bearing humerous minute rust-coloured peltate scales, especially on the
>? road), each of which has a pair of strong revolute hooks at its apex, separated from the leaf-blade by a short stalk. In the axils of these hooked leaves are borne much contracted
youn terete, slightly glossy, bearing small leaves (2-31 in. long n .
Mm the fresh leaf. The inflorescence is carried up the shoot, and does not arise from a leaf axil but laterally, or almost *Pposite a leaf. It is a loose irregularly branched cyme, with- ‘thither bracts or bracteoles. Flowers hypogynous. Calyx eae? S-angled, 5-toothed. Petals, 5, contorted. Stamens * Ball Soc. Linn. Par. vol ii. p. 870
: . . . vol. ii. p. 870. T Engl. Jahrb. vol. x1. p. 486 (1908). Mr Th © description of the vegetative parts has been drawn up from from Baile” Specimens, whilst that of the inflorescence and flowers is taken
88) We. 71-708, 1,295, 5/lé. J.T. &8., Ltd. G14,
90
panied free; filaments slender; anthers basifixed, elongated,
bilocular. Ovary unilocular; styles 5, each terminated by a
— stigma; placentae 5, parietal, each bearing numerous les. Ovul
s distant, transversely or cine « inserted, snateonons. Fruit and seeds not yet know
4
portion of. a branch
f with a small leaf terminated by @ pair °
- confirma florales,
91
Though it has not been possible to examine the type of Dion- cophyllum Tholloni there can be little doubt that the Sierra ne plant is conspecific with it. It is true that Baillon described D. Lholloni as quite glabrous, but the peltate scales are minute, and though ieadily observable through a lens on
them or of leaves unprovided with an apical pair of hooks.
it is desirable to attempt a morphological interpretation of its uliar leaves. On careful examination of the hooked leaves ea of the long-shoots), a minute cusp can be seen at the
pe but stated that the presence of tendrils suggested Passi- oraceae;+ Gilg also referred it to the Flacourtiaceae, but regarded it as representing a new group of that family.t
As the only material of Dioncophyllum in the Kew Her- barium consists of two flowerless shoots, the details of the floral morphology cannot at present be confirmed. Judging from Baillon’s description, however, the genus should be referred to the Passiflorales,§ but cannot yet be assigned to any family. With a view to ascertaining its affinities Miss F. M. Scott very
and , and her report thereon is appended. Although it ‘a to determine the systematic position of
m tion of the view that the genus is referable to the Passi- as the former occur in Turneraceae and Begoniaceae,
22 18 oy a nn aes Taate i dala saan interpretation is in keeping with the great prominence of the i on the Jeat
E, the upper surface of E 2]. & Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii. 6a, p. 30 (18938). ngl. Jahrb. vol. xl. p- 486 (1908). ; Violk mt Jato, including Flacourtiaceae, Bixaceae, Cochlospermaceae, and Hoskin” Cistaceae in addition to the families referred to it by Engler or: The removal of the Cucurbitaceae to the Gamopetalae by es not appear to be justified. AQ
92
and the latter is characteristic of Cucurbitaceae.* The presence of peltate scales lends further weight to this view, as the have been recorded for Flacourtiaceae, Bixaceae, Cistaceae, Begonia- ceae and Datiscaceae.
Ww known, will probably shed light on the relationships of this remarkable plant.
Tue ANATOMY OF DioNCOPHYLLUM. Miss F. M. Scott.
to determine the systematic position of Dioncophyllum. Indeed, the family with which it shows the most agreement, viz., the
nised in both inner and outer phloem, but no fibres are present. e wood-fibres of the xylem have bordered pits. The vessels pith ‘is loose in texture and is strengthened by the presence of
stone-cells, Tannin and calcium oxalate are abundant. e two kinds of leaves, tie., those on the short and long
ab jbpeat to be identical in str - are bifacial but tend to be centric 12 Structure. They a ]
these arcs, in the same relative position a3
the middle cortex of the stem, lie collateral uh bundles,
’ Inversely orientated. The central bundle of the midrib 1s es
ported by a ring of fibres. rom the herbarium ma ae
ned it was impossible to determine whether this bundle
was bicollateral or collateral. The stomata are surrounded PY
ordinary epidermal cells in no definite arrangement. Cale oxalate is present in the epidermis,
ee ee * Solereder, Syst. Anat, Diecot., Engl ed., pp. 383, 389. Ls
93
XVII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LXVI.,
1571. Struthiola recta, C. 1/, VW right i in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. » anglice [TI affinis S. virgatae, Linn., foliis linearibus aint lobe
Caulis erectus, apice sparse ramosus, primum pilosus, demum laber et cinerascens. Yolia opposita, linearia, obtusa, 8 mm longa, 03 mm. lata, primum sparse pilosa, mox glabra. Flores in foliorum superiorum axillis posita. Cal ycis tubus pubescens, 12 cm. longus, tenuis, curvatus; lobi oblongi, acuti, 3 mm. longi, 0-3 mm. lati. Petala 8, clavata, 1 mm. longa, pilis cireumdatis breviora. Antherae breviter ‘apiculatae. Ovarium oblongum, 2 mm. longum, glabrum; stylus filiformis, 8 mm longus; stigma penicillatum. re cg AFRICA. Swellendam Div.; Swellendam, 240-610 m.,
un
1572. a gr confusa, C, H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Ca vol. v. sect. , p. 38, anglice [‘Thy melaeaceae-Euthymelaceae)|; species S, a8 Linn. ; proxima, foliis lineari-lanceolatis differt
Su uffruter erectus, e basi multiramosus. ami primum pilosi. Folia lineari-lanceola ta, obtusa, 6 mm. longa, apice pilorum penicillo instructa, ciliata, mox clabrescentia. ‘lores in foliorum summorum axillis dispositi : bracteolae vix mm, longae, moe: obtusae, ciliatae. Calycis tubus sparse pubescens, 2 ¢
3 mm, longi, 1-5 mm. lati. Petala 8, quam calycis lobi dimidio breviora, pilis aequilongis circumdata Antherarum connec- tvum obtusu um, breviter productum. Ovarium oblongum, glabrum ; stylus filiformis; stigma penicillatum.
South Arrica. Tulbagh Div.; mountains near the waterfall, 360 m., Bolus 5263, Pappe; Witzen Berg, behind Steendahl, 610 m., Seen 5378. Cape Div.; beyond Raapenberg Vley,
is species Soin bles S, erecta, Linn., but differs in having & pubescent calyx with obtuse lobes.
1573. Struthiola leiosiphon, Gilq ex C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect: 2, p. 38, anglice [Thymelaeaceae-Euthy- ee th species S. rigidae, Meisn., affinis, calycis tubo multo ongiori
Sufru tex Se ea Kami primum pubescentes, demum f labri_et foliorum cicatricibus prominentibus scabri. Folia anceolata, concava, 1-2 cm. longa, 3 mm. lata, primum foram demum glabra et in dorso tuberculata. Flores in foliorum
Pilis vix ges, oa Pcautate Ovarium 2 mm. longum, abrum; stylus filiformis, 1:8 cm. longus; stigma
94
F ¥ 2 u . f Sourn Arrica. Caledon Div.; tops of _the mountains 0 Baviaans Kloof, near Genadendal, Burchell 7780.
1574. Struthiola ramosa, C. H. Wright in Dyer, FI. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 89, anglice [Thymelaeaceae-Kuthymelaeeae |; species S. Mundtu, Hckl., affinis foliis oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis differt.
Suffruter multiramosus. Lami primum pubescentes, demum
l. oblongo- neeolata, 7 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, dense albociliata, demum glabra, siccate longitudinaliter sulcata. lores in foliorum
~Sourn Arrica. Without precise locality, Mund. Tulbagh Div.; Witzenberg Range, Zeyher.
1575. Struthiola Galpini, C. H. Wright in Dyer, FI. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 39, anglice [Thymel ae-~Huthymel Ji species S$. Mundtii, Kekl., affinis, ramis primum pubescentibus (nec villosis) differt.
" j i - . . . . cane yi imum pubescentes, demum glabri, leviter cicatricosi. Folia approximata, lanceolata, acuta, { mm. longa, 2 mm, lata, primum dense albociliata, demum glabra nitidaque. Flores in
expansus; lobi ovati, subacuti, 3 mm. longi, 1°5 mm. lati, et git
a
ro i circumdata. Antherarum connectivum acutum.
varium oblongum, glabrum; stylus filiformis, 8 mm. longus; stigma penicillatum.
a: Pieper Riversdale Diy.; Milkwoodfontein, 180 m)_
1576. Struthiola Garciana, C. 7 ;
= ne Fl. Cap. wl, set. 2, pal, angie Gaye Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cp = 1 i . i 9 ad ant ww * ae J a = orgs S. Martianae, Meisn., a qua foliis oblongis
Caulis erectus, sim
rubescens, Folia Ls vel parce ramosus, primum pilosus,
onga, obtusa, 1-2 om. longa, 2 mm. lata,
Tum axillis positi; bracteae 1-2 cm longae, — :
Calycis tubes’ pa lanceolatae, acuminatae, dense albociliatae. dricus; lobj lanceolat”’ 2 em. longus, 1 mm. diametro, cylil-
Li eteweilbye : extra pubescens. 52 acuminati, 3 mm. longi, 1 mm. 18%
aequilongis Bcheaee 12, clavata, 2 mm. longa, pilis
Antherae oblongae, acuminatae, 2 mM ~
95
longae. Ovarium oblongum, 1 mm. longum, glabrum; stylus filiformis; stigma penicillatum.
Soutu Arrica. Riversdale Div.; near Garcias Pass, Bur- chell 7152. Humansdorp Div.; Kruisfontein, near Humansdorp, Galpin 4510.
15(7. Struthiola fasciata, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 41, anglice [Thymelaeaceae-Huthymelaeeae |; species ex affinitate S. tomentosae, Andr., a qua calycis tubo multo breviore differt.
7 mm. longus, pubescens; lobi ovati, acuti, 2 mm. lon i, 15 mm, lati. Petala 12, oblonga, subacuta, pilis cireumdatis paullo longiora. Antherae apiculatae. Ovarium oblongum, glabrum; stylus filiformis; stigma parvum.
Sourn Arrica. Swellendam Div.; between Zuurbraak and Butfelsjagts River Drift, Burchell 7266.
1578. Gnidia orbiculata, C. H. Wright in Dyer, FI. sa vol. v. sect. 2, p. 47. anglice [Thymelaeaceae-Euthymelaeceae] ; Species distinctissima ex affinitate G. oppositifoliae, Linn., a qua foliis orbicularibus differt. :
Frutex erectus, corymbose ramosus; rami erecti, glabri. Folia opposita, orbicularia, 4-6 mm. diametro, breviter cuspidata, uninervia, glabra. Flores ad ramorum apicem pauci. Calys extra tomentosus, citrinus; tubus 16 cm. longus, subcylindricus, costatus; lobi orbiculares, 3 mm. diametro. Petala 4, antheris simulantia, crassa, 1:3 mm. longa, breviter unguiculata. Antherae oblongae, obtusae, 1-38 mm. longae.
Sourn Arrica. Uniondale Div.; in damp places by the Aapies River, in Long Kloof, Burchell 4945. Without locality, Thom 162. 5
1579. Gnidia quadriiaria, C. 7. Wright in Dyer, FL. ‘as Vol, ¥> sect. 2, p- 50, anglice [ Thymelaeaceae-Euthymelaceae ; G. styphelioidi, Meisn., affinis, foliis anguste lanceolatis stricte quadrifariis distinguitur. ;
utex ramosissimus; rami tenues, rubescentes, primum pubescentes, foliorum cicatricibus subprominentibus. Folia 4pproximata, subopposita, anguste lanceolata, acuminata, a cm. . longa, fere 2 mm. lata, subtus trinervia, distincte quadrifaria,
glabra, marginibus parte superiore inflexis. Flores ep a ramorum apicem positi. Calywx flavus, extra pubescens ; tu Ni
mm. longus; lobi ovato-lanceolati, 4 mm. longi, « eae a x Petala 4, membranacea, 3 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata,, Antherae
longis instructae. Ovarium cblongum, apice pilosum; stylus itatum.
96
Sourn AFRICA. Haikansdery Div.; Kruisfontein Mountains, 800 m., Galpin 4518.
1580. Gnidia myrtifolia, C. ZH. Wright in Dyer, Fi. Cap.
vol. v. sect. 2, p. 51, anglice (Thymel Kuthy aeeae |;
species ex affinitate G. styphelioidis, Meisn., foliis ovatis acu- rt.
minatis diffe Frutez dense ramosus; rami breves, tenues, rubescentes, rimum hirsuti, mox glabrescentes, foliorum cicatrices parvae. Folia opposita, approximata, ovata vel ovato-oblonga, 1 cm. mm.
ata, acuminata, coriacea, glabra mar-
I em. longus, anguste infundibuliformis: lobi ovato-lanceolati, apice acuti incrassatique, 4 mm, longi, 2 mm. lati. Petala 4, membDranacea, « mm. longa, 1-5 mm. lata. Antherae oblongae, obtusae, vix 1 mm. longae, superiores filamentis 1 mm. longis praeditae. Ovarium ovoideum, apice pilosum; stylus quam calycis tubus longior, crassus; stigma papillosum,
Sour Arrica. East London Div.; plains near Cove Rock, Kast London, 15 m., Galpin 3177; hill near Kwenquea River Mouth, 90 m., Galpin 5803,
emia ne areae sateen in
XVIII.—USEFUL WOODS OF CORNACEAE.
W. Datiiorr, The family Cornaceae is not economic standpoint, although i provide useful timber trees and
Curtisia faginea, Aiton —Hass Assegai-hout, Assagay-boom, ¢ Ty
Is 13 one of th or ae ; Where it usually ware ag qNetul hardwoods of South Africa,
are leay cept Mtns deeply-toothed a1 ring, 1 in eee, oval or elliptical, wide, aaa
8h, heavy (sometimes 60 Ibs. to the cubi : . ubic foot), close click ig erable, and capable of taking a good aaa an Bim, « Etige. yellowish and heart-wood red of brow: T. te very durab] a of Cape Colony,” P. 231, says that it makes e an superior furniture, tools, etc. With regard
97
to its use for spokes and felloes he adds that it is more constantly in demand than any other kind. Specimens of the wood, with
e Museum No. I at Kew, and in Museum No. III there is a plank 18} in. wide.
are usually broadly oval, thick in texture, yellowish-green in colour, and 2-3 i
Zealand,’’ pp. 69-70, says that the timber is very durable and of considerable value notwithstanding its small dimensions, for it is rarely obtained in greater lengths than 12 ft., on account of the crooked character of the trunk. It is dense, firm, compact, slightly brittle although of great strength, reddish in colour, shrinks very little in drying and is used for house-blocks, fencing-posts, sleepers, boat and ship timber, and other purposes. ¢ is some- times used for inlaying but is not in demand for cabinet-work. In the warmer parts of the British Isles it forms a fine bush 12-20 ft. or more high and reproduces itself from seed.
G. lucida, /orster.—Puka. ‘
This is of smaller dimensions than the last-named for, in New Zealand, according to the conditions under which it 1s rowing, it reaches maturity at heights varying from 3-30 spe the trunk diameter of the best examples being rarely more than 12 in. In its native country it is both epiphytal and terrestrial in its habits; some plants begin life as epiphytes, and after sending roots down from their support to the soil, continue and end their life as terrestrials. Its leaves are oval or ellip-
Nyssa sylvatica, Marshall._Tupelo, Tupelo gum, Sour gum, Black gum, Yellow gum, Pepperidge, Stinkwood, Hazel pine, Bay poplar.
This is an important North American tree distributed over a wide range of country from 8. Canada to Florida and Texas It usually occupies wet or moist land, often growing in swamps and marshes with Liquidambar styracifiua. Under favourable conditions it averages 60-65 ft. in height, with a trunk diameter of 2131 ft., but is sometimes upwards of 100 ft. high.
le leaves are deciduous, oval, 3-4 in. long, glossy, and become brilliantly coloured in autumn. The wood is light, soft but tough,
98
splits badly, planes well and is used for hubs of wheels, interior finish of houses, backs and drawers of cabinets, boxes and for urposes for which canary white wood or yellow poplar (Liriodendron Tulipifera) can be used, in tact there is a certain resemblance between the wood of the two trees. The sap-wood is pale yellow, and the heart-wood light brown. Hough, **American Weods,”’ i, No. 9, pp. 53-54, gives a good account of the wood and its uses. In addition to its use in the United States it is exported to the British Isles and other countries.
Nyssas oe given by Sargent in his ‘‘ Silva of N. America, ¥,
pp. 75-
d _ 568, says that it forms a tree 20-30 ft. high, with a trunk in, " diameter, when growing in New South Wales and
vetalum, Lamarck. A small tree or shrub widely distributed ik S. India, Ceylon, Philippine Islands and other countries. small size, is heavy, close-grained, strong wood brown. and other purposes. 1873, p. 24, sa anthelmintic and in dropsi ea ree cases, and, pu verised, is a reputed antidote for Mastixia arborea, C Boi ths is See Clarke. 7
bain tiliaefolia, Dc
ccordin fe ae :
eo ng Bape. “A Manual of Indian Timbers,” Z i white, even-grained, moderately hat
99
wood, native of the Eastern Himalaya. He says that it is a
je S. E. Peal as sayin that it grows to an immense size in Assam, 60-70 ft. to the first branch, and up to 20 ft. in girth, the wood being used for tea boxes.
Garrya elliptica, Douglas. —Silk-tassel-tree, Quinine-tree.
This Western N. American shrub or small tree is grown in the British Isles for the sake of its evergreen leaves and long, pendent catkins of yellowish-green flowers which develop during» winter, he wood has little value, although Britton, ‘‘ North American Trees,” p. 736, says that it is sometimes used for faney cabinet work, and adds that it is hard, close-grained, greyish-brown, and polishes well but checks badly. It is found from Monterey northwards to the Columbia River, as a shrub or small tree up to 20 ft. high.
Aucuba himalaica, Hooker, and A. japonica, Thunberg.
Although the former species sometimes grows to the dimen- sions of a small tree in the Himalaya, both are better known as large evergreen bushes. The wood -is sometimes 6-9 in. in diameter, and its chief use appears to be firewood. In Museum No. I at Kew, tooth-picks are to be seen made from the wood of A. japonica.
Corokia buddleoides, A. Cunningham.
Of the several species of Corokia this is probably the most vigorous. It is a native of New Zealand, where it forms an evergreen, yellow-flowered shrub or tree 10-14 ft. high. The wood does not appear to possess any special value although it is hard, close-grained and of good appearance.
XIX.—NOTES ON AFRICAN COMPOSITAE : I. J. Hurcuinson. Schistostephium, Less.
Three species of this genus, Schistostephium. hippiaefolium (DC.), S. heptalobum, Oliv. & Hiern, and S. grisewm (Harv.)
Pointed out they all differ from Tanacetum proper in having 4-lobed and not 5-lobed corollas in the hermaphrodite flowers, and they agree in every respect, except a trivial distinction in the Sexes, with the genus Schistoste hium, Less. _As_thus limited Tanacetum is entirely boreal, and Schistostephium South and South-tropical African in. distribution. The latter genus is represented in Harvey & Sonder’s Flora Capensis, vol. iil. p. 168, Y three species, S. flabelliforme, Less., S$. rotundifolium, Fenzl, and §, crataegifolium, Fenzl. To these are now added the three nae
* Benth. et Hook, f. Gen. Pl. ii, 432.
100
above mentioned, S. orylobum, S. Moore, from Gazaland, and five new species here described. CLAVIS SPECIERUM. Capitula solitaria, ae pedunculata 1. S. griseum. Capitula corymbosa F ihe: apene febellatini lobulata vel
lien lobals vel dentes rotundati; pie dense sericea; — rae . &.8. flabelliforme. a lobuli vel denies. triangu- lares, plerumque ac tijlamina 51S pubescens ; dotelia g glandulosae : 3.8. rotundifolium. Folia sessilia, pinnatim vel palmatim rtita vel lobata : — Folia dense sericeo-villosa : — Foliorum Tae lata; flores 3 distincte 4-lobat — seymeiits angustissima ; s 2 imperfecte 2-3-dentati 5. S. crataegifolium. Folia be ites pubescentia vel glabra :- — Folia palmatim lobata = partita, lobis ascendentibus Capitula 3-4-n pedun- culi ultimi grain cir- citer 2 cm. lon Capitula numerosa ; “pedun- euli ue timi _ robust 3-6 mm, Caulis ifedee molliter to- mentosus; capitula 5 mm, diametro Caulis appresse puberu- a8 ie eae 8 mm,
4.8. villosum.
6. S. Rogersit.
tis swollen
. 8. S. dactyliferum. Folia pinnatim | Tobata vel partita,
lobis a costa — a 90° abeuntibus :
bis marginibus parallels 9. S. saxicola. Foliorum loborum sinu angustus, lobis mar- ginibus curvatis ... 10. S. heptalobum. Foliorum lobi dentati vel obulati : Foliorum lobi_ utrinque numerosi, lobo Minali parvo Foliorum lobi co ag circiter 8, lobo ter- aia ee flabel- at
a
1.8. hippiaefolium.
12. S. orylobum.
101
l. S. griseum, Hutchinson, comb. nov.
Tanacetum griseum, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap, iii. 168 (1865). : - Sourn Arrica.—EKastern Region:* East Griqualand; stony places on Botha’s Hill, 800 m., Oct., Medley Wood 1479: rough places around Clydesdale, 800 m., Dec., Zyson 1066, 2172. Natal: Eastcourt, Rehmann 7319; near Gourton, Little Tugela River, Dec., Medley Wood 3667; without definite locality, Gerrard 1050.
*. §. flabelliforme, Less. Syn. Comp. 251 (1832); Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 168. Tanacetum argyreum, DC. Prodr. vi. 134 (1837). Schistostephium argyreum, Fenzl ex Harv. l.c., nomen (1865).
Sout AFrrica.—Karroo Region: Somerset East, Bowker.
Kalahari Region: Transvaal, McLea in Herb. Bolus 5736.
Kastern Region: A bany; amongst grass near Grahamstown, 100 m., Apr.-May, MacOwan 530. Cathcart: amongst rocks on Amatola Mt., May, Tyson 1067. Stockenstrom : Katberg, Shaw. Tembuland: between Morley and Umtata River, grassy heights, 320-640 m., May, Drége b.
3. S. rotundifolium, Fenzl ex Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. . Cap. iii. 169 (1865) ; Oliv. et Hiern in Oliv. F]. Trop. Afr. iii. 399.
Tanacetum rotundifolium, DC. Prodr, vi, 133 (1837); Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 152.
Sours Arrica.—Kalahari Region: ‘‘New Caledonia,” Drakensberg, McLea in Herb. Bolus 3007. Transvaal: near Lydenburg, Dec.—Jan., Atherstone. ;
Eastern Region: Swaziland; high veld near Dalriach, Mba-
4. S$. villosum, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
Suffrutex circiter 4-5 dm. altus; caulis erectus, sulcatus, dense villosus. Folia sessilia, ambitu obovata vel oblongo-oblanceolata, Pinnatilobata, 3-5 em. longa, 25-3 em. lata, chartacea, ee sericeo-villosa, lobis ovatis acutis circiter 5 mm. longis et mm. latis; nervi laterales utrinque prominentes. Capitula homogomss
* South African regions according to Holna, pester of the Floral Regions of South Africa (Science in South Africa, 1 é
102 triangulares, obtusi, 0°75 mm. longi; achaenia 15 mm. longa, glabra.
Sourn Arrica.—Kalahari Region: Orange River Colony; Cooper 2523.
Hastern Region: Natal; Drakensberg, Biggarsberge, Reh- mann 7084; without definite locality, Gerrard 1051. Zululand: 1330-1660 m., Mar., Wylie in Herb. Medley Wood 8841. Swazi- land: grassy slopes at Hlatikulu, Stewart 77.
In herbaria this species will be found confused with S. crataegi- folium, Fenzl., a plant with deeply cut narrow delicate leaves and much smaller flower heads.
d. S. crataegifolium, Fenzl ex Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 169 (1865). . anacetum crataegifolium, DC. Prodr. vi. 134 (1837). T. consanguinewm, DC. l.c. Schistostephium artemisiaefolium et S. macrocephalum, Baker in Kew Bull. 1897, 270. S. Hombleit, DeWild. Etudes FI. Katanga, 170 (1913), ex
descriptione.
Tropica Arrica.—Belgian Congo: lisabethville, Mar., Homblé 228, 292; Kundelungu, Mar., Kassner 2582. Nyasa- land: Nyika Plateau, 2000-2500 m:, J uly, Whyte 225; between Kondowe and Karonga, 600-1800 m. alt., July, Whyte.
rocky hills around Kokstad, Mar., Tyson 454. Tembuland; 1; amongst grass at Umzumbi, Afr.,
Medley Wood 3109; ‘ Natal,” Gerrard 435 ; Cooper 3504.
6. S$. Rogersii, Hutchinson, Sp. nov. Herba basi li
103
numerosi; corollae tubus 2 mm. longus, angularis, in angulis glandulosus, 4-lobatus, lobis ovatis obtusis 0-75 mm. longis. ill
Achaenia 1-5 mm. longa, minute papillosa.
Trorican Arrica.—North-West Rhodesia: Choma, 1120 m. May, Rogers 8022.
7. S$. mollissimum, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
S. heptalobum, 8. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soc. xl. 117 (1911), non Oliv. et Hiern.
Herba lignosa, erecta; caulis superne ramosus, dense molliter tomentosus, subdense foliatus. Folia sessilia, breviter palmatim 3-5-lobata, ambitu obovata, 3-35 cm. longa, usque ad 2-5 em. lata, utrinque praecipue in nervis tenuiter pubescentia, punctata, lobis oblongo-lanceolatis subacutis 4-8 mm. longis 3-4 mm. latis marginibus incrassatis leviter recurvatis orymbi parvi, ramos.
citer mm. diametro. IJnvolueri bracteae 4-5-seriatae, exteriores lineares, interiores lanceolatae, su acutae, usque ad 3 mm. longae,
4-lobatus, tubo 1-5 m ; ; lobis ovatis cucullatis extra glandulosis. Achaenia papilloso- glandulosa, 1 mm. longa.
Troprcar Arrica.Rhodesia: near Chirinda, 1500 m., May, Swynnerton 491.
a 3. dactyliferum, Hutchinson, sp. nov. S
S. heptalobum, Oliv. et Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. 399, quoad descript. et spec., excl. syn,
Herba li nosa, erecta, apice parce ramosa; caulis sulcatus, oo Sie puberulus. Folia sessilia, palmatim 3—5-lobata, ambitu elliptica vel obovata, em. longa, 2-3 em. lata, utrinque puberula et punctulata, lobis linearibus vel lineari-lanceolatis subacutis 0-8-1-5 em. longis 3-5-4 mm. latis 1-nervis. Capitula heterogama, dense corymbosa, breviter pedunculata, late cam- panulata, 8 mm. diametro; pedunculi robusti, 5-6 mm. longi, tomentelli. Lnvolucri bracteae 4-seriatae, lanceolatae, plerumque acutae, usque ad 3°5 mm. longae, marginibus leviter membranaceis, extra appresse pubescentes. Flores exteriores ? ; corollae tubus breviter 2-3-lobatus, styli ramis breviter exsertis; corolla florum £ 4-lobata ; tubus 1 mm. longus, glaber, lobis late obtusis 0-75 mm. longis. Achaenia appresse papilloso-pubescentia, 2 mm. longa.
’ Troprcar Arrica.—Portuguese East Africa: near Sena on the aunties, Kirk. North-West Rhodesia: Pemba, June, Rogers
66.
9. S. saxicola, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
Tanacetum hippiaefolium, Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 152, non DC. ;
Terba lignosa usque ad 1 m. alta, e basi ramosa ; rami angulares minute puberuli, dense foliati. Folia sessilia, ambitu obovata, Pnatipartita, utrinque puberula, 2-5-4 em. longa, 2-3-5 em. lata,
obis distantibus sinu lato formantibus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis
104
ad 15 cm. longis et 4 mm. latis l-nervis marginibus parallelis. Capitula heterogama, laxe corymbosa, folia superiora multo superantia, pedunculata, turbinato-campanulata, ; longa, 5mm, diametro ; pedunculi ultimi graciles, 0-5-1 cm. longi, puberulo-tomentelli. Znvolucri bracteae 4-seriatae, ab extremo sensim longiores, usque ad 2:5 mm. longae, lineari-lanceolatae, exteriores acutae, interiores obtusae, extra appresse pubescentes, marginibus submembranaceis. Vlores aurantiaici, exterioribus aucis 2. Florwm Q corollae brevissime 4-lobatae, ¢ 4-(rarius 5-) obatae, extra superne parce glandulosae. Achaenia glabra, angularia,
_Sourm Arrica.—Kalahari Region: Transvaal; J eppes Town ridges, Johannesburg, 1930 m., Jan.—Feb., Gilfillan in Herb. Galpin 6218; Modderfontein, in the bush, Conrath 402; Hout- ‘bosh, Rehmann 6082.
Eastern Region: Transkei; Kentani district, small stiff herb bordering stones, 400 m., ay, Pegler 1509 ndo between Omsamwubo and Omsameaba, rocky shady valley near
“aig herbaria this species has been associated with S. heptalobum oe A ela a: but it seems to be distinct as
in tie key. 1. saxicola is always noted as erowin amongst rocks, whilst S. heptalobum favours The banks Bs; ent
10. 5: heptalobum, Oliv. et Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. iii = (1877) [quoad syn., excl. descr. et specim. |. - anacetum heptalobum, DC. Prodr. vj. 1: 7). “os Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii, 167. Se 1880: Bee Sourn Arnrtca.—Kalahari Reo; T | = et : gion: ‘Transvaal; Mac Mae aka —_ between Sabie Falls and Pilgrims Rest, June, Burtt
and Umlazi River Drege; Dumisa. A] - Fiori a8 a, Alexandra distr., borders of — Pas taatis 949; Inanda, Medley Wood 13163
Ms 5. hippiaefolium, Hutchinson, comb. nov. “anacetum hippiaefolium, DC. Prodr. vi. 133 (1837).
1700 m. Tyson 453. N 1 =) oe Natal; Weenen countr r, in a_ valley, 300 m., Apr., Medley Wood 4452; “Natal.” Corrard 1959.
i. 8: : Sea te. S. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soe. xl. 117 (1911)- Sept.-O °y /FRICA.— Rhodesia : Mt. Pene; Chimanimani Mts.
pt.—Uet., Swynnerton 1871; 6132, ‘ DA am ete MED
105
XX.—A NEW CASE OF SYMBIOSIS BETWEEN A BACILLUS AND A PLANT. (Preliminary Note.)
STUDIES FROM THE PaTHoLoGIcAL Laboratory.
is
Dr. Perer Grorcevircu.
thickness. It is not mobile and forms on agar (in 24 hours, at a temperature of 33° (C.) colonies of 1 or 8 mm, in diameter which are white in colour and opalescent. Single rods prevail but
middle of the bacillus there appear two similar chromatic gran- ules opposite each other on the lateral walls. By deposition of hew chromatic material around these granules towards the centre of the bacillus in a diaphragm-like manner the formation of a transverse wall is completed. This is deeply coloured by a dilute solution of Carbol-Fuchsin and by intra vitam staining (fig 1).
fter the formation of the transverse wall the bacillus becomes attenuated in its middle region, whilst the transverse wall itself splits into two laminac. This splitting begins by the division
This js proved by the fact that two smaller chromatic granules are
wi . verse wall of the new bacilli (figs. 3, 4), whilst the primary trans- pe, Wall originates from only two chromatic granules (figs. 1, 2). The lateral walls of the parent bacillus split at the point between the two newly formed laminae of the transverse wall (fig. ae ey so the daughter bacilli become separated from each other &. 4), . The new bacilli formed in this way become more or less oval im form. In the protoplasm appears a chromatic granule which B
106
fasted or laterall i ; and is situated either ai the pole or laterally ae litlgs buen tater two chromatic granules are formed *
aoe t eS 3 on the lateral walls of the bacillus (fig. 7), and by deposition of
i i Carbol- ‘upied (fig. 11). In this stage the rod is not stained by ) Fiokaii oF my highly refractive and is yellowish-green in olour.
. SES, . o j by the splitting of the lateral wall of the sporangium (fig. eich eine becomes sufficiently wide to allow of the escape
)
IAC O V¢ OOOOE Cc sleleloh carey é) " Ne Tn older cultures these free spores prevail and are 23 p in length and 1-5-2 » in width. To these adhere the remains of the
split Sporangia forming a mass which colours deeply with Carbol- Fuchsin, while the Spores themselves do not colour with this in.
The wall of the germinating spore takes Carbol-Fuchsin very deeply, while its protoplasm is coloured only pale red
granules in the direction of the pol produced (fig. 17). “This vesicle, which represents the middle of the Spore and in Consequence of its further develop- . : plits (fig. 19), the opening becomes wider and the vesicle which now i plies Pipi (fig. 20). At this stage of development there are in cultures a great ower’ Of empty Spore-walls which always show the opening through which the embryo has emerged. (fig. 21)
a
107 XXI.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. A. SHarrres.—We learn that Mr. A. Sharples, Assistant Mycologist in the Agricultural Department’ of the Federated Malay States, has been appointed Mycologist of the Department, with effect from 10th J anuary, 1916.
Cytisus ratisbonensis, Schaeft. (t. 8661), which occurs from Central Europe to Siberia, and Kria tomentosa, Hook. f., a native of Indo-China.
Phoenix canariensis.— This palm has been known for many years, notably on the Riviera, for its ornamental qualities. It
Caryotas ferentia. As a cultvated plant it was mentioned as P. caryotas, Hort., in Verschaffelt’s Catalogue for 1869, 13, and did hot receive the name of P. canariensis, Hort., until 1882. It has proved hardy at Montevideo, and in California it is planted by the sides of roads, where it has superseded 1’. reclinata, Jacq. The following is its synonomy :—
P. canariensis, Hort. ex Chaubaud in La Provence Agric. No. 19, 293, figs. 66-68 (Oct. 1882); Becc. in Malesia, iii. 347, 369, t. 43, fig. 2; Rev. Hort. 1885, 541, 1888, 180, and 1893, 126, figs.
ii i ;
Ja Gard. Chron. 1894, xv. 405, fig. 50, and 1902, xxxii. 81, with fig. ; Rev. Hort. Belg. 1911, 332. P. dactylifera, var. Jubae, Webb & Berth. Hist. Canar. iii. Phyt. iii. 289. P. tenuis, Hort. ex Verschaff. Catal. 1869, 13, with fig. P. Vigieri, Hort. ex Rev. Hort. 1888, 180. P. Jubae, Christ in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. vi. 469, and ix. 170. This species can be separated from its allies thus :— Female corolla twice as long as the calyx : uckers present. Fruit cylindrical ; pericarp fleshy and sugary ... i Stem solitary. Fruit oblong-elliptic; ._ pericarp scarcely flesh DE ... P. sylvestris, Roxb. Female corolla scarce y longer than the calyx. Stem solitary, very thick. os globose-ovoid; pericarp scarcely @8
P. dactylifera, Linn.
wi ae wu som ... P. canariensis, Hort. A hybrid has been raised between the last two. In addition to
the ornamental value of this palm, Dr. G. V. Perez, of Tenerife,
as in a recent letter made the following comments upon its s:—
se (1) Probably the best windbreak for plantations known, and
108
one of the few which wili papgersially stand sea-winds, and a iderable amount of salt in the soil. .
~ () re ‘deal tree to plant along river banks, to avoid erosion
of the soil.
valued and abundant beverage, also a sort of honey, which all prove the great richness in saccharine substance of our palm. According to the historian of the Islands, Don José de V po lavijo, a single palm yields a barrel of palm honey, yr ing the concentrated syrup obtained by heating the palm
Don Pedro del Castillo, who wrote his history of the Islands in 1706, states that the Guanches (Aborigines) of Gomera, before the Spanish conquest of the islands, were in the habit of tapping a thousands of palms in that island. If this be true it woul
among other things for the fact of s hay a long time before he discovered ¢ om time immemorial an object
oe date ae Dr. Perez suspects, must have been imported m the i i i
ged partridge, unknown 12 the islands before the raids of the Spanigh ids, and also the splendid Arab ponies which til] quite lately were the admiration of all travellers who visited Gomera. ;
me Se a ae ge A Method of Macerating Fibres.—It is necessary whet examining y
Po elements of the fibrous sg
e ‘ qn measurements and other characters of th individual elements can he easily determined. f a ‘Here are several methods of macerating plant-tissues. One % these often employed in botanical laboratories, e.g., for studyiB8
109
the structure of wood, depends on the use of nitric acid and chlorate of potash (Schulze’s macerating mixture). This reagent . can be used for fibres, but its action is slow unless heat is applied, and in the latter case the acid fumes given off are a drawback to the method.
Among other reagents which have been recommended for macerating fibres are solutions of caustic potash and chromic acid, the material being either boiled in the potash solution or soaked in cold chromic acid solution. Different details of treatment are given by different writers as regards the strength of the solu- tions to be used and the time requisite for maceration.*
As a strong solution is normally more energetic in action than a weak one, maceration is more rapid in the former. Though convenient in causing quick maceration, a strong solution has the disadvantage that its action may readily become too general.
us, if concentrated chromic acid be used, the removal of the middle lamellas (which causes maceration of the specimen) may not be completed before the other parts of the cell-walls np ba to be attacked.t In such cases portions of the walls may be dis- solved away, or the fibres may all become very fragile. Wit potash solution too severe treatment may cause considerable swell-
ing of the cell-walls.
fibre may by that time be sufficiently macerated. If so, it is found to be limp, and may be gently transferred to a vessel of
ee
* See Herzog, Microphot. Atlas d. technisch wichtigen Faserstoffe (1908), p. 16, and other works on fibres referred to by Herzog on p. 41. aterial to be treated, if not already in the form of hair-like strands, should be sliced into rather thin strips ;
n Some experiments one part of saturated chromic solution to three of water was used, and worked satisfactorily. It is perhaps better however to employ the weaker solution an strengthen it if necessary. _
._§ Certain kinds of fibres are satisfactorily macerated by this treatment with potash alone, and do not require the chromic acid.
-110
water, in which it is left for a short time to remove the chromic acid. It is then placed in a test-tube half-full of water an shaken up with some vigour, after which as a rule the constituent. elements will be found to be completely separated.
lf the material has not become sufficiently limp after ten minutes in the chromic acid, the solution may be strengthened by adding a little saturated solution to it, and the fibre may be tested again for softness a few minutes later.
several samples of commercial fibres were treated by the method described above, and proved to be well macerated either after five or ten minutes in the chromic acid, or after a few additional — minutes in a slightly stronger solution. In this treatment it was not found that the walls ot the fibres were either swollen by the potash or attached by the chromic acid.*
For certain classes of fibres it would no doubt be better to use a somewhat different treatment, but the above method appears, after a number of trials, to be suitable for fairly general use with fibres. When in any case it is found that the action has been too weak or too strong, it is easy to alter the treatment in the right direction for a second attempt.
aceration of wood was tried by the same method, but the results were much less satisfactory than those obtained with fibres. Lo ks
oht stamens The four stigmas in one flower se? at
C. fe
a Potato Disease Investigat;
. Vv . importance to those tis ok ec ane paper of considerable Dr. G
been published tcom
* Except that j brittle. The at in one or two cases the fibres had become somewhat
deal of energy. then Table: to break across if shaken up with a good
lll
station at Clifden, Co. Galway, which during its short existence has contributed so much to our knowledge of potato diseases, and partly in Dublin.
The Vertzcillium potato disease was described by Reinke and Berthold as long ago as 1879, and was stated by them to be the cause of the well-known malady of potatoes known as ‘‘ Leaf Curl.’’ Since then many workers have investigated the “ Leaf Curl ’’ problem, and a mass of literature has accumulated which is, how- ever, of a most confusing and conflicting nature. The various writers have attributed utterly different fungi as being the cause of “Curl’’ and the allied ‘‘Leaf Roll”? (in England Macro- sporium Solani was usually considered mainly responsible), while others vigorously maintained that the disease was non-parasitic, _ and due to physiological disturbances in the plant.
g. 8 “Curl’’ disease in the British Isles. Pethybridge finds that, in the main, Reinke and Berthold were correct, but shows that “curl”? is not by any means a constant feature of the Verticillium disease. He also corrects several errors made by them, and shows how the difficulties and discrepancies they encountered may be explained.
The mycelium of the fungus is found in the vascular bundles only, and it is confined in them to the wood vessels. With the sprouting of the tuber the mycelium passes along the vessels mto the new shoots, though sometimes not until the latter have made considerable growth. Hence though the potato plants may often show the typical symptoms of Verticillium, no mycelium will be found in the stem, except at the extreme base. In later stages the mycelium may advance up the shoots and be traced in the vessels of the petioles and leaves, though in cases of bad infec- tion the water-conducting tissues become so blocked that the plants wither and die off early in the season.
From the base of the shoots the mycelium also passes into the wood vessels of the rhizomes and from these into the new tubers. P ethybridge’s experiments show that, contrary to the view held by Reinke and Berthold, the mycelium, even in the autumn, pene-
that no reliance can be placed on the absence of a dark ring in the tuber as a proof of clean seed. cultures were successful in reproducing the disease. In the field
ti under natural condi- aaa — controlling the disease clean “ seed ’’ is, of course, ntial. . :
An attack of Verticillium.albo-atrum resulta in the more or less Premature death by desiccation of the plant owing to the choking |
112
up of the wood vessels with mycelium. Tor this reason Pethy- bridge regards it as a type of wilt disease, though the wilting of the foliage is rare in Ireland, and he suggests that it should be _ removed from the category of ‘Curl ’’ and ‘* Roll’’ diseases, and be regarded as a type characterised by the wood vessels being infested by mycelium, for which he suggests the term hadro-
mycosis.
Much still remains to be learned as to the other sources of Leaf Curl and Leaf Roll, but it is highly satisfactory to have a full and eareful account of Reinke and Berthold’s Verticillium disease san has hitherto received very scant attention in the British sles.
Plants in Health and Disease.—A small work under the title “Plants in Health and Disease ’’ has recently been issued by the Manchester University Press. The volume represents al abstract of a course of lectures designed especially for small gardeners and allotment holders, and delivered at Manchester University during 1915-1916.*
‘he first seven lectures were given by Prof. F. E. Weiss, and deal with the structure and life of plants in normal health. The last ten, five each by Mr. W. Robinson and Dr. A. D. Imms, deal with diseases ‘of plants caused by fungi and animals
vely,
AAs 18 emphasised in the introduction it is clearly impossible within the scope of seventeen lectures to deal in any but the thi ay with any of the subjects chosen, but, in spite of ‘his, the size of the audiences and the interest aroused appeared to warrant the publication of the weekly abstracts in book form.
The lectures are simply and clearl dened with technical terms. a th emma oro, and. not bureas
A. D. cnn Moelle cele eee a
* The Universit PB sui 8¥0. pp. 143. Price i. sd.
rete A Eat eae ; = See ree , % iysieet ; Tepe Oke ag fe PS ee at i ee ea ae eet ae ptt. fet gn Oi ae a bee TAS NS to ere ke.
tke a ves Manchester, 1916, Longmans, Green & Uo. .
V1.—Species and Principal Varieties of Musa. Price 1s. 6d. By post, ls. 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin. VII—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, 1s. 1ld. (Selected Papers from the foe Bulletin.) ees I.—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price 1s. 6d. By post: tasted Kingdom, 1s. 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. [Illustrations of Cyperaceae. 144 Plates. Price 12s. 6d. By post, 13s. 4d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent a5
C. X.—The Useful Plants of Ni igeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdo sn 2s. 4d.; Foreign and 8 on 4d. Part II. Price 2s. 6d. y post: United Kingdom, 2s 10d; Foreign and Colonial, oe od, = Pact Ill. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 103d. X.—Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: Onited inno, 4s. lld.; Foreign and Colonial, 66 Od.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth “Shea Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton Street, bl
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, re at es Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
conomic Botany. a Mon ce and Cryptogams. 1894. 4d. By post, 5d. Official Guide the Museums of Economic’ Botan ny. No Ss: Timbers Under revision. : ge Guide to the North Gallery. 6th Ed. revised and ugmented. 1914. 6d. By post, 73d. iloos of Portraits of Botanists exhibited i in the Museums of the Royal Botanic Gardens. 1906. 5d. _By post, tee of Trees and Shrubs grown in Arboretum [excluding oniferae}]. 2nd Ed. 1902. 1s. 3d. By post, 1s. ton of Seek tnt grown in the Royal Gade 2nd Ea. 1903.
By 5d. Hand-list of tae and aa ee Ed.) and Hand-list of Coniferae (2nd Ed.) in one volum th Boards, 1s. 7d. By post, 2s. Petia of Ferns and eae: ‘a cultivated in the Royal Gardens. Ed. 1906. 5d. By post, 63d. Handle: of Herbaceous Plants eutivated in the Royal Gaicistss 2nd. Hd. 1902. 1s. 9d. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s. 6d. Y post, 2s. 1ld. ~ Hand -list of Orchids Nevsinas in the, Royal Gardens. 2nd Kd. Is. By Hand-list of Rares race ae . in the Royal Gandoce 2nd Ed. 1915, Cloth Boards, ls. 6 By pos Hand-list of Tender Dicotyledons Seievated in the Royal Gardens. bd. B ld.
1899. 2s. 6 Y post, Qs.
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
The Botanical Magazine.—An gars monthly magazine con- “9 sisting of figures of plants, raised and flowered mainly in the Royal Botanic | Gardens ns, Kew; each number Sortaids five plates we
Hooker’s Icones Plantarum—This work contains figures with oe of new or rare plants, of which specimens are contained the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by the Director, for the Sed age Trustees. Each volume contains 100° 9 issued in. four parts. Price 4s. per part. A limited number
Flora oe —s systematic description of the plants of the
Ex y; Caffraria, and Port Natal. Edited by Sir W. Te iton-Dyer, aetlege CeNE vous F.R.S. Vols. I. to IIT., 20s. each.
is +,.948.; Nection 2, 24s. Vol. V., Section 1, 34s.; oo. Secon on 2, Parts Land 2, 8s. each; Section 3, 17s. Vol. VI. 24s. iy 3 ve & Co., Lt t Ga = psec W, - 0., d,, 6, epee Street, Coven
an a ss as KOMG. ¢ Trop Arica, Edited by Sir W. = sea | 48 | ‘ 30, ve 2 Me val ¥ Ys 25, 6d.; Vol. VL, Seclon fe _ VIL., 27s. 6d. ; = a ‘ondon, W i Reeve. ad Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta beaee Cote
see ee Jomple ite in Woks 121, onyms, distribution, ee ie Sedan prone Ganon eaien waeere eh soe ac oe Hoe
bs Plantar um Phaner eet Na et nerum et specierum a Lin que ad annul compton ae) Sir Joseph Hooker, FRS. rite aad Mr. B. Pr sie Sts oe ae Complete in four parts. a ner ace a ia supplement (1886-1895), 121. su ote ~ » 1k Be Thi beg (1901- a Pre spplement (1906-10), li. 16s. At the
Spire cis Notes, —Botani ; ay ruit- of Soyaaxis, "Pa ul Wo
a ons, oe ie tter tae ectly from them or hoagie any
= Se «Deca Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal
Pa of << Volume of the “ faebte BULLETIN ‘each year, with rates of meee i is as follows
Price (including Postage).
United Foreign and Kingdom, Colonial,
Wr* bob bolebol *
RAN RIDA aS
— _ Lad v=
me
Mornrmommumnawowcawwees|
atta
f the West cae ee -; Foreign [Reprint
LY. Sgt ASR ane OM Gee ped : X ne ape
(Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. 5] - ; | (1916
XXII.—A PHOMA DISEASE OF LAVENDER. STUDIES FROM THE Paruotoarcat, Lasoratory: II. Witiram B. Brierey.
(With Plates.)
silvery flakes. The leaves on a diseased stem preserved their normal appearance for some time and then somewhat ra idly
plant above the dry discoloured areas died. This is a not co
A careful examination of a diseased shoot showed that the shrivelled portion of the stem under the flaking epidermis was studded with very minute blackish-brown points which proved to be the pycnidia of a fungus ramifying in the tissues. This fungus was identified as Phoma lavandulae, Gabotto, a species hitherto unrecorded in England. ; :
The only other determination of this fungus is that of its original discoverer, who gives the following description of it. ~
Phoma lavandulae, nov. sp. ce
" Picnidiis corticalibus, solitaris, lenticularibus, prominulis atris. Basidiis hyalinis, acicularibus 12-14 » long. Sporulis fusoideis, 2-guttulatis, hyalinis, 4-2 p.’’
_ “In ramis Siccis Lavandulae officinalis Chaix. Mirabello In Pedem.’’*
As this description represented our knowledge of the fungus, ho figures having been published, and as the fungus was sus- iin reappear eee one
* Dottore L. Gabotto. Contribuzione alla Hope Micologica Pedemon- 1905.
tana. Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital., vol. xii., p. 69.
(4427.) We. 74-728. 1,125. 6/16. J.T.&S., Ltd. @ 14
114
pected of pathogenic qualities, it was considered advisable to make a more detailed investigation of its morphology and bio- logical relationships.
Lire History oF THE FUNGUS IN PURE CULTURE.
The pycnospores usually germinate in a period of from one to three or four hours on nutrient media at room temperature (approximately 14-16° C.), and a moderate mycelial growth occurs. At first this is pure white but with increasing age becomes slightly grey. The medium directly beneath the colony is coloured brownish-red or variously from this to a dirty grey, the coloration not being constant for any particular nutrient medium or strength of medium. :
The superficial hyphae are hyaline and septate; an smooth and regular with the exception of the terminal
Pig cell which is frequently un-
= dulate. (Yeat Fig. 1.) 1, Undulate terminal cells from mycelium and the transverse wa ls are e oi Hoa (Swift formed by the ingrowth of a wall substance. (PI. V. Fig. 1.) The cell nucleus contains one = nd ey two nucleoli, and occasional granules which stain Sialecinr Fat is present in the vacuoles of the cyto- The cell not mirequently there is distinct evidence of glycogeD. — © cell walls stain dull yellow with Schultze’s chlor-zinc-iodine
solution,
froan oy etiam, penetrates the nutrient medium to a depth of etion’ % © eight millimetres, and the submersed hyphae até y Getbey nodulose, barrel-shaped or globular
cells. (Teat Fi g PN
2. Irregular fo : : x IIL. eveglaen: : submersed hyphae from various media. (Swift 5
115
of fresh lavender shoots, the character of the submersed hyphae is maintained although not in so exaggerated a form. ter a few days’ growth the superficial hyphae begin to abstrict conidia, which at first are hyaline and thin-walled, but later become thick-walled and dark brown in coleur. out, 14 to 17 days pyenidial formation oceurs.
Under unusual conditions or with age the cells of the hyphae enlarge, become thick-walled and brown and very easily separate forming chlamydospores.
The fungus grows best at a temperature of about 18-20° C,
Pycnospores,—The pycnospores are hyaline, fusoid in shape, and frequently contain one or two vacuoles. (Pl. VI. Fig. 1.) Their average measurement is 4 x 2 w, but very often spores of 4 » and occasionally of 6 » in length may be found. Their walls stain bluish with Schultze’s chlor-zinc-iodine solution and the contents appear to consist iargely of glycogen.
_ The germ tube may be protruded from the side or from the end in which case the spore appears merely to elongate into a hypha. (Pl. VI. Fig. 1. Text Fig. 8a.).
SNS EY PP He \ oe i
: a
3a. Pyenospore fifteen hours after germination. Spore more highly magnified at the left side. (Swift } obj. x I. eyepiece.) le
3b. The same colony after three days’ growth. Note the main lines of hyphae, which perhaps correspond to the distributive hyphae when the fungus is growing on its host. Spores in a hanging drop of lavender extract in a Van Tieghem cell at room temperature. (Swift 3 obj. x I. eyepiece.
The direction of the germ: tubes is quite indiscriminate and does not appear to be conditioned either by the incidence of light rays or the local proximity of nutrient matter.
Tn distilled water very slender unbranched germ tubes were produced which never developed to a greater length than 39 p. +n tap water slender feebly branching germ tubes were protruded, Stowing to about 150 uw in length. In bouillon few spores ger-
+
minated and the feeble germ tubes produced did not exceed 95 p
116
in length. The spores very frequently became swollen and irregular. In the majority of aqueous plant extracts, or these with agar and gelatine, germination freely occurred, an moderate but never luxuriant growth resulted. (Teat Fig. 3b.)
n pure nitrogen-free media such as glucose or levulose, gers mination was delayed, and was then only very feeble, the germ tube rarely exceeding 20-25 ». Normal germination was brought about by the addition of nitrogen containing compounds such as ammonium tartrate, peptone or asparagine, but not potassium nitrate nor ammonium chloride.
entrifugalisation for ten minutes had no visible effect on the spores. Alter fifteen minutes a slightly decreased power of ger-
Conidia.—A fter a fe nutrient medium conidi
which are rather more stout Re the dnatn® : iam. ; aining aerial myceliu (Pl. VI. Fig. 2.) The fitet conidium ie usually budded off from
cell, but very soon other conidia at
y from any portion of any cell tows
be seen. (Text Fig. 4c.)
may ype ine hy : a ; i n- dition fer ie be and thin-walled and remain in this ©?
117
Finally their walls thicken and become dark brown or brownish- grey. Ultimately the cells of the conidiophore itself not intre- quently become thick-walled and brown, and when separated are
6
4a, Thick-walled brown conidium twenty-four hours after germination ece.)
Thick-walled brown Conidia.—In water and nutrient media these spores do not germinate under a period of at least twenty- ve days. ‘This resting period may be curtailed or even eliminated by- subjecting the spores to a temperature below ‘reezing point or to the action of artificial gastric or pancreatic juice, The spores are equally susceptible with the pycnospores
118
to the influence of centrifugalisation, but much more resistant to desiccation and the action of chemical fumes. When the resting period of the spores has been eliminated their resistant quality is very greatly reduced.
Chlamydospores.—If the fungus be grown on a very stiff agar medium (e.g., 5 per cent. potato agar), the colonies seldom attain a diameter of more than two centimetres, and after ten or twelve days’ growth the mycelium breaks up into chlamydo- spores. (Text Figs. 5, 6.)
5. Chlamyd > . Yeospores from a culture on 4 per cent oy Pa ydospores five hours after is Se aaah seb. The aa Ase ai fifteen hours after germination. subject hey oe were from an old culture on prune gelatine. They were three hours Wink eRe ge al psin in a faintly alkaline medium for ina Van tan on a in a hanging drop of lavender extract (All figs. Swift obj. x Il and left at room temperature, The 5 cells ees, uregularly swollen, spindle-shaped, barrel- Very irregularly, and the; Their walls become thickened, often eli aa Jy, a elr colour changes to brown. The My-
um lod
: to thirt . f the thick-w >» thirty days. As in the case of th alled brown conidia, this resting period may be elim In resistant ualit t the action of gastric or pancreatic Juice approximat ; ity to adverse conditions the chlamydospores
: © to the thick-walled brown conidia. ormation ac ; abundant on Rs tenidia.—Pyenidial formation, although ased plants, ig only sparingly and inconstantly
119
found when the fungus is grown in pure culture on a nutrient medium. No attempt was made to elucidate the cytology of the process of development. The pycnidia originate as small
Figs 4)—the sepa-
The inner tissues are very delicate and show a radiate arrangement which is demarcated from a wall _ tissue. (Text Figs. Tb, c. -
The central portion of this delicate tissue is very finely divided. For some considerable time the pycnidium is with-
rown, a portion of the wall tissue of the pycnidium pad pi ly
and externally. (Teat Fig. 7d. Pl. V., Fig. 5.) The amet j i the
tissue which encloses the cnidium, but the tissue of the swollen portion of the wall is delicate, this being most marked In its a Ion. 2%
is the first visible sign of orientation in the pycnidium, an
pyenidium appears to be seated on a small stroma or basal pa of tissue. (Leet Fig. 7c,;-d, e, f.) At the same time folds of the wall grow into the central tissues. The wal
py tig. 6. PE Vi veoPage. 4, 6.) These have ex- ceedingly delicate walls and are turgid, with a dense very finely granular protoplasm. The centre is filled with a
the extremities of the basidia and being the first pycnospores. a
the very delicate central cells 0 *‘ostiolar t ? and partly by the pressure exerted by the internal elements, which on the rupture of the ostiole pour forth in a diffuse mass. e
peripheral layer of thick-walled brown cells originally covering the ostiole is either torn completely free—(Tert Fig. Th)—rup- tured—(T'ert Fig. if., Pl. I., Fig. 4)—or pushed over to one Side—(Text F; g- 7g). Pyenospore formation continues for some Considerable time after the first rupture of the ostiole. Not infrequently two or three pycnidia in immediate contiguity fuse
120
d the walls ; i ‘ly stages of development an
sa ote agra ages ite oa into the central Poem Bens I Whee mature the irregular fruit ay = — central ah gage malate es Sapa “ Seceulie represented development of the pycnidium is é
‘in Text figure 7.
s + 4s The ?. Diagrammatic representation of the development of the pyenidium.
. idermis of line x—y represents the surface of the culture. medium or epider! the host
. Undifferentiated Pseudoparenchymatous mass of mycelium. € central tissues demarcated from the wall tissue. 1 tissues ¢. The wall tissues differentiate into three layers and the centra show a radial arrangement, d. The pycnidium orientated b
ar)
Bie y the development of a delicate mass sabes
immediate] Ow the onter fj] Substratum, and i " tral
hyphae from the Pyenidium to form a basal “ stro =
portion of the inner tissues
. ;ections comes very finely divided, and projec into the delicate inner tissues. nd the ostiole begins to form. - a diffuse @ the pycnospores issue forth in
re marked a
pture of the Ostio]
mass. wal
; Paptare of the ostiole by the pushing over to one side of the outer ayer
> © we Oo Bo
S38 = fee] ch = >, ca | =
- Rupture of the ostiole by the tearing free of the outer wall layer.
121
w observations were made with a view to ascertaining what factors condition the orientation of the pycnidium, for the latter in early stages of its development is isodiametrical.
Two plate cultures were supported on their edges so that the
other plate received it from above on their potential ostiolar sides. The face of each plate remote from the ight was ren- dered opaque. The development of the pycnidia in both cases was perfectly normal, the ostiole being away from the nutrient substratum. :
hyphae from the wall grew out into the tire ee. focd layer. isturbed, no , and in many cases the wall was quite irregularly burst to allow of the exit of the spores. In other cases no opening of any kind was formed. n a very thin film of nutrient material was poured over a plate containing developing pycnidia or the added layer was very frothy from violent shaking the disturbing effect, although still apparent, was not nearly so well marked. | : _ These observations, though somewhat primitive and incon- clusive, would appear to indicate that relation to food supply, and not light or aeration, is the primary factor conditioning the orientation of the pycnidium. Infection Experiments.—Infection experiments were carried out on Lavandula officinalis, using pure cultures of the fungus grown on lavender gelatine. The results of this work are sum- marised below.
Experimental Infections on Lavandula officinalis.
First Distinct Signs | al, es. | Apert. of Biections — SU | 1. Suspension of | Pycnospore | On 11 shoots in 9-10) Pycnidial formation in about
Spores in sterile! days. 31 days.
Water brushe | On 1 shoot in 15 days a.
on the surface of Hyaline On 10 shoots in 10-11) Pycnidial formation in about
12 shoots. | “Conidium. ays. 37 days.
On 2 shoots in 17 days | Brown None after 30 days ...| None. Conidium.
Chlamydo- | None after 30 days “| None. re.
122
First Distinct Signs : Treatment, Spore. of Infecti es Result,
2. Spores digested} Pycnospore | On 1 shoot after 14 a infection of 1 shoot.
in artificial gas- days. No cnidial formation.
tric juice for 12 Feeble mycelium in shoot ; the deter
washed in sterile randulae.
water and brush-| Hyaline
ed on the surface) —— None after 30 days ...| None.
of 12 shoots. oan: On 5 shoots in 12 days| Pycnidial formation on
On 1 shoot in 18 days} shoots after about 40 aie
ycelium in 2 remaining
shoots identified as Phoma
Chlamydo- avandulae. spore.| On 7 shoots in 11-12) Pycnidial formation on 6 days. shoots after ees fie
Mycelium ining oth identified « as y Phan larandu
3. Suspension of — None after 30 days ...| None. e
spores in s
water frozen for} Conidium.| N "
aboutl4minutes,| Brown one after 30 days ...| None.
sad seinciian’: Conidium.| On 7 shoots in 14 days} Pycnidial formation on 3 t! as ap shoots after about 40 days. tee On 1 shoot after about 60
Chlamydo- | On 8 shoots in 12-14! Very sparin cnidial form Spore.| da ibe 0s rplih ts after about
On I shoot in 17 days| 40-43 ron Se Mycelium in 3 remaining shoots identi- a fied as Pinar lavandulae.
No definite controls were kept, but all the inoculated plants were either amongst others in a bed or had other plants in their immediate vicinity. The disease only appeared on those et
‘here no pyenidial formation occur? the infected shoots were carefully iéetioned and the mycelium
resent ¢ 2 i ey teenton with mycelium definitely known to
Similar infection e; spica with g eproximately equal cenilts Infection experiments PY peatian only on Lavandula vera and Lavan Kise 5 cnidial formation obtained in both cases. | pts were aks to infect the following plants: Chrys
ee inca sp., Artemisia sp., San tolina @ 8p., Aster sp., Malva sp., dle | ee sp.
he t triais were made with directl fone from lavender shoots, and thine wees. plas ar bo th on the Subsequ ai Siiaody wounded tissues. No infections occurred. i the Si - sus was transferred to a mush made My the a Merecd plant 2 ly Sterilised and mie sige! i 10s
123 and Calluna, and on each of the others but a slight growth was
obtained, This appeared most promising on Salvia, Vinca, t
growing mycelium with a little mush were then placed on wounded and unwounded surfaces of the suitable plants. No
It would appear, therefore, that the fungus is athogenic to the genus Lavandula, and probably confined to this genus.
8. Shoot of Lavandula officinalis infected at K, with pycnospores and at K
.
with thick-walled brown conida treated with gastric Juice. oot drawn
Relation of Fungus to Tissues of Host.—The fungus is Primarily: found in the stem tissues of its host. Rarely the leaf shows infection distinct from its supporting stem, and this
124 may occasionally be produced by artificial inoculation. (Test Fig. 8.) Pycnidia have never been found on the leaves,
At first the fungus mycelium spreads in the cortex of the d ’ s 7”
be regarded as distributive in that it consists of elongate little branched hyphae which penetrate the tissues principally in a direction parallel to the axis of the host. Later the mycelium
the host tissues. From the cortex the hyphae pass to the phloem groups and thence along the medullary rays to the pith, in which the fine mycelium is very abundant. (Text Fig. 9.)
9a. Hyphae of fungus ramifying in yj
9b. maitying in pith cells of host.
oat om passing through pits in the walls of pith cells of host. Yphae are very slender and freely branched.
From the medullar y Yays and phloem eroups the hyphae = als din = elements, branching little, but either run- * to their bipth. y through them or crossing at right angles
The hyphae enter th
: e cells through th ‘ts which are
shundantly nay wi: in the walls—(Tent Fig. band where &
matous se Sack tng a deep pit as in the walls of sclerenchy-
(PLY. Fi eldal _clements a definite constriction is visible. - V., Pigs. 6, 7, 8.) ;
_At point of ent : .
weg is present ih the byrne a pit an appressorium like e cells of the corte hl . diy
i ’ oem, 4 b rapl hf : appears to PuageePL Vad 9: PVE Fig. cand ‘The cell walls a ae oe : be, kind on the part of the : : eem to free , an aoe of enzyme acticn eould He tinoraa. oaege
125
The pycnidia of the fungus are formed immediately below the epidermis, or at a depth of a few cells, and usually cause the latter to split away from the collapsed cortex. (PI.
- Fig. 9; Pl. VI., Fig. 4.)
No conidial formation occurs on the host plant, but in old dried diseased shoots occasional chlamydospores are found. (PI. fey fig. -6.)
size and appearance they resemble the chlamydospores found in artificial culture media. Of six spores tested in lavender extract three germinated and these only in ten, thirty and thirty-three days respectively. Of six spores digested with gastric juice, washed and placed in lavender extract, two germinated, both in
they are homologous with the chlamydospores found in pure
The minuteness of the pycnospores precluded the obtaining of definite information as to the manner in which they penetrate the host plant. It is to be noted, however, that under natural conditions the pycnospores are usually found in considerable number in or about the stomata, and that artificial infections very often appear to centre in a stoma.
Relation of Spores to Temperature and Desiccation.—A number of observations were made on the relation between the germinative capacity of the spores of the fungus, and various degrees of temperature and desiccation. The results are sum-
marised in a tabulated form on pages -9. hyaline thin-walled spores are very considerably less resistant than the brown thick-walled spore forms. oth the
former, and the majority of the latter, are killed by exposure to a temperature of 53° ©. for 17 hours. The hyaline conidia are
‘Owever, the pyenospores remain in the pycnidia they are con- siderably more resistant to low temperatures, and may even survive over winter in a germinable condition.
_ The thick-walled brown conidia and chlamydospores are immune to the action of frost, and exposure to such a temperature rate results in the curtailment or elimination of their resting period,
Prolonged desiccation rapidly destroys the germinative capacity of the cnospores and hyaline conidia, but is almost without effect on the thick-walled spore forms.
Nutrient medium used for all experiments was aqueeys extract of
lavender shoots.
126
RELATION OF SPORES TO TEMPERATURE AND DESICCATION. Room temperature approximately 14°—16°
Per t. Treatment. Spore. Result. germin ation ie dr sane of spores in Total number | Number of 7 sterile water was smeared of spores. germin ov ih hg cover slips, and 8 air They were then placed in| Pycnospore ... 531 0 0 a oven at 53 Hyaline for 17 hours. mo conidium, 327 0 0 a drop of nutrient medium | Brown ) After was d on the centre m. 230 15 of each cover slip over the | Chlamydospore 123 days. 22 8 and the cover slips inverted over Van Tieghem cells, and placed im a dark at room tempera- Dee a a a A —_$—<—$ . No. 0 spores i -of | Total Total nes ra ioares Bs numbe during | germin- | of spores If. we wpores | fixes 17 tre © ene suspension of spo pane cea water to Langing diops of oven nutrient medium on six giass cover slips, and th ‘es 2 inverted over Van Tieghem Pyenospore ... 467 0 0 0 0 ll Y were placed | Hyaline i ffin‘oven at 53° conidium 218 | 0 0 0 0 for 17 hours, and then re. Bro | atid n pred to a dark cupboard conidium. 242 O19 | 27 19 8 en, eens lamydospore} 153 | 0 |a3}days| 93 | 16 a : Result. Total number | Number of spores of spores. germinated, III, a bigamy as in I., but | Pye cnospore .,, 283 57 a4 20 in an ba sr hours Hyaline ‘7 0. Tneubator at 39.340 conidium. 320 a |i Brown After 70 conidium. 153 1 27 Chlamydospore 97 67 days. | Beiter on No. of Total’ | germin- |. No.of | Total number ated pe f spores of dan germin- | 0 Larch spores. | first 17 | 3% ated. ours in incubator. a¥, stray sie in II., but | ut | P. yenos r- 4 4 hanging placed for Hea 193 o. 1) 10 17 “ in sh "nenbater oh at 33-34° C. conidium.| 121 o rr es Atte onidium, 350 QO {218) 27 Chlamydospor Te 0 | 34)days.
BI ne eerie es yoo) Sig anes
127
Per 1 cent. Treatment. Spore Result. etnies ation. | Total number /Nu a bes spores | of spores, | germinated. V. Treatment as in I., but | Pycnospore . 353 211) | 24 60 films placed for 17 hours Hyaline Fara in an incubator at 22-23 conidium. 201 sry 63 C. After conidium, 197 144 27 73 Chlamydospore 89 57} days 64 “ | . | No. sk. | eeeme seit le ohare — | Pl ia rmin- of spores first 17 . ¥ se eee Oe coe in later ated. incubator. VI. Treatment as in IT., but Pycnospore ... 453 340 18 — 358 79 hanging drops placed 4 Hyaline pon 17 hours in an ineubato conidium. 320 230 10 240 75 at 22-23° C. wn ) After conidium. 397 2* 1301) 2 303 84 Chlamydospore| 156 0 135) 135 86 Result. | Total number | Number of spores | of spores. germinated. Vif. Treaimont = in I., but A hes one one 327 206) During 63 films placed for 17 hours Hyalin 28 | = dark cu apboa conti 404 258} hours. | 64 room temperature 14-16° Brown Alter i. » conidium, 233 | war ar Chlamydospore 135 101} days. | 75 No. of | ores tt | pene tc —_ number ated | germin- | of spores s ana 7 ie . as hours in later: ~ d 7 Treatment as in II.,| Pycnospore ...| 125 117 | 0 oo 117 94 t maging ehh left for Hyaline Pe ye ark cup. conidium.| 300 | 255 |3)"*™| 958 | 86 board at At yf cn rature After wee. conidium.| 9 4 \g4'” 97 g3 | 89 Chlamydospore 84 OQ |i) Save. 71 ON
* It is probable that these spores had not properly thickened their walls,
‘ | Per Treatment. Spore. Result. Cent, ation, No. of spores Total number | germinated after of spores. removal to room temperature. a “Mayeamey as in I., but | Pycnospore .. 417 8) During} 2 ms placed in a capil Hyaline 24 ich conidium, 372 11) hours, 3 left ex exposed mpera- Bro tol During ture narod ‘eznng po point onidium. 197 146 > 24 74 ~—-for 17 h earners re 230 162) hours. | 80 itp. spore . org No. Total ves of seal si! mer | an 2] el | sia spores. from col ‘next | sien room | 24 hours, caaeire: ture. X. Treatment as in 1I., but | Pyen d 7 | 0 hanging drops placed ard Ny, val 5 ai dee 473 | 0 0 0 soar fenpererine Mg es: = conidium.| 231 | i¢ | owe 5 2 low | Brown freezing point for I 17 hours. conidium,| 303 | 180 11 gt | 63 Chlamydospore| 187 | 135 5 140 75 | Spores ermine | Spores | Total | o ted germin- | ber | number | during ted of. 33 of first during spores spores 24 hours ext | germin after |24hours.| ated. — removal. | :
XI. Treatment a Pace ts er films left in tf I ut eg tf) 718 | 438 | 12 450 | rpg : | ST lay m temperature conidium 451 265 | 17 282 62
conidium | 461 2 0 3 Chlamydospore| 250 0 0 ee — XII. Trea Teatment as in films left in a ak) cu Po ove 583 23 10 33 6 for 33 days, Br — 414 41 15 56 : nidium| 195 150 14 164 | & Chlamydospore 123 95 7 102 |. #
*Itis Probable that those Spores were thick-walled brown conidia.
129
: Per cent, Treatment. Spore. Result. germin- ation No. o ‘otal total) er oheae number number | ® tea ated i :. é nen first — or s ger 24 hours} sted XIII. Spores subjected to} Pycnospore ...| 265 1 0 1 a4 the action of artificial | Hyaline : ‘ : gastric juice for 12 hours, conidium 123 3 9 then washed, and placed | Brown 60 a9 in a hanging drop o conidium 97 64 16 oH re vender extract in a Van | Chlamydospore 69 51 3 ‘ Tieghem cell at room tem- perature. XIV. Suspension of spores | Pycnospores ... 521 2 Q 2 44 in sterile water frozen for abo minutes, and subsequently covered by hanging drop of nutrient medium in a Van Tieghem cell, and kept at room temperature, | XV. Pycnidia teased from | Pycnospores ... 267.1; Sasha e 103 e shoot, and suspended in ; water. Then frozen to } slide for about 14 minutes / icked out with glass hair and placed in sterile water C ed, a Is j transferred to nutrient medium ina Van Tieghem | | cel |
Walled brown spore forms is to eliminate their resting ats and render them capable of germination in a spleen to aia result is apparently identical with that produced w sok re Pent = subjected to a temperature below zero. One important pont,
germinable are still resistant to repeated freezings, but not to repeated treatment with pepsin.
130
ith trypsin (5 c.c. of Benger’s liquor pancrea- ee 0-5 es om sodium carbonate gave 7 much more variable but in effect substantially similar to those of pepsin.
) i i i ; candulae on its Conclusion.—The life history of Phoma lavandu | host plant is simple. e overwintering of the fungus — spring infection of the host is by means of the occasiona
. . ] spores which are produced in immense numbers. By the remova of all affected shoots as soon as noted, and if possible before pycnidia are formed, the disease may be kept in check.
Summary.—A serious disease of the genus Lovet . caused by Phoma lavandulae, Gabotto, a fungus which is her recorded for England.
In pure culture on nutrient media the fungus produces ihe thin-walled Pycnospores, hyaline thin-walled conidia—which late
ome thick-walled and brown—and thick-walled brown chlamydospores.
The thin-walled “pores germinate almost immediately, are little resistant to desiccation and are killed by frost.
The thick-walled spores are fairl desiccation, and only be eliminated by free
Y resistant to prolonged germinate after a resting period which may — zing or the action of pepsin or trypsin.
All spore forms germinate freely in vegetable nutrient ne and the optimum temperature for the growth of the myceliu is about 18-200 ¢.
The development of the tions indicating that its ori to the food supply,
Infection experiments were carried out and demonstrated - pathogenicity of the fungus to the genus Lavandula and fact that the fungus is probably confined to this genus.” The fungus mycelium ramifies throughout the host ieee and causes the cortex and phloem groups to collapse. — oe Pf os pass from cel] to cel] through the abundant pits i walls,
age F : “Var pycnidium is described and sane entation is conditioned by its rela
immediately below the epi Tom the cortex. © Conidial formahian . he normal life cycle but chlamydospores are oc¢ sionally formed.
Plale V.
Kew Bulletin,1916. |
<A
et 3. we: seen! fi Zr4\ qenjxene BG eats RS
CL} hal, Q
Say,
sit See, S A NYSS S RNS
Or eB po Ns 46) = <r C oY LY \ SS CESS OLA SY Sd
Lape egrafe, ~ bP AIRS CAD APL 2 so b ~~ yg ae aA be ke, -
Phoma lavandulae.
age 737,/
5182 . 7/7, 728. IS. 6 16.
Ta tace p
Plate WZ.
Kew Bulletin,1916.|
Se
A Ne we >» (~ 5 Gy
Ye IEF AED) FB
BU
aS a
FF
Malby & Sonstit 4
a «w 3 5 b> a) fap) cS Ay cm | pon A, = S on % > 2 3 re ote 5
131
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Puate V. Fig. 1.—-Formation of transverse ewes in bypha by the ingrowth of a ring-like diaphragm of cell wall substance. (Lei zz Oil immersion x 8 o
C.)
igs. 2, 3 and ir stages in ‘the rae of pycnidia. ( Swift
$ obj. X IIL. eyepie Fig. 5.—Sw
This drawing was made See a nagar ta immediatly prior ta dehiscence; the ison) 6, 7 and 8.—Passage of hyphae through cell walls of host. In the
pit the hyp ha is spite but dilates at points of ent ry and exit, (Swift 2 Su: x ITI. eyepiece.) Fi
ig 9.—Longitudin al ‘weetion of a lavender stem attacked by the fungus developing Aacing have lifted the epidermis away from the collapsed cient: tissues. (Swift 2 obj. x I. eyepiece.)
Pirate VI. —Pycnospores germinating on lavender extract at room tempera® a (Swit 1 ack es III. yd setae te
mperat ure. Not rhe chara cterste necks formed at point of ani ea (Sw sant x IIT. eyepi ig. pee waded brown conidia from same culture as 2 but eight
days — oe 1 obj. x IIL. eyepiece.)
i
host. 4
thick-walled hyphae and the ingr an from the wall’ tissue into
receptacle. (Swift 1 obj. x III. e eyepiece.) ‘ Fig. 5.—Basidia abstricting spores. (Swift 1 obj. x ILL. eyepiece.)
XXIII.—DECADES KEWENSES
PLantarum Novarum IN HERBAs ARIO Horti REGIr CONSERVATARUM
DECAS LXXXVIII.
871. Glyptopetalum Lawsonii, Gamble [Celastraceae-Celas- treae] ; species G. zeylanico, Thwaites, affinis, foliis coriaceis “picem versus tantum -Bicrs serratis, cymis 7-floris axillaribus vel supra-axillaribus differt
Prutex # erectus, glaber, Feil crassis glabris supremis paullo complanatis. Folia opposita vel subalterna, ae vel elliptica, apice acuta, cbtusa vel interdum ema rg cinata, basi cuneata, 5-9 em. lon a, 3-6 em. lata, coriacea, siccitate pallide viridia, integra vel apicem versus dentibus paucis (3-4) grosse serrata ; costa crassa, nervis ateralibus “utrinseous i-9 elevatis
braeteolis 2 oblongis 4 mm. lon ngis munitus; rami primarii 8-10 cogs Se bracteolis parvis muniti, secundarti circiter
im. longi, etiam bracteolis parvis ad mediam partem in- structi, cares 4. lobus, lobis brevibus ad apices nigro-scariosis.
B2
132
}, ovata, obtusa, 3 mm. longa, foveolis binis obliguis die Sie manita. Stamina 4; filamenta revla, crassa, antherarum thecis divergentibus, Ovarium cum. disco sae oculis 4 uniovulatis, stylo brevi. Capsula (immatura) sub- globosa, glabra, 1°4 cm. lata, seminibus conspicue arillatis.
Sovrn Inp1a. Nilgiri Hills, Wight; Sigur Ghat, North pas me M. A. Lawson; Geddesala Ghat, Coimbatore, A, W.
Lushington.,
872. Microtropis Stocksii, Gamble Kemmis ys species M. latifoliae, Wight, affinis, foliis minus coriaceis el ip- ticis vel oblanceolatis apice acutis, nervis subtus conspicuis, capsula oblonga differt.
Arbor, ramutis nigro-violaceis teretibus interdum rugosis. Folia elliptica vel oblanceolata, apice acuta, basi cuneata, ~-16 em. longa, 2-5-6'5 em. lata, coriacea, marginibus reflexis, nervis utrinsecus 8-10 p marginem arcuatim a secundariis ut reticulatione subtus conspicuis supra 0 petioli crassi, 5-7 mm. longi ; vel foliorum delapsorum glomerati. Se pala 5, ovata, inaequalia, margine dentata. Petala nato. 3
marginem disci inser laribus. Ovarium oblonga, laevis, a plani, elliptici. Sourn Inpra. C malai hills of Coimbatore District at Aiyarpad j C. A. Barber 3839, 3899, 3971, 5418 (coll. 1901-1903); withou )
ine seri ecimens clearly show it to be ac rete Hao latifolia, especially in the size, shape and texture 0
873. Hippocratea Bourdillonii, Gamble [Hippocrateaceae] species H, obtusifoliae, Ro b., affinis, foliis oblongis magis coriaceis basi rotundati i mucronatis et disco apice puberulo differt.
Folia wigeetndens, ramulis subcrassis ultimis quadrangularibus. igs oblonga, ‘pice subito acuta, basi rotundata, 6-10 cm. longa, coriacea, glabra, lucida, marginibus recurvis,
138
SoutH ‘I A. Trav vancore; near Colatoor a 100 m. alt., in evergreen forest, Feb. 1894, HS i: Bourdill lon 158
874. Salacia malabarica, Gamble [Hi ppocrateaceae] ; affinis S. reticulatae, Wight, foliis majoribus oblongis ONE Pee, cellis longioribus eracilibus, petalis albo-marginatis differ
Frutex scandens, ramulis nigro-purpureis conspicue satiate latis. Folia opposita, oblonga, apice obtusa, basi paullo attenuata, 8-16 cm. longa, 4-7 em. lata, chartacea, glabra, margine obscure et remote serrata, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus
7-10 Marginem versus curvatis, reticulatione obscura; petioli crassi, circiter 1 em. longi. Flores parvi, e tuberculis axillaribus ve lateralibus fasciculati, 2-12-nati, 5 mm, lati; pedicelli graciles, 1-2-1-5 cm. longi. Calyz minutus, lobis 5 parvis ovatis. ‘etala oblonga, glabra, albo-marginata. aSCus pe Rabert ovarium
ay Pism anes alas of S. Canara, Beddom moist Pe teiat at the foot of the Travancore hills, 7. F. beardatn
875. Salacia Beddomei, Gamble LENE ene species S. macrospermae, Wight, affinis, foliis majoribus, nerv s lateralibus magis regularibus, coro lobis fimbriis penal magis con- spicue munitis differ
‘rutez, ramulis crassis brunneis minute lenticellatis. Folia opposita, allege chine: apice breviter et abrupte acuta, basi subrotundata, 12-14 em. lon a, 5-7 cm. lata, coriacea, glabra,
Tectis pone horizontalibus mar ginem versus arcuatim ieee reticulatione conspicua ; petioli crassi, ru gosi mm. longi. lores parvi, e tuberculis _axillari bus 4—12-floris fasciculati,
mm. aa anperigage te Calye minutus lobis concavis ovatis fimbriis ferrugineis con- spicue munitis. Petala obovata, glabra, 1°5 mm. longa. Discus Magnus, fere cylindricus, ovarium cingens. Stamina 3, intra marginem disci inserta, reflexa, filammentis brevibus crassis, anthera rarum thecis globosis transverse dehiscentibus. Stylus Conicus, exsertus. Fructus ignotu : Ban, Madras Presidency ; Se hills of Coimbatore, e
876. Salacia Talbotii, Gamble [Hippocrateaceae]; species 5. macrospermae, Wi ht, affinis, foliis angustioribus oblanceolatis, 2 ag a gracilibus, fructu juventute saltem vonspicue tuber- Culat di iffert
134
Frutex scandens, ramulis teretibus brunneis minute lenticel- latis divaricatis. Folia opposita, oblanceolata, apice abrupte acuta, basi in petiolum longe attenuata, 6-12 cm. longa, 3-4 em. lata, coriacea, utrinque glabra, marginibus obscure undulatis recurvis; nervi laterales circiter 8, irregulares, ramosi, reticula- tione infra conspicua; petioli graciles, 5-7 mm. longi. Flores parvi, in fasciculis multifloris e tuberculis axillaribus glomerati, vix 3 mm. lati; pedicelli graciles, 5 mm. longi. Calyx minimus, lobis 5 obtusis, margine dentato fimbriis ferrugineis munito. Petala oblonga, obtusa crassa, marginibus albescentibus. Discus pulvinatus, ovarium arcte cingens. Stamina 3, recurvata, filamen- tis brevibus latis, antherarum thecis transverse dehiscentibus. Stylus brevis, exsertus, conicus. Fructus globusus, aurantiacus, ad 4 em. diametro, juventute eximie tuberculatus, deinde rugo- sus. Semina 2 vel pluria, complanata, oblonga, cotyledonibus conferruminatis.
Inpra. Bombay Presidency; Ainshi Ghat in N. Canara, up to 560 m. alt., W. A. Talbot 1217, 1361.
877. Ventilago Goughii, Gamble | Rhamnaceae~Ventilagineae | ; species Vv. calyculatae, Tul., affinis, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis ob- tusis parvis et calycis tubo fructifero cupuliformi ad tertiam nucis partem solum adnato differt,
Frutex scandens, ramulis gracilibus griseo-puberulis. Folia oblongo-lanceolata, apice obtusa vel abrupte acuta, basi attenuata,
‘cm. longa, 2-3 em. lata, chartacea, apicem versus obscure serrata, supra glabra, subtus praeter costam griseo—puberulam glabra ; nervi laterales utrinsecus 12-15, marginem versus curvati
et nervulis transversis nume1 inconspicuis parallelis juncti Te, Tvl, in glomerulis parvis secus ramulos panicularum axillarinm vel lateralium cireiter 7 longarum. Paniculae
ares, caducae; flores circiter 3 mm. diametro. Calya extra pube-
rb mtus glaber. Petala minuta, lata, cucullata. Stamina
Diecut _antheris oblongis connective apiculato.
+ ‘us glaber. Ovarium villosum : styli 2, breves. Samara ¢it-
pti 3 ab, longa, oblonga, reticulata, 1 cm. lata, parce puberula, c asin tubo calycis ad tertiam partem circumdato.
Sovurn Inpra. © ; Ghat, Nilgiris, 14. A. hate Viscount Gough 1838; Coonoor Gha
=
ries), oe lanceolata, Gamble [Rhamnaceae—Ventila-
lanceolatic co wteraspatanae, Gaertn., affinis, foliis oblong®-
Pa f Sug acuminatis, floribus minutis, ovario glabro et ealyels ; aoa patelliformi basi nucis solum adnato differt. mutex scandens, ramulis teretibu labris vel juventute
puberulis tandem nigrescentibus. Polen sblongo-lanceolats,
apice acuminata, mue
6-10 em, longa, 2-4
m versus curvati e zontalibus juncti.
Flores
135
minuti, in glomerulis parvis secus ramulos sinuatos panicularuth axillarium vel lateralium fere sessiles. Paniculae graciles, cm.
longa, oblanceolata, parce puberula, reticulata, vix 1 em. lata
persistente agaaags insidenti
Sovrnu Inpra. Kan Malnbar District, i OI8,..C. A. Barber ; Tinnevelly Ghate etc., 1873, Beddom
Cryton : Hantame; at 600 m., Gardner ve: Walker 169.
879. Turpinia malabarica, Gamble [Staphyleaceae]; species Ll’. nepalensi, Wall., affinis, floribus et fructibus majoribus, foliolis ellipticis tenuioribus abrupte et longe cuspidato-acumina- tis differ
Ar oh ramulis crassis, cortice brunneo. Folia oppésita, imparipinnata, ad 30 cm. onga, 2-3—juga, subcoriacea, glabra foliola elliptica, serrata, apice abrupte cuspidato-acuminata,
-12 ¢
on ee nervi laterales utrinsecus 5-6, curvati et
prope Marginem gradatim arcuatim juncti, nervulis transversis Bitizontalibus reticulatione infra conspicua; petiolus communis 10 cm. longus; petiolulus terminalis 3-5 em. longus, laterales 05-1-5 em. longi; stipulae foliaceae, deciduae. Inflorescentia axillaris, ad 18 em longa, ramis et ramulis "pala in somes desinentibus ; bracteae et bracteolae caducae.
ta,
potihatie ahi ede ‘eiitibis sa subglobosa, crassa, 1—3- locularis, 3-apiculata. Semina complanata.
Sourn Inpra. Concan, Law § Stocks; Anamalai hills in Coimbatore, C. A. Barber 3906, 4068, 5720; Travancore hills, 640 m. alt., Beddome 241; T. F. Bowdillen.
880 ae Barberi, Gamble eee ee dentacl B. Lanzan, Spr., et B. lanceolatae, Wi ight, affinis, ab hac foliis apice pow subtus juventute villosis et nervis intoralsbus rectis parallelis, ab illa foliis multo angustioribus differt.
Arbor, ramulis siccitate griseo-brunneis scabris. Folia oblongo- elliptica, fee a vel brevissime ica basi attenuata, 8- 23 I
Parallel a costasub ails eirciter 75° abeuntes, prope marginem tantum curvati supra aullo i impressi, subtus prominentes ; petioli
: tg ae ferrugineo—villosae, patentes, ramosae, ad 10 em, longae, bracteis et bracteolis ovato-acutis munitae,
136
pedicellis 2-3 mm. longis. Calyz minimus, dentibus acutis villosis. Petala oblonga, acuta, glabra, 2-5 mm. longa. Stamina 10, filamentis gracilibus 1 mm. longis curvatis, antheris angustis, Discus crassus, crenulatus. Carpella basi villosa; fertile ovoi- deum. Fructus maturus adhuc ignotus.
Soutn Inpia. Travancore, Nadarai, Nov., 1904, C. A. Barber 6737. .
XXIV.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LXVII.
1581. Gnidia Flanagani, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. vy. sect. 2, p. 58, anglice [Thymel HKuthymel iF species G. coriaceac, Meisn., affinis, ramis erectis parallelisque (nee divergentibus) distinguitur,
Suffrutee erectus, usque ad 3 dm. altus; rami erecti, stricti, glabri. Folia opposita, ovato-lanceolata, 1-2 cm. longa, 5 mm. lata, acuta, glabra, trinervia. Flores caulis apice congesti. Calyz glaber; tubus 1 cm. longus, parte inferiore paullo infla- tus, supra expansus; lobi ovati, acuti, 3 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati. Petala 4, membranacea, 2 mm. lon a, 1-5 mm. lata. Antherae vix 1 mm. longae, superiores exsertae filamentis brevibus cras- Sis Instructae. Ovarium oblongum, compressum ; stylus calycis tubo aequilongus, rigidus ; stigma penicillatum.
Sourn AFrica. Komgha Diy. ; grassy hills near Keimouth, Flanagan 621. Transkei; grassy slopes, Kentani, 15 m., Miss Pegler 32. Pondoland; grassy places between Umkwani and Omsakabo, Tyson 2636,
The erect parallel branches give this a facies very different from that of G, corvacea, Meisn., in which they are divergent.
1582. Gnidia Galpini, ¢ H. Wright in D Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 5B anglice [‘Thy Tgn se Buthy 1 ose differt G- deourrents, Meisn., proximus, calycis lobis ovatis
Ln ee pblongo-lanceo a, acuminata, 1-2 . longa, 3 mm su me , aaa fra. p unticulata, marginibus involutis parte ral orum apicibus germinati. Caly Tr;
formis; lobi ovati : : , obtusi, 3 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati etala 4, membranacea, elliptica ee & . ‘ ri . ’ Pptica, obtusa, : 15 mm. lata, hyalina. Antherae brevit neta ie superiores exsert ; usae, I H Ovarium o lotion sy filamentis brevibus rigidibus _instructa ;
; $s Tam a@ ; ubus 7 mm, longus, infra eylindricus, supra late infundibuli- ]
This resembles t “ , : oo ee a glabrous calyx, The ee nota but ditfers in having
‘137
1683. Gnidia Cayleyi, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect 2, p. 57, anglice. [| Thymelaeaceae-Euthymelaeeae] ; species G. linoidy, Wikstr., proximus, foliis elliptico-oblongis differt.
Planta 5-20 dm. alta, lignosa; rami recti, tenues, pubescentes. Folia opposita, elliptico-oblonga, acuta, 7 mm, longa, 1:5 mm. lata, glabra. ores solitares, terminales. Calyx extra appresse sericeus; tubus 5 mm. ongus, parte inferiore ovoideus, parte superiore infundibuliformis ; lobi elliptici, 3 mm. longi, 1-5 mm. lati, acuti. Petala 8, minuta, antheris multo minora. Antherae oblonga, obtusae, vix 1 mm. jongae. Ovarium compressum, glabrum ; stylus excentricus, filiformis, calycis tubo fere aequi- longus; stigma penicillatum.
Sourn Arrica. Without precise locality, Herb. Caley in Herb. Kew.
This much resembles G. parvula, Wolley-Dod, but differs in the small petals. A note on the sheet states that it agrees with a specimen in the Berlin Herbarium, collected on Table Moun-
tain by Bergius.
1584. Gnidia ericoides, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 58, anglice [Thymel Kuthymel 13 species ex affinitate G. obtusissimae, Meisn., a qua foliis lineari- oblongis homomorphis distinguitur.
Suffruter nanus, ericoideus; rami erecti, robusti, primum pubescentes. Folia opposita, approximata, lineari-oblonga,
glabra, 2 mm. longa. Antherae 1* mm. longae, obtusae. Ovarium ovoideum, apice pilosum; stylus filiformis, 6 mm. longus; stigma penicillatum.
Sovran Arrica. Riversdale Div.; Tygerfontein, 184 m., Gal- pin 4523,
1585. Gnidia Woodii, C. 7. Wright in Dyer, FI. Cap. vol. v. - 6 hymel Kuthymel ]; species G, setosae, Wikstr., affinis, foliis latioribus calyceque multo longiore differt. _ Suffrutes erectus; rami virgati, primum pilis longis paucis istructi, mox glabri, cicatricibus parvis notati. Folia alterna, lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, 2 em. longa, 2-25 mm. lata, “cuminata, glaberrima, uninervia. $ pa dices posita. Calye extra hirsuta, lutea (Wylie); tubus 1-6 mm. Pngus, infra paullo inflatus, supra cylindricus. Lobi ovata, mm. longi, 15 mm. lati, acuti. Petala 8, lanceolata, crassa, 2 mm. longa, vix 05 mm. lata. Antherae oblongae, obtusae, ; ongae. OQOvarium oblongum, apice pilosum; stylus um. longus; stigma capitatum. T Sourn AFRICA, Griqualand East; near Fort Donald, 1530 m., ¥s0n 1639, Natal; on grassy slopes, Inanda, Wood 153, 755;
138
near Pinewood, Wood. Zululand; Ingotye, Wood, and without precise locality, 1224-1530 m., Wylte in Herb. Wood 9014.
1586. Gnidia Baurii, C. Z..Wright in Dyer, Fi. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 61, anglice ['Thymelaeaceae-Kuthymelaeeae |; species distinctissima, G. Woodii, C. H. Wright, affinis, foliis subtus sericeis habituque flaccidiore differt.
Suffruter diffusus; rami graciles, debiles, primum __pilosi, foliorum cicatricibus parvis prominentibus instructi. Folia opposita, lanceolata, acuminata, 1:2 cm. longa, 3 mm. lata, supra glabra, subtus appresse sericea. Flores geminati, termi- nales. Calyx extra sericeus; tubus mm. longus, subtus ovoideus, supra anguste infundibuliformis; lobi ovati, 2 mm.
‘} mm. lati, acuti. Petala 8, oblonga, obtusa, 1 mm. longa, crassa. Antherae breviter oblongae, parvae, superiores exsertae, filamentis tenuibus instructae. Ovarium oblongum, apice pilosum; stylus gracilis, calycis tubo brevior; stigma par- vum,
Sout Arrica. Tembuland; Bazeia Mountain, 1070 m., aur 732.
1587. Gnidia Leipoldtii, (. 77. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 64, anglice Thymel Euthymelaeeae] ; species ex affinitate G. sericeae, Linn., floribus quam folia multo longioribus differt.
Folia opposita, ovato-oblonga, acuta, 1-4 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata, utringue dense appresse sericea, 1-3-nervia. Flores 2-6 ad ramorum apicem posita. Calyx dense tomentosus; tubus 1-4 cm. es tue leviter costatus, infra inflatus, supra subcylindricus; a ovales, 3 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati. Petala 8, vix aa onga, antheras simulantia, emarginata. Antherae petalis aequilongae, sed angustiores, obtusae. Ovariwm ovoideum, apice pliosum ; stylus filiformis, 8 mm. longus; stigma penicillatum. 1A ae Arrica. Calvinia Div.; Nieuwoudtville, Willems Ss and Bokkeveld Mountains, 612-918 m., Leipoldt 882. omerset Hast ae? On mountain sides near Somerset East,
1588. Gnidia nitida, B Pe : Cap.
vol. v. sect. 2, p. 64, no Th; sa tee Sati roel a rele ;
st ©. Leipoldtit, 0. H. Wright, affinis, foliis malto minor US calyceque apprese sericeo differt.
infra inflatus, supra m.
m longi, 2- . : . i 81,25 m al, subacuti. Petala 8, antheras simulant!®
189
25 mm. longa, obtusa. Antherae lineares, 15 mm. longaé, ob- tusae. Ovarium tie ee glabrum ; stylus filiformis 8 mm longus; stigma penicillat
Sourn Arrica. Little Melliedi¥od in stony places near Ookiep, 900 m., Bolus in Bolus § MacOwan, Herb. Norm. Austr.- Afr. 689.
1989. Lasiosiphon canoargentea, C. 11. W. right in Dyss, FL Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p- 10, anglice | Thymelaeaceae-Euthy- melaeeae]; species L. splendenti, Endl., affinis, foliis oblongo- lanceolatis brevioribus er at dentiformibus ome rt.
vestita; folia involucralia quam caulina duplo latiora. Flores plures, hetvhitinios, Calyx extra pubescens, pilis cit sine quam superiores ibinptiorl bun: tubus 1:2 cm. longus; lobi o longi, obtusi, 3 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati. Petala sean i re)
South Arrtca. Tasikvaal ' Witte cae. near Lydenburg, Wilms 1298; on the sides of mountains near Lydenburg, McLea in Herb. Bolus 3020.
1590. Lasiosiphon Wilmsii, C. 1. Wri ight in Dyer Fl. Ca ah: vol. v. sect. 2, p. 71, anglice [ Thymelaeaceae-Euthymelaeeae Species LL. Burcheltit var. glabrifolio, Meisn., affinis, foliis obtusis differ
“rutex sible, rami primum pilosi, rubescentes, foliorum cicatricibus parvis instructi. Folia alterna, brevissime Petiolata, oblonga, seine: 14 cm. longa, 3°5 mm. lata, glabra, ‘Corlacea, costa scr A ecco d folia involucralia caulinis
ajora, pi lentes (Cooper). Catgs extra dense sericeus ; tubus 1-2-1-4 om. longus, eylindricus; lobi aurantiaci (Cooper), oblonga, obtusa oa tiga circiter 2 mm. lata. etala min ching Antherae ongae, petalis triple longiores, obtusae. Soaee m oblonga, glabrum; stylus calycis tubo aaguitonged stigma Capitat
Sourn Arrica. Orange River Colony; Witteberg, Rehmann 3943. Basutoland; without precise loca ity, Cooper
nb dle fo eg &. pa pene endts, rire n., but differs in
140
XXV.—THE ARBORETUM AT TREGREHAN, CORNWALL. W. J. Bean.
There are between a dozen and twenty gardens whose fame has spread over the whole country, and whose names we have come to regard as synonymous with Cornish gardening. But amongst them few would include Tregrehan, the seat of the Carlyon family. It is, indeed, a curious circumstance that so little should have been
in Cornwall a rhododendron is grown very like R. Falconer
fe general aspect, but still in several characters and in time of
Fidahates showing the influence of R. argenteum. It was not im ower at the end of March, but is considered to be a hybrid between
sigs Me jes, ere is a noble bush at Tregrehan 18 ft. igh, with leaves up to 18 in. long.
re hey stands out, I think, above all the Cornish gardens for ¢ richness and health of its conifers. Of the better know? ,
trunk 6 ft. 8 in. in irth. Abs = : ae fev . tes Webbiana and its ally A. Pim row are good and ealthy (the former 40 ft., the laiter 28 ft.
about ten years ago I fou ; nae ; nd but a single small plant, which was in the gardens of Scone Palace, Bide they a Pe more trees have
14]
been introduced from abroad. The species is evidently a slow-
growing one and the tree at Tregrehan may belong to Maries’
original importation; it is 30 ft. high, its trunk 1 ft. 61 in. in cir-
cumference, and far exceeds in size any tree of which there is t
Of other Japanese firs, Abies Veitchii about 3 ft. in girth; A. firma, 4 ft. 6 in. in girth; and A. brachyphylla, 5 ft. 8 in. in
linis, a form of the Greek fir with leaves blunter than in the type and more crowded on the upper side of the twice. Of pines, the most remarkable in the garden is Pinus patula, a
leaves is a dome-like mass apparently over 50 ft. high. Another smaller tree is interesting, because it is grafted at 2 ft. from the
Kew which (now 45-50 ft. high) have generally been regarded as about the best in the country. There is also a good tree of the Arolla pine (Pinus Cembra) with the characteristic bushy habit of this species and about 45 ft. high.
have heard an eminent botanist and great traveller say that he had never seen a really fine Cryptomeria japonica out of Japan. There is a tree at Tregrehan which does not, of course, rival the trees in the famous avenue at Nikko in Japan, but it is in perfect health, its trunk is 9 ft. 3 in. in girth and its branches make a flawless pyramid of luxuriant greenery. Cunninghamia sinensis } much more unsatisfactory tree in this country, yet there is one here with a trunk 6 ft, 2 in. in circumference. Thuya dolabrata, n perfect condition, is 30 ft. high. 1th the exception of the two Mexican pines noted above, all the conifers hitherto mentioned are hardy enough to thrive in any other parts of the kingdom, and they cannot be regarded as typical of Cornish gardens, although rarely are they to be found ‘2 Such splendid condition as at Tregrehan. But there is besides 4 very interesting assemblage of conifers from the Southern Hemi- re, Inore especially Chile and Australasia—regions of the Blobe which, next to the Himalaya, furnish the most characteristic vegetation of these south-western gardens. Dacrydium cupres- vum, a graceful and distinct species from New Zealand but very samen Bardens, is 12 ft. high; and Libocedrus Doniana from the “me country is about as tall. There are several trees of the curious
142
Tasmanian genus Athrotazis. Of the three species known the rarest is A. selaginoides, here a slender pyramid 25 ft. high; A. lawifolia is 20 ft. high, and A. cupressoides is also represented. Of the interesting genus Podocarpus there are several representa- tives at Tregrehan: P. Totara of New Zealand is 25 ft. high; P. macrophylla from Japan is 12 ft.; and P. chilina is 30 ft. high, og graceful and beautiful, but scarcely so fine as the noted tree at Penjerrick. Closely allied to the Podocarps are Prumnopitys elegans, here 25 ft. high, and Sazegothea conspicua, 20 ft., both Chilean. Native of the same region is Fitzroya patagonica of which there is a spreading bushy tree 26 ft. in height, its trunk 3 ft. 10 in. round, very graceful because of the long pendulous terminal parts of the branches.
Apart from rhodedendrons the most notable Himalayan plants
oe one of the noblest of hollies; Tsu ga Brunoniana, rarest of emlocks, its trunk 4 ft. in girth ; Berbervs asiatica, 18 ft. high, its
iia also a good specimen of an oak one ver rarely sees, the imalayan sees semicarmfolia; it is evergreen and a large- . CL.
naw longissimum, that curious New Zealand tree
yellow, th song but only 1 in. to 2 in. wide, the midrib rich
‘ca, teins coarsely toothed, is 15 to 20 ft. high. Drimys g
aromaty . ’ : 8 tt, tang, wncommon in the south-west, is 10 ft. high and
The trees and shrubs here mentioned by no means exhaust the - — oeaab of two hours, such as mine, was a me adequately all its treasures. But enoug testa been written to esa that few places can claim to tinetion, jena Pe seca of trees of so high an average OF het eo . : 1 So Y ; t e of their kind in theses idan? that may be regarded as
a aahteetensesteesentninnemeneanuiin
148 XXVI.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Botanical Magazine for June.
The Fruit of Soyauxia.—The genus Soyawria was referred by Oliver,* who described it, “to a group of erect Passifloreaet almost confined to West Tropical Africa,’’ and was regarded by
im “‘as connecting these with Samydaceae through Dissomeria.*” Warburg transferred this group to the Flacourtiaceae as a new tribe Paropsieae,t which included ‘two sub-tribes: Soyauxieae, based on Soyauwia, and Euparopsieae, including the remaining genera.
Gilg recognised three species|| of Soyauria in his account of African Flacourtiaceae,{ and two more have been described recently.**
1, open fruits ; 2 valves; 5, seed, s he i
t Paropsia, Smeathmannia and Barteria. ¢ Engl. and Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii. 6a, p. 25 (1893). § a, Paropsia (incl. Smeathmannia), Paropstopsis and Barteria. j glabrescens, 8. grandifolia. 2, Engl. Jahrb. vol. xl. p. 469 (1908). H S. Talbotii, E. G. Baker in Journ. Bot. 1914, p. 4; 8S. floribunda, utchinson in Kew Bull. 1915, p. 44. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. vol. xxxvii. p- 102 (1905).
.
144
Capsula basi calyce persistente cincta, monosperma, ab apice fere ad basin in valvas tres dehiscens; valvae stylorum cicatricibus alternantes, demum ‘saepius recurvae, a medio
si ad apicem in duo segmenta longitudinaliter findentes. Semen albuminosum, pendulum, trigonum, a latere visum anguste oblongum, laeve, nitidulum, micropyla basi foveae circularis supra medium seminis sita; albumen corneum, copiosum; embryo jongitudine 11 seminis metiens, radicula a micropyla descendente cum cotyledonibus angulum magnum efficiente.
The valves of the capsule bear half a style-scar at each side of their apex. They apparently open elastically, probably no resemblane to the pitted seeds of the Euparopsieae, and it is seed, with its basin-shaped depression above the micropyle, bears shooting out the seed in the process. The large smooth trigonous evident that the relationship with this group has been exaggerated. Soyaueia was known to differ from the
Ti B78
that were afforded for officers to go on shore and_ the extreme poverty of the soil in the places visited. Parry’s winter -
cases no collector’s name is given. A portion of them were deposited in Hooker’s A chasamn and eg ees at Kew, ee without exact indication of the station where they were collected. 1 lyeopo erainws comprised 66 phanerogams, 1 fern, week poerum, 3 mosses and 12 lower cryptogams. fe : ny rea set of plants collected on the same expedition i Kew owes this interesting contribu- tion to the generosity of Mrs. W Punk Weel a Bath, who is now in her 89th year, but stil]
ae sh tic plants which man years ago was given into her ona consists of 4] phanerogams, 1 lycopodium, and several ey are all contained in Hooker’s list, and are mostly
from the same localiti ledge of that far te
ment the incomplete
ally better specimens. W ar not been ascertained,
ea th re eee ae ea
Sakae —Species and Principal Varieties of Musa. i Is. 6d. By wie. , a 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew
.—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, 1s. Ld. * Goleted ae : trom the Kew Bulletin.)
Il.—New Glenere and Speree of Cype
b: Un
({Ulustrations of Cyperaceae. 14 Plates. Price 12s 6d. sae. By post, 13s. 4d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent ‘Gard.
1X.—The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price Qs, By post : - United Kingdom, 2s. 4d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part II. Price 2s. 6d. -By post : ‘United Kingdom, 2s.10d.; Foreign and - Colonial, 2s. 10d." Part III. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 104d.
_ _X.—Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 4s. 11d.; Foreign and Cae, 5s. Od.
i
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth as nna ree, and EK. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafto n Street,
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. | By Gale & Polden, Ltd., A ee Royal Botanic Gardens
Popular Official Guide to the nue Botanic Gardens, Kew, with un map. 1912. Cloth Boards, 6d. By post, 3a. 2 aie ‘Official Guide to the Museums of Economic Botany. No. 1: — Tae
. icotyledons and Gymnosperms. 1907. 10d. By post, te oe Official ae to the Museums. of Economic Botany. No. 2: Mon ao and Cryptogams. 1894. 4d. By post,5d. Oficial Guide’ the Museums of Economic Hotaay: No. 3: b
os imbers. ‘Unde 3 Pe _ Official Guide to the North ian 6th Ed., revised and Ta )- i 2S - augmented. 1914: 6d. By post, 73d. ne ras Catalogue of Portraits of Botanists exhibited i in the Museums of the eee Royal Botanic Gardens. 1906. y post, aoe Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs grown in Arboretum, [excluding os oe Coniferae]. 2nd Ed. 1902. Is. 3d. By post, ls. ae Hand-list of peg: idea: in the Royal Gardens. 2d <n 1903. et
a tha Ed.) in one voles Clot th ‘Board: me 7d. ; am of Ferns and Fern Allies cultivated i in the Royal Gardens, .
-. — ond Ed. 1906; 5a. By post, 63d. a os are of Herbaceous Plants cultivated in the Royal | Gardens : : ware bate Is. 9d. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 4, = :
2 Bante of Orchids —- in the Royal Gardens. 2nd of ls. By post, 1s. 24d. ee “Handel of Tender Monoco ocotyledons cultivated in the Royal ardens. te - 1915. Cloth Boards, Is. 6d. ry post, 23 Hand-list of Tender ehoeh bri cultivated in the Royal Garden . es. 2s. 6d. iad Qs. 11d.
aia
i this: work coutaisis eee es ‘with lants, of which specimens are cous A al Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by Bentham | ‘Trustees. parts. Price 4s. i ® (consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 pla 51. Messrs. Dalau & Co., 37, Soho cae
oe desiriibor of the plants of and. as Natal. Edited by Sir W F.R.S. Vols. I. to IIT, 20s. each. Vo i
2.8 8s, oe Section 3, 17s: Vol.’ cat & cae Ltd., 8, Henrietta Street, Coven
Af —taa oe Sir WwW. fT theiey opiols, I. 0 IIL, 20s, |
Pky Be.;° Vol. VIL, 27s. 6d. ; . a & mace Lid., 6, senses Street, Co e
ie tein Hooker, G.C.S.1 Sy os, of all the flowering plants with their synonyms, regen C ae Fs Reeve & Co., Lid., 6.
fy ee vl lement “906-19, At. - 168:
“ (Oecan Copyright Reserve)
ROYAL BOTANIC. GARDENS, KEW. eee ule
CONTENTS.
_ XXVIL—African Anonaceae ... : XXVIII.—Sir Arthur Chureh’s Collection of Botanical . Drawin
XXIX = tispellanvota Note. Molla on 169.
DON: "PUBLISHED BY HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. - o be purchased, either directly or ais gh any Bookseller, from wraay isp — Lrtep, eid —— us Burupixes, Ferrer Lane, BO,
54, St. AM. STATIONERY ( OFFICE, (ated BRaNc&), Sarees ;.or E PONSONBY, Lanne, 1 he, Grarton Street, Dustin; in the British Goines and Dependencies, rica, eat other 1, FISHER UNWIN, Lire, —
The peirence™ d published by an & Sons d it may be obtained directly
or eller, or ee Mes essrs. Gale & Peden, Ltd, Ay
is pointed for His sr x s Statio: fice Messrs. Wym at Fetter laine, & C., any -
through at the =
= (ineluding Postage
Poe. Price nited Foreign and
: Kingdom Colonial. mies $s. a. s. a, S54; Ly Seer or 3 5 3 62 cA et ere RO 235 3. 7% i ee 3 0 3 5 3 6% PAG, 0 3 5 3 6} 1897 b-O 3 5 3°28 1898 * .. 5 0 S 6 37 1899, 3 0 3.5 3 64 re tees Bt O 5 2 5 1901 av ; 0 ae Be Ba Rete 6 10 Pee | 1903 FO 25 2 44 1904 » 0 2 4 2 4 1905 az 0 2 5 9 44 — 0 4 6 411 | 1907s. 0 5 6 5 10 oe 2 ee 5 4 1908 5 6 LE 6 4:2 1910 pn 4. 6 = 0 amet 1911 Bay £28 6 5 43 II ks 4 6 0 6.4 191422 x ree 0 <—
ait: now be su
A Com omplete Index to the twenty volumes = the Kew Bailey 1887-1906, is contained i in ievonix 1906, pri
Additional Series.
and Flora Ba. = United “Kingdom,
“ omic Resources of the West Indies.
ee Votoms for 1887 to 1892 are out of ovint and | 6
Price ls. 6d
- Royal Gardens, m, Be. 3d (To be bined
the Royal Botanic hes Fore:
5d. ;
ardent
a Mite ee Tag
[Crown Copyright Reserved.
‘ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN "MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 6] [1916
XXVII.—AFRICAN ANONACEAE.
T. A. Spracgur and J. Hvutrcutnson.
The great increase in our knowledge of the Tropical African flora since the publication of the first volume of the Flora of Tropical Africa is well illustrated by the family Anonaceae. In 1868 only 13 genera and 59 species of Anonaceae were known from Tropical Africa, whereas in 1901 ihere were 23 genera ta 170 species recorded. At the present date 27 genera are
Ww
own.
An illustrated monograph of African Anonaceae by Engler and Diels was published in 1901,* and supplementary papers by Diels appeared in 1907, 1908 and 1915.f Two new Tie were described by E. G. Baker in 1913,¢ and one by De Wilde- man in 1914. ;
Whilst identifying the Anonaceae of a large collection re- ceived from Mr. N Thomas, Government Anthropologist, Sierra Leone, the writers experienced considerable difficulty in determining the more critical genera owing to the lack of a workable key. Engler and Diels have given a conspectus of the genera of Anonaceae arranged in sub-families, tribes and sub- tribes, but there is so little contrast in the characters of the stoups, that it is difficult to determine the genera in many cases. The key to the African genera given by Thonner|| has the same drawback, though to a less extent. An artificial key to the
os Supplemented by a list of the less common characters and the genera in which they occur.
. Engler, Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. (1901) pp ‘ Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxix. pp. 469-486 ;
"Le. xli. pp. 328-829; Le. liii. t Catalogue of Talbot’s Nigerian Plants, pp. 2, 5 (1918).
5 edde, Repert. vol. xiii. p. 383 :
|| Die Bliitenpflanzen Afrikas, p. 218 (1908).
(4474.) Wt. 71-798. 1,125, 7/16, J.T.&S., Ltd. @.14.
146
It has been found necessary to revise the generic limits of Cleistopholis, Unona and Uvaria as extended by Engler and Diels, and to transfer several species from them to Oxymitra and Uvariastrum.. These transferences are discussed under the genera in question. A few new species are also described. In
order to facilitate reference, the genera dealt with are arranged aipkabedidalty.
CLAVIS GENERUM AFRICANORUM ANONACEARUM. Indumentum Pee
. Meiocarpidium. Indumentum haud le
Inflorescentia ops rhachis incrassata,
adunca in . Artabotrys. Rhachis haud adunea :—
Gynoecium syncarpum ovario uniloculari :— Petala biseriata, exteriora interdum basi connata . ix se . Monodora. Petala détoaite icita nee . Lsolona.
Gynoecium apocarpum, sed nistill a juven- tute concrescentia
Indumentum itellntanis a valde im- ricata; ovula numerosa é .. Pachypodanthium. gua haud stellatum; ovula soli-
Ripidum pluriflorum ; flores bracteolis
111s oOppositis basi connatis instructi Anonidium. Inflorescentia 1-2-flora; bracteolae soli- tariae ms -
: ve . Anona, Gyaoecium a apocarpum pistillis inter se Corolla gamopetala :— Flores dimeri; connectivum ultra thecas haud productum .. Ovariopsis. Flores sea ; conneetivum ultra thecas product Petal t ative plicata ... . Hexalobus. Petala haud transverse plicata ... Asteranthe. Corolla polypetala :-— Petala 3 :— Flores dioici, sovmpedanculst, in trunco fascic ulat . Thonnera. Flores babeapheciii. e ramnlis ortd 2 Petala sepalis opposita . Enantia. Petala sepalis semiatiis ve . Dennettia. Petala 4 vel 6, uniseriata, valvata : - Flores dioici ; 4; stecoinck numerosissi a . Tetrastemma.
petala ¢
—— rs Scnnnphrodit . 12 pia ... Monanthotasis.
Petala 6, biseriata :—
Petala interiora exterioril ] multo longiora ; ovina Dee communi conjuncta Flores fasciculati oe oe Flores hand fasciculati ig BE:
voeey interiora exterioribus haud
ongiora Antherae sscollataey hts in conum centralem conniv ntes Antherae ae oelate styli haud conn Petala tite vel omnia in uas partes inferiorem con-
cavam superiorem ligularem
(erbengioen dorsalem) di- Petala exteriora tantum appendice dorsali instructa Petala omnia appendice dorsali instructa :— Petala intericra intus apice partis inferioris hamata...
Petala in partem inferiorem con-
cavam et pr eles ligu- larem haud divisa
ae a infoxiom: imbri-
Peat: exteriora patentia,
KH kb rs 8 “Bp S co S =) 3
ula
1-2; semina tuberculata Petala exteriora interioribus
simi ma
‘det e stellatum . Petala sche interioribus at similia; stylus saepius manifestus stig- mate plerumque bilobo; ula 1-8 ; semina laevia
Petala omnia valvata :
Sepala ey in latest omnin obtege entia ; petala lari ‘a basi
ad apicem contigua a. Uvariastrum.
Brieya. Piptostigma.
. Xylopia.
Stenanthera.
Artabotrys
au ib
Oleistopholis.
Uvaria,.
Popowia.
dorus. Petala interiora haud hamata Polyceratocarpus.
148
Sepala petala in alabastro haud obtegentia vel, si obtegentia, petala in- teriora superne tantum contigua :—
Petala exteriora interiori-
terstitiis triangulari- bus separata .. ... Oxymitra. Petala subaequilonga :— _ Alabastra oblonga : Ovula 1-2;
.. Polyalthia. uit numeross ; : fructus sessiles, oe valde ar- .. Polyceratocarpus. ena subglobosa: — Ovula 1-8; stigma plus minusve bi- lobum ee Popowia. Ovula circiter 22; stigma ih capitatum . Alphonseopsis.
CHARACTERS OCCURRING IN RELATIVELY FEW GENERA. 1. Hairy covering. Peltate scales: WM etocarpidium, Stellate hairs: Uvaria (exc. sect. U variodendron); Pachypodanthium, Enantia polycar pa. 2. Inflorescence. istinct, several-flowered inflorescences with well- developed thachis : Anonidium, Piptostigma, “Artabotrys, Oxymitra albida, Mohanthotaess: Hooked rhachis: Artabotrys (exc. A. aurantiodorus). z Cauliflory: Uvaria sect. Uvariodendron, Uvariastrum enkeri, Tetrastemma, Thonnera.
3. Flowers. rstirandaiad Uvariopsis, Tetrastemma. Ee A nisexua Tetrastemma, Thonnera, Uvarropsts nonidium, Polyalthia spp., Popowia spp. 4. Corolla.
Gamopetal wee Tsolona | teary Asteranthe, Uvariopsis, Hexalobus; tal
Sn a anti Dennet (alternate with the era anne cog ome PY
Ne Tetra temma, Uva Lops ee Monanthotaais.
s Lilies (both whale or only the inner one):
tia
149
Uvaria, Asteranthe, Pachypodanthium, Cleistopholis, Anonidium, Popowia spp. . Petals transversely plicate: Hezxalobus. Petals dorsally appendaged: Stenanthera, Xylopia, Artabotrys. Inner petals much larger than the outer: Piptostigma, Brieya. 5. Androecium. Stamens definite: Monanthotawis (12), Popowia spp. Anthers locellate: Xylopia. Connective not produced beyond the thecae: Thonnera, Tetrastemma, Uvariopsis. 6. Gynoecium. : f Syncarpous, with parietal placentation: Zsolona, Mono- ora.
Apocarpous, with concrescent pistils: Anonidium, Pachypodanthium, Anona. Ovaries united by a common stigma: Piptostigma, Brieya. Styles connivent in a central cone: Xylopia. 7. Seeds
Tuberculate : Cleistopholis..
Artabotrys hispida, sp. nov.; affinis A. velutino, Scott Elliot, sed ramulis hornotinis pilis patulis densiuscule hispidis, foliis acuminatis basi rotundatis, pedunculis subunifloris, petalis multo longioribus differt.
Rami annotini teretes, circiter 4 mm. diametro, patule his- pidi, demum glabri vel fere glabri; ramuli hornotini laxe foliati, breves, 1-25 mm. diametro, pilis patulis brunneis densiuscule his- pidi; gemmae terminales ambitu lineari-lanceolatae, subacutae, 8 mm. longae, dense sericeo-villosae. Folia oblonga vel oblongo- elliptica, basi rotundata, apice subabrupte et obtuse acuminata
acumine 5 mm. longo), 4-8-5 cm. longa, 1‘7-3 cm. lata, char-
1-15 em. longi, recurvati et incrassati, hirsuti. epala 3, ovato- angularia, acuta, 3 mm. longa, 1°75-2 mm. lata, extra parce Pilosa, intra glabra. Petala aequalia, e basi late ovato intra con- cavo 2 mm. longo 2:25 mm. lato linearia, subteretia, obtusa vel Subacuta, 1-2 cm. longa, medio 0°75 mm. crassa, ad apicem leviter attenuata, breviter appresse pubescentia. Stamina cir- citer 20; antherae subsessiles; thecae 0°75 mm. longae, con- nhectivo apice peltato plano circiter 0-75 mm. diametro glabro. Carpella 6, sessilia, leviter obliqua, 1 mm. longa, glabra, 2-ovu- lata, Oovulis collateralibus erectis, stigmate linguiformi patulo iibelliptico 0-5 mm. longo glabro coronata. Torus dense villoso-
'tsutus. Fructus non visus.
Distris. Sierra Leone: Roruks, Nov., f., Zhomas 5770.
150
Cleistochlamys, Oliv. in Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. ix. p. 176; Fi. ‘Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 24.*
Uy placed by Bentham. The synonymy and geographical distri- bution are given under Popowia.
Cleistopholis, Pierre ex Engler in Engl. & Pe Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. p. 160 (1897); Engl. & Diels in stuck . fr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 33, excl. spp.; Diels in 92 Jahrb. vol. lili. p. 439; Oxymitra, Baillon, Hist. Pl. vol. } pp. 235, 286, ff. 282, 283, quoad O. patens. ‘al
A very distinct genus characterised by oblong outer ia a much shorter, more or less imbricate inner petals, biovu ms e i “uniovulate pistils, sessile stigmas and tuberculate seeds. pions d Di le. 34, included three species§ which differ ir
red to Orymitra. The following species are istopholis :— 1. C. glauca, Pierre ex Engl. § Diels, 1.c. 35 (1901). Distris. Gaboon.
. C. Standtii, Engl. § Diels, 1.c.; Diels in Engl. Jahre vol. liii. p. 439, Oxymitra Staudtii, Engl. & Diels in Tote
, Gart. Berlin, vol. ii, p. 297 (1899). Polyalthia crassipe™ Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxix. p. 477.
Distrip, Cameroons.
hal
D ; : eo Me ee * For the remainin references see under Popowia, p. 156-7. +P opowia Kurzii, fie @ native of the Poteet ae and set also has imbricate inner petals (King, Materials Fl. Mal. Penins. vol. i. p- § As understood by Engler and Diels.
U. albida, OQ. gractlipes and (. platypetala,
151
_ 3. C. myristiciflora, Diels § Mildbr. in Engl. Jahrb. vol. liii. ~p. 439 (1915).
Distrirs. Cameroons.
4. C. patens, Engl. § Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi.
p- 39. Oxymitra patens, Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxiii. p. 472, t. 51; Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 34. Distris. Sierra Leone to Gaboon.
5. C. Klaineana, Pierre ez Engl. § Diels, 1.c. 35; t. 18, A *(1901). Distris. Gaboon.
6. C. grandiflora, De Wild. in Ann. Mus. Congo, Sér. 5, vol. i. p. 39, t. 21 (1903).
Distris. Lower Congo.
Cleistopholis discostigma, Diels in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxix. p- 474 (1907), differs from all the other species in its sepals and petals being all alike, and should be excluded from the genus. There are no flowers on the Kew specimen. Diels originally stated that it was allied to C. glauca, Pierre, but subsequently (Lc. lii. p. 439) mentioned that C. albida, Engl. et Diels, was apparently its nearest ally. It is, therefore, probably a species of Oxymitra.
Isolona, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. i. p. 161 (1897); Engl. & Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi 82
AA eae differs from Monodora in its uniseriately arranged petals united into a gamopetalous corolla. It is endemic in
rica. Seven species were described by Engler and Diels, 1.c., and six more have been published recently.* The following Species appears to be new :— Bee ae
I. leonensis, sp. nov., corolla parva glabra, lobis trian- gulari-lanceolatis quam tubo sesqui-vel subduplo-longioribus
distincta
aan b.
* T. leucantha, Diels, and I. pleurocarpa, Diels in Engl, Jahr os (1907), ot? ry ti p. 447 TCainarpons) ; I. pilosa, Diels, 1.c. xli (1908), et Le. liii. p. sie ‘Wild, I. Sereti, De Wilds L Solheidii, De Wild. in Ann. Mus, Congo, Sér. 5 Vol. iii. p, 82 (1909) (Belgian Congo).
152
solitaria instructi, nigri, dense “eerticonts bracteae oblongae,
obtusae, circiter 1 mm. longae, glabrae. Sepala ovato-rotun- dite, 3°5 mm. longa et lata, trinervia, minute verrucosa. Conall glabra; tubus inferne os pmsl Bee medio es ee
aiceac A, acuti, 5-7 mm. “on basi 9.5-3-5 mm. lati, su
conspicue trinervii. Stam numerosa; antherae subsessiles, 0-75 mm. latae; thecae elivetiac. 0-5 mm. longae, connectivo ‘apice ampliato et complanato ambit transverse oblongo-elliptico. Stigma antheras superans, capitatu 1 mm. altum, 1°75 mm. diametro, verruculosum. Fructus Gatilatt: ovoideus vel oblongo- ovoideus, 4-5 cm. longus, 2-3 cm. diametro, sicco niger, lobulis Verrucosis ; ‘Lpeotierrd fructiferi leviter curvati, 1- 5-2 cm. longi,
crass
1-75-25 m
DistR1. Siria. Leone: Sendugu, fl. June, anaes 687 ; Yonibana, Thomas 4230, 4259, 4690, 4962; Mam Thomas 4595, 4648—found in both Hower and fruit in pate and November.
A, portion of 4 oweri aa : » Stamen, x 10; Dytrai tar sat size; B, stamens and pistil, x 45
153
Oxymitra, Hook. f. § Thoms. Fl. Ind. vol. i. p- 145 (1855); Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Pl. vol. i. p- 26; King in Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, vol. iv. part 1, p. 128. Polyalthia, sect. Oxymitra, Blume, Fl. Jav. Anonac. p. 71 (1828). Unona, Engl. & Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 39, excl. citationi- bus genericis, descriptione et U. Stuhlmannii; non Linn. f.
0 Orymitra we refer four cut of the five African species in- cluded by Engler and Diels in Unona, in addition to three which they placed in Cleistopholis (C. albida, C. gracilipes and U. platypetala).
As Safford has pointed out,* Unona, Linn. f., is a hie of Aylopia; and the Asiatic species hitherto included under Unona are referable to Desmos, Lour., and Dasymaschalon, Dalle Torre & Harms.
Engler and Diels, l.c., stated that the sole difference between Popowia (sensu latiore) and “ Unona”?’ [=Desmos] is that the inner petals are erect and connivent in the former, spreading in the latter; but four of the five species include y them in “Unona’’ have connivent petals, and should therefore, on their own showing, be placed in Popowia.
opowra, however, has the inner petals free from one anothert and often slightly imbricate,} whereas the species under con- sideration have valvate inner petals connate above into a cone and separated below by subtriangular window-like spaces through which the stamens may be seen. A corolla of this kind is charac- teristic of Goniothalamus and Oxymitra. These two genera are 80 closely allied that it is difficult to find technical characters to Separate them. According to King, the inner petals are clawed in Goniothalamus, not clawed in Oxymitra, and the lateral nerves
k ‘ . . O. albida, O. longipedicellata and O. gracilipes have distinct
0. velutina, which have relatively narrow, long, accuminate siner petals, and sausage-shaped, 1-seeded (rarely 2-seeded) fruits. The African species referred by us to Oxymttra are the following perce :
l. O. albida.
Unona albida, Engl. in Notizbl. Bot. Gart.
+ Bull. Torr. Bot, Club, 1912, vol. xxxix. p. 504. t King in Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, vol. iv. part 1, p. 116. § Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol vi. p. 5.
Only known in O. longipedicellata.
154
Berlin, vol. ii. p. 297 “pda Nad dl ie albida, Engl. & Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 34, t. 12a. Distrip. Cameroons.
2. O. longipedicellata, sp. nov.; affinis O. albidae, Spee & Hutchinson, a qua sepalis inferne plus minusve enriie ae us, petalis exterioribus pro rata angustiora, staminibus pistillisque subduplo paucioribus, necnon pedicellis longioribus recedit.— Cleistopholis albida var. longipedicellata, FE. G. Baker in Cat. Talbot’s Nigerian Pl. p. 3 (1913).
’ Sepala ovato-deltoidea, et basi plus minusve one ‘> mm. longa, 3°55 mm. lata. VPetala exteriora anguste guediitesoVate; 8-9 mm. inti, 5mm. lata; petala interiora ovato- anceolata, acuta, oo brevi horizontali incluso 6-5 mm. i
Vix mm. 3-4 mm. contigua. Stamina circiter Pistilla circiter Ot
Disteis. Southern Nigeria.
- Sracilipes, Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. a Pp. ‘ay (1862), paki etn gracilipes, rescae & Diels in Eng r. Pil. vol. v op. 34.
Distr, Fernando Dé:
cilis.—U varia gracilis, Hook. f. in oe Niger Ee 210 asabys ‘Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 22; Engl. & te a ngl. onogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 22. Oaymitra P62): Siete Benth. in Trans, Linn. Soc. vol. xxiii. p. 472 (BBS Oliv. Le. 33. Glesstophotss platypetala Engl. & Diels, l.c Unona Millenii, Engl. & Diels, l.c. 40.
Distrris. Sierra Leone, Tigo. Osea, sp. nov.; affinis O. gracili, Sprague & Hut tchin-
r son, foliis subcandato-acuminatis, petalis exterioribus longioribus ovato-lancealatis differ
Geese feted” 0 pean si 2 ie Tone apice longe eiealete diam acts subobtusa, acumin -2°5 cm
infra plus minusve glauca; costa pee aa eras pro minens, verruculosa et interdum ee . et adpresse pu escens; nervi laterales utrinque 9-11, levite arcuati, a costa sub angulo 60°-70° abeuntes, supra distincti, rginem flexuosi et conjuncti; aan” i, subparalleli; petioli 2-4 mm. long solitarii ; aa eraciles, 1:5-2°0 © § m eruli, asin versus bractea ova et obtuse nga muniti. Sepala mox reflexa, ovata ve lanceolata, subobtusa, pits 3-5 mm. longa et 2°5 mm lata, coriacea, glabrescentia _ exteriora patentia, ovato-lancee- lata, subobtusa, 2 om, Slate,
j a em. longa, 0:5 lata, ey emeyy
extra puberula.. Stamina numerosa ; di 0'3--0°
155
longa; thecae 0°75 mm. longae, connectivo plano ampliato glabro. Carpella numerosa, subclavata, 3-4 mm. longa, dense adpresse brunneo-setulosa, stigmate sessili magno capitato grosse papilloso -coronata. Ovula 5.
Distris. Southern Nigeria: Oban, Talbot 199 (Herb. Mus. Brit.)..
6. O. Soyauxii.*—Unona glauca, Engl. & Diels in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, vol. ii. p- 296 (1899); Monogr. Afr. Pa, -Vol. vi. p. 40.
Distris. Gaboon, Belgian Congo. :
7. O. montana.—Unona montana, Engl. & Diels in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin, vol. ii. p. 296 (1899); Monogr. Air. PA., ‘ve Ye... 40.
Distris. Cameroons.
8. O. hirsuta.—Unona hirsuta, Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soo. Vol. xxiii. p. 469 (1862); Oliv. Fl. Trop. \Afr. vol. 1. p. 36; Engh. et Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 39.
Distr. Sierra Leone (Scott Elliot 4854), Fernando Po,
We Te ee * Specific name changed on account of the pre-existing O. glauca, Hook.
f et Thoms., a native of the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra.
156
m8 e oi, 3 . af 35 mm.
numerosi, paralleli, infra conspicui; “aber : eked vel
longi, dense velutino-tomentosi. Pedacelli aes ea ppositifolii, circiter 1 cm. longi, circiter to - obttien siatioctainentelt: Sepala demum reflexa, ovata,
3
1-2-sperma, breviter stipitata, oblonga, teretia, apie
rarius subglobosa, 2-4 em. longa, circiter 1 cm. — i
adpresso-velutina. Semina leviter compressa, usque a
onga et 7 mm. lata. 1; Distrip. Sierra Leone: Yonibana, Nov., fr., Thomas 470
5005. Makump, July, fr., Thomas 968.
10. O. obanensis.—Uvaria obanensis, E. G. Baker in Cat. Talbot’s Nigerian P1., p- 1 (1913).
Distrip. Southern Nigeria.
ll. O. Dielsiana.—Unona Dielsiana, Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxix. p. 476 (1907).
Distr1s. Cameroons. :
Cleistopholis discostigma, Diels, is probably an_ Oxymtra,
: : Sa ‘ : t since Diels states that it is allied to C. albida.* We have no seen the flowers.
Popowia, Endl. Gen. Pl. p. 831 (1839); Benth. & gay to Gen. Pl. vol. i. p. 25; Baillon, Adansonia, vol. viii. pp. ‘ 339; Hist. Pl. vol. i, pp. 219, 284; Engl. & Diels in ne? : Monogr. Afr. Pf. vol. vi. 43. Clathrospermum Deere Clethrosperum), Planch, in Hook. Ic. Pl. sub t. 767 (18 ? Benth. in Hook.
f. Gen. Pl. vo Cleistochlamys, O Fl. rop. Afr. vol, i. p- 24; Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Pl. vol. 1- “p. 956; Baillon ist. P
onogr, ; :
To the diagnosis of the African species of this genus giveD id Engler and | tels it may be added that the inner petals are orhe times imbricate, and the stigma is sometimes sessile.
* Engl. Jahrb. vol. lili p. 439 (1915),
157
genus Popowia was Le, by Endlicher on a Javan plant, Bocagea pisocarpa, l. Jav. Anonac. p. 90, t. 45; judging from this plate cud the illustrations of the Asiatic species given by King,* it is questionable whether the African species really Ts to the same _ and it may be necessary to restore the genus C spermum to accommodate them.
The reasons for the reduction ny the genus Cleistochlamys have already been explained. — synonymy and distribution of its only species are as follow
Popowia Kirkii, Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xxiii. p. 470 (1862). Cleistochlamys Kirkii, Oliv. in J Pe Linn. Soc. 24
vol. ix. p. 175; FI. Trop. Afr. vol. i. p. 24; Engl. & Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 36, i ‘1 Bs iels in ee b
Pflanzenw. Ost-Afr. vol. C. Distris. German East ine Betas East Africa.
P. littoralis, Bagshawe § HE. G. Baker in Journ. Bot., July, 1908, p. 221. P. Dawei, Diels in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xli, p. 328 (Aug. 1908).
Distris. Uganda.
P. littoralis was based on Bagshawe 629 from Buvuma Island and Dawe 191 from Busiro. P. mag y which was published a month later, was founded on Dawe 1
Herbarium are ag young for description. They appear to be gyno-monoeciou
Unona, auct., non Linn. f.
The type of the genus Unona is U. discreta, Linn. f.,t which was based on a tree collected in Surinam by Dalberg, and known y the vernacular name ce! Nas Dunal reduced the Asiatic genera Melodorum, Lou and Desmos, Lour Unona;* and A. P. De Candolle still farther enlarged the scope
Species: 1, Desmos, with 6 petals, and carpels constricted between the seeds; 2, Das sym mascha ot with 3 week and car rpels con-
number of species as 18, including 4 or 5 acy ones in addi- tion fi, those recognised by Hooker and Thomson.
* Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, vol. iv. pt. 3, tt. 159-165. hae P. 270 (1781). onac. p. 42 (1817). . 485 (18 yee Prodr. vol. i. p. 88, a
158
- Safford has 1ecently pointed out that Unona discreta is a Xylopia, and that the Asiatic species hitherto included in Unona should be referred to Desmos.* Other authors consider that the section Dasymaschalon should be treated as a distinct genus.t
As stated under Orymitra, four of the five African species of Unona recognised by Engler and Dielst should be referred to Oxymitra. The remaining one, U. Stuhlmannii, Engl., seems to approach some of the species referred to Popowia by Engler, and Diels. We have not seen a specimen.
which Engler and Diels seem to attach no importance, the charac- ters of the gynoecium are sufficient to distinguish Asimina from Uvaria, as may be seen by comparison of the figures of Asimina given by Sargent|| and He 7 y King** and Engler and Diels.t+ As to Porcelia and Sapranthus, the investigations of R. E. Fries have shown that these two
Uvaria Thomasii, sp. nov.; similis U. bipindenst, Engl., & qua ramulis strigoso-pilosis flores gerentibus differt.
Ramuli graciles, patule strigoso-pilosi, sicco verrucosi. Folia. oblonga vel — leviter obovato-oblonga, subsensim acuminata, acumine circiter 2 em, lcngo, basi rotundata, 55-14 cm. longa, 25-5 cm. lata, tenuiter chartacea, supra parce setulosa, demum
dreds etioli 5 mm. longi, dense setosi. lores supta- ares, solitarii, brevissime pedicellati, circiter 2.5 cm. ex- S te ovata, mucronulata, 5 mm. longa, 6 mm.
L entella. Petala subaequalia, oblongo- ifo-tometielic Sint, cm. longa, 6-7 mm. lata, utrinque dense : 2 ‘ma Tumerosa; thecae 1 mm. longae, con- Fruahiis how ve rufo-tomentoso. Carpella tomentosa.
Distrip. Sierra Leone : Sendugu, June, Thomas 569.
* Bull. Torr. Bot. C + Dalle Torre et] Contrib. FI. AS On eras: Gen. 8 +
(1912). . iphonog. p. 174 (1901) ; Finet et Gagnep- w aaée. ii, p. 141; Pl. Gén. Indo-Chine, vol. i. p. 104
. Afr, 1)
vol. i. t. 15 fork: To, Pl, ‘Libie ~ nn. Bot. Gard. Caleutta, vol. j i Engi. Monogr. Ate PL Gol vt * Yet.-Akad. Handl. vol. xxxiv. No. 5, p. 11 (1900).
159
og arlene Engl. in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 31, t. 10, fig. 1901
The seis Uvariastrum was based by Engler on U. Pierreanum, Engl. (Gaboon), and was distinguished from U varia by the pee being all valvate, and the carpels being six in number or fewer, and from J eiocarpidium by the presence of simple hairs instead of peltate scales* (l.c. 5). In ngler and Diels described a new species, U. Zenkert (Cameroons), and at the same time transferred Uvaria dependens, Engl. & Diels (Usambara) to Uvariastrum.t The last-wentioned species is described as having numerous carpels (l.c.
The best distinguishing mark of Uvariastrum seems to have been overlooked by Engler and Diels, namely, that the sepals are truly valvate in Uvariastrum, whereas dhiey are open in aestivation in Uvaria and Meiocarpidium. The genera Uvaria, Meiocarpidium and Uvariastrum may therefore be readily dis- tinguished by means of the aestivation of their calyx and corolla and the nature of the indumentum :
1. Uvaria: sepals open in aestivation; at least the inner mm SaBiieate - stellate hairs present (except. sect. Uvariodendron
2. Meiocarpidium: sepals open in aestivation; petals all vat: vate; indumentum of peltate scales.
3. Uvariastrum: sepals valvate; petals all valvate; hairs, when present, simple
In accordance with these definitions, Uvaria insculpta, Engl. & Diels, and Uvaria Elliotiana, Engl. & Diels (l.c. 27, 28), should be transferred to U'variastrum, bringing the number of known species up to five.
1. U. Pierreanum, Zngl. in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 382, t. 10, fig. B (1910).
“ouge Gaboon.
2. ve ga Engl. & Diels in Engl. Jahrb. vol. =exix:. p. are (190 7).
Distr1s. Cameroons.
3. U. dependens, Engl. § Diels in Engl. Jahrb. vol. XXXIX. Pp. 474.—U varia ER Engl. & Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. p. 28, t
ineeos Usambara.
U. insculptum.—U varia insculpta, E & Diels in Rear Bot. Gart. re vol. ii. p. 295 1800; ‘Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pfl. vol. vi. Pp. 21; , fig. D.
Distr. Lagos, iets,
5. U. Elliotianum.—U varia 3 ager Engl. & Diels in Engl. Monogr. Afr. Pl. vol. vi. p. 28 (1901).
Distr. Sierra Leone, Northern Nigeria, Lagos.
e differences in the stigmas of a and Uvariasirum mentioned j in the key are not visible in the pla Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxix. p. 473.
160
- Xylopia, Linn. Syst. ed. 10, p.-1250 (1759). Unona, Linn. f. Suppl. p. 270 (1781).
. (1781) in the -specimen of Unona discreta, Linn. f. ( in Wise He tbatiden is conspecific with Xylopia seer: Humb. et Bonp]. (1817), and that species mune Nee he the name Xylopia discreta. Its synonymy and distri as follows :—
i l. p. 270 (1781). . discreta.—Unona discreta, Linn. f, Suppl. p yr seeae Humb. et Bonpl. ex Dunal, pte A p. 121, t. 17 (1817); H.B.K. Nate Sh a ay Jt Ba a Mart. Fl, Bras. vol. xiii. pars 1, P;, 425 In obs.; : Hak, Lond. Journ. Bot. 1843, vol. ii. p. 359; Pulle, Enum Vase. Pl. Surinam, p. 177.
Distris. Colombia, Venezuela, Guiana.
X. Lane-Poolei, sp. nov.; affinis X. Elliott, ing ghee foliis conspicue acuminatis ad basin attenuatis . ra einen pedicellis longioribus nutantibus, bracteis minoribus petalis brevioribus obtusioribus differt.
: : iametro, Cor- _ Arbor erecta, alta; truncus rarius ultra 45 cm. dia >
= = i 6-1-3 cm. minutissime puberuli, subglauci, internodiis brevibus 0°6 Nia
4 atl, ascendentes, ceteri a costa sub angulo edi rapaerpecgeieate circiter 6-7 mm. intra marginem conjuncti, es J a intricate anastomosantes; venae supra obsoletae, in ae ee prominentes; petioli 4-5 mm. lon i, 15 mm. crassi, m vel usque puberuli et glaucescentes, Flores axillares, solitari .. iacee
3-nati, pedicellati, primum nutantes, demum aes crassi, patuli; pedicelli 5-6 mm. longi, inferne circiter 0 cas int eae superne leviter ampliati, puberuli, cicatricibus bractear deciduarum notati, 2-2°5 mm. lon a, intra glabra. P
dense et breviter adpresse petala interior
. lon mate ellipsoideo subacuto 1 coronatum. Fructus non visus.
161
Distris. Sierra Leone: Headquarters Distr.; Heddles Farm, Apr., Lane Poole 210. Freetown, March, Dalziel 956.
Vernacular—K paini (Lane Poole).
4; 10.
This species shows a very marked affinity with X. Elliotn, Engl. & Diels, which was collected by Scott Elliot in the Niger Basin to the north-east of Sierra Leone. In addition to the
above, it ma’ hat — slender and rather elongated branchlets of X. Elliotii are fairly densely clothed with long spreading rufescent hairs, and the leaves are very abruptly and shortly cuneate at the base and not or only slightly acuminate at the apex; the flowers of Scott Elliot’s plant are white and sweet-scented, and, especially when in bud, they are much longer and not so stout as mm X. Lane- et.
Pool
162
XXVIII.—-SIR ARTHUR CHURCH’S COLLECTION OF BOTANICAL DRAWINGS. ea i i otanica The water-colour drawings of plants by various sats i the collection of the late Str ARTHUR ee ie recently been presented by Lapy Cuvurcu to the Royal Bo a Gardens, Kew. ‘This interesting and valuable oe Her includes examples of the work of the more important early 2 - painters from the time of Simon Varelst, has been arrange he: the expense of Lady Church on the walls of the small room, z Miss North’s studio, adjoining her gallery, and is now ope blic inspection. : pu we a ea drawings presented by Lady Church, i six are to be seen on the walls, and the remaining pee Po: have been placed with the collection of drawings in the
Tn order to make as representative a display of the We: g botanical artists as possible, twenty drawings, principally ee more recent artists, have been selected from the ae ee served in the Herbarium and placed on the walls of the r with those presented by Lady Church.
Sir Arthur Church wa
t the Royal Botanic Gardens and was always so ready to assis
ings for the time being : <anwee ml In the following list the names of the artists are arrange
alphabetical orde
In a few cases
included in on
by Miss M. Smrru, and these follow the ue
.
rawings are on vellum Allport, Mrs.J. Ixia paniculata (K). (2 Drawings.) Lilium longiflorum (K).
Bauer, F. Erica coccinea (K). Bond, G, Tritonia crispa. Brown, a Amaryllis belladonna. (4 Drawings.) Cotyledon orbiculata Helleborus lividus ucea gloriosa. Cambresier, J. Tillandsia paniculata (Kx). Chazal, A. Crocus Boryi (K). Cotton, Miss B Cattleya Loddigesii. Curtis, J
“Campanula sarmatica (K). (2 Drawings.) Hiptage Madablota. Crotalaria quinquefolia.
Edwards, J... Hollyhocks.
Edwards, §. T.
(5 Drawings.)
Ehret,G@. D. ... (8 Drawings.)
Fitch, W. H. (4 Drawings.)
Fother, V. Hooker, Sir J. D.
Hooker, Sir W. J.
(2 Drawings.) Hooker, W. Huysum, J. van
Mogeridge, J. T. (83 Drawings.)
Nodder, R. P. (4 Drawings.)
Power, A. (5 Drawings.
Prétre, T.G. ... Redouté, P. J.
Sowerby, J. (2 Drawings.) ) Stothard, T. ... (2 Drawings.) Varelst,S. ... (2 Drawings.) Walton, Miss S.
163.
Argemone mexicana and Rhododendron (Azalea) nudifloru
Iris germanica, I. ansicnite and I. variegata.
Rhododendron caucasicum.
Rhododendron ponticum and Robinia hispida.
Tecoma radicans and Butomus umbellatus.
Basella rubra.
Cassia Marylandica. Daboecia polifolia.
Tris variegata
Stuartia Malacodendron. Tulips (2 drawin gs ). Veratrum album
(zentiana concinna (K). Rhododendron arboreum, var. (K). Rhododendron Dalhousiae (K). Rosa amabilis (K). Nerine sarniense, Rhododendron Thomsoni (K). Oncidium barbat Rhododendron sibidprad (K). Phlox maculata (K). Orange Blossom, Tulip and Rudbeckia. Gentiana ciliata (K). Tris Chamaeiris (K). Ophrys arachnites, O. Scolopax,
and O. apifera (K). Canarina RS
qrica pang Krica cin Meonbryantnom aureum. Aucuba japoni Mirabilis sougtevttns and M. jalapa. Podalyria calyptrata. Tecoma radicans. Yucca filamentosa. Crocus susiana. Sedum Telephium.
Tsotoma longiflora. Lachenalia tricolor.
Campanula glomerata. Geranium pratense.
Gentiana acaulis. Tulips.
Buddleia globosa,
164
Westcombe, Miss ... Stapelia hamata (K).
Unknown Artists .. Argyreia Wallichii.
19 Drawings.) Aster puniceus. Callistemon lanceolatum. Gourds. Punica Granatum. Rudbeckia triloba (Khret ?).
Allport, Mrs. Julia.—She made many drawings of plants ae) their native countries ’’ between 1814 and 1844. ‘These were presented to the Royal Botanic Gardens by Mr. J. M. Ludlow, C.B., in 1904.
Bauer, Franz.—Bauer was born at Felsberg, in Austria, on October 4th, 1758, and accompanied his friend Baron J . Jacquin ngland in 1788. He became Botanical Painter to George ITI., and Resident Artist to the Royal Gardens, Kew, a post he held for 50 years. In 1791-1800 he published ‘‘ Delinea- tions of Exotic Planis,’’ under the patronage of Sir Joseph Banks, in 1818 “ Stretlitzia Depicta,’”’ and in 1830-38 ‘‘ Illustra- tions of Orchidaceous Plants.’ He died on December 11th, 1840, aged 82, and a monument was erected to his memory in Kew
Church.
Bolton, James (flourished 1775-95).—He was born in Hali- ax and contributed the Plates to Watson’s “ History of Halifax,’ 1775. He was author of “ Filices Britannicae, 1785-90, and a “ History of Funguses about Halifax,” 1788-91. He also drew the plates for Relhan’s ‘ F'lora Cantabrigiensis.’
The drawing by him in Sir Arthur Church’s collection has been placed in the Herbarium.
young gardener at Kew, who succeeded Thomas Duncanson in 1826 as Botanical Artist to Kew. In a
Brown, Peter.— He w Prince of Wales. the years 1770-179
as appointed Botanical Painter to the = exhibited at the Royal Academy between
Cambresier, Jean.—Cambresier employed by M. Edouard Morren, of Liége, to draw his
4 * and presented by them to the Royal Gone
OW also contributed *. Ta Bel gique Horticole”” betwe several plates to Morren’s
died and the publicatio
Chazal, Af; ~—Lixecuted sey “ : £ species of Crocus for J. Ga , whi eral drawings on vellum of sp
. y, which are now in the Library of the Royal Botanic Gardens, ‘The drawings bear the dates 1831-1835.
165
Cotton, Miss Barbara.—She contributed 3 plates to the Transactions of the Horticultural Society, v. t. 12, 15, 18 in 1824, and also exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1815-1822, when her address seems to have been Chicheley, Newport Pagnell.
Curtis, John. —Curtis was born in Norwich in the year 1791, and in early life did much work, both drawing and engraving, for the Horticultural and Linnean Societies. After the defec- tion of Sydenham Edwards he worked for the ‘‘ Botanical Magazine’ for some seven volumes. He was chiefly celebrated for his ‘‘ Illustrations of British Entomology,’’ 770 plates, and for many years he made a special study of insects injurious to farm and garden produce for the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’’ under the pseudonym “‘ Ruricola.’’ He was elected a Fellow of the Lin- nean Society in 1820, and died in Islington in 1862.
Duncanson, Thomas.—He was a young gardener from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, and was employed by W. T. Aiton in 1822 to draw the plants in the Royal Gardens, Kew.
e continued to do this until the summer of 1826, when he un- fortunately became insane. He made upwards of 300 drawings
which are in the Kew collection.
Edwards, John, Fellow of the Society of Arts (flourished 1768-95.—He supplied the text and plates of the ‘“‘ British Herbal,’’ 1775, and of his ‘‘ Collection of Flowers,’’ 1795.
Edwards, Sydenham.—Born at Abergavenny in 1769.
Register,’ with the assistance of J. Bellenden Ker. He brought out the ‘“‘New Botanic Garden,’’ 1805-7, and was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1804. The Genus Edwardsia was named after him. He died and was buried at Chelsea in Vebruary, 1819 (1822?)..
Stuartia, in Sir Arthur Church’s collection is one of the finest examples of his work. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1857, :
166
Fitch, Walter Hood, was born in Glasgow on February 28th, 1817, and was early set to work drawing patterns for calico
rinters. Sir William Hooker had him trained as a Botanical Artist, and he soon showed the absolute accuracy, artistic charm, and great rapidity of execution which have made him a prince of botanical artists. An account of his work was published in the Bulletin for 1915, p. 277. He published a series of lessons on Botanical Drawing in the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle ’’ in 1869, probably his only literary effort. The genus Fitchia was named after him. He was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1857 and died at Kew on J anuary 14th, 1892.
Fother, V.—A drawing by him of Capraria undulata is in the Natural History Museum, South Kensington, but we have been unable to discover any authentic information about his career.
attained the highest eminence as a botanical artist. He ied = Pg nee 10th, 1911, at Sunningdale, Berks, and is buried a ew.
Hooker, Sir William Jackson, was born in Norwich 02 cow University 1820, and in 1841 became the first Director of Kew. He
Botany of Beechey’s Voyage,” and some of his various
e Ly Journals of Botany.” : t Kew, and is buried rtrd He died on August 12th, 1865, a
Peet William, was born in 1779, and was a pupil of aw Bauer. i He engraved and coloured Knight’s ‘“‘ Pomona i and Lambert’s ‘ Pinetum,’’ and himself pro- fe any «« bomona Londinensis,” 1813-1818. He was the artist 0 the ” Paradisus Londinensis,”” to which R. A. Salisbury Co ptions, and was engaged by the Royal Hee ag draw the plates for their Transactions. He ew, and died there early in 1832. Pek gs Justus van, lived at Amsterdam, where his cele: a ies - : aire born in 1682. He himself was an artist of mea agibibeal” is technical skill is well shown by the drawitp
cultural Society t lived at K
167
Moggridge, John Traherne, was born in 1842. Owing to bad
health he wintered for many years at Mentone, and having in-
illustrated by himself. He died in 187
Nodder, R. P.—An English painter of horses and other animals exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1786-1820. He was appointed botanical painter to George III., and after that exhibited a few flower pictures. No particulars of his life have been found.
Power, A.—He came from Maidstone and exhibited a flower piece and three studies from nature at the Royal Academy in 1800. There are two watercolours of his, of buildings and land- scapes, in the British Museum.
Botanic Gardens, Kew.
Redouté, Pierre Joseph, was born in 1759 at S. Hubert, Pays de Liége, and died in Paris in 1840. He was early commissioned to draw plants for the King’s Cabinet, and was appointed in 1792 Artist to the Académie des Sciences. He published his “ Liliaceae ’’ in 8 volumes in 1802, the text being by De Can- dolle and others, and he illustrated many other works: *‘ Les Roses,’’ the descripticns being by C. A. Thory; Desfontaine’s “ Flora Atlandica,’’ ‘‘ Choix des plus belles Fleurs,’’ De Can- dolle’s ‘‘ Histoire des Plantes Grasses,’ etc. He has been called the Raphael of Flowers. The drawing bearing his name 1s somewhat doubtfully attributed to him.
4ine.’’ He published his ‘‘ Botanical Drawing Book ”’ in 1789,
€ Geological Society having great skill in drawing minerals.
Stothard, Thomas, was born in London in 1755. He was “pprenticed, at an early age, to a calico printer, but soon went on to a higher branch of art, and studied at the Royal Academy. While there he illustrated ‘‘ Town and Country Magazine.’’ Bell’s
British Poets,’’ and the ‘‘ Novelists’ Magazine.’’ He was elected an Associate in 1785, and a Royal Academician in 1794.
168
His works are said to have exceeded 5000 in number. Besides illustrating books he designed the frescoes on the staircase at Burleigh (Marquis of Exeter) and the ceiling of the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh.
Varelst (or Verelst) Simon, was born at Antwerp in 1604. He was an admirable painter of fruit and flowers. e came to England in the reign of Charles II., and obtained considerable reputation, not only for his flower painting, for which he was well qualified, but also for his attempts at portrait painting, for which he had no talent. He seems to have been much ridiculed
for his efforts. He died in 1651.
plants themselves, were presented to Kew on the death of Mr.
at the age of 78. The family belonged to the Society of Friends, f
XXIX.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTE.
Rosha Grass (Cymbopogon Ma tinii, Stapf).*—An interesting. and pa or it dlodica fi c ' Oe Saeed ):
when India 2S d Europe 60.000 I wl each took on the average 20,000 Ibs;
See Kew Bulletin, 1906, pp. 335-341. oe
—Vi— Specie s and Principal Varieties of tia _Briee Is. 6d. SY st, ls. 10d. "(Selected Papers from the Kew B in. iat vir ubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, 1s. ae (Selected Papers ae. “from the Kew Bulletin.) iIl.—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price 1s. 6d. _. By post: United Bingdou, 1s. 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. ae [Mlustrations of Cyperaceae. 144 Plates. Price 12s. 6d. net. _. By post, 13s. 4d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent _ den, W.C.
—The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdom, 2s, 4d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part IL. Price 2s. 6d. By post : ‘United Kingdom, 2s. 10d. ; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 10d. Part II. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 103d.
—Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Bric e 4s, 6d. By post: _ United Kingdom, 4s. 11d.; Foreign and Colonial, < 03d.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office Spat a Branch), 23, Forth . S fr. Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Street, ois
e OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
- Popular eS Guide to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, with | x
map. 2. Cloth Boards, oe By post, Official tae to the Museums of Beonomic Botany. No. Se ‘ “10d. :
Eco Monocotyledons and Cryptogams, 1894. 4d. By post, 5d. - Official Guide to - egg of Economic Botany. — No. -
we eke _ j in a Coniferae]. 2nd Ed. 1902. 1s. 3d. By . 8d. es Hand.tist of hac iw grown in the Royal tee 2nd Ed. “1903. By post, 45 : Hand- list of Trees and Shrubs (2nd Ed.) and Hand: gi of Coniferae | (2nd Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Boards, ls. 7d. post, 2s. _ Hand-list of Ferns and Fern Allies eultivated i in the Rowal I" Gardens. 2nd Ed. 1906. B t, 63d. Hand-list of Herbaceous fe Ae cultivated in the Royal 1 Gardens 2nd. Kd. Be Is. 9d. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s. .
By post. meee Hand-list of Omi: cultivated in the Royal Gardens. 2nd
st, ls. 25d.
: Hesed tik of Tae: Sracoosiyietous ee in the Royal Gardens. ae 2nd Ed. 1915. Cloth Boards, Is. 6d. By post, 1s. 8d. _ | Hand-list of ere Dire cultivated i in the rae: tarde
1899. 2s.6d. By post, :
the B Botanical Magazine—An a monthly mage con: aang of figures of | pins raised and flowered mainly in the R
Botanic Gardens, Kew; each number ee five plates wi ~ dese pies letterpress. (T hird Series, Vols. I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) ADs, each, net.] Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905-1915, 42s. each, net). Edited by the Director. Price 3s, 6d. ‘coloured, Qs. 6d. plain. L. 1 eve & Co., Tid, 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London,
s Icones Plantarum—This work contains figures with
SC: scriptions of new or rare plants, of which specimens are contained in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edi the Director, for the Bentham Tr rustees. Each volume ‘contanas 100 As. per part. A limited number
vit “L. Reeve & i ny Tao, W.c.
Vol. VIIL., 27s. Mee Vol e & Co., oe 6, Hetiriotte: Bisook: Cov
Flora of British Indin—By Sir Joseph Hooker, G.C.S. a hs g of English lescriptions of all the Aon eiae. plan ulate ‘a, together with their synonyms, distribution,
> in oe locke. <3 L. Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta
: . ae nee p ete our nd supplement (1896-1900), 1} 1. 8s. Third supplement - bese teMte Fourth “supplement *G.906-10), li, 16s. At
FOR OFFICIAL USE. [Crown Copyright Hasorved:}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
wee eae pcs ce
BU L LETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 7.] es , pice (1916. CONTENTS.
Bae Ste PAGE,
BAA Piague ... | ee ae to
XXXI.—Notes on African Compositae: hg aay Be
XXXII.—Diagnoses Africanae: LXVIII. . 176
XXXIII. ~ Miscellaneous: Notes.—The Solan of Pad-ae-
chium Pininana, 184.—Mangrove Wood, 184.
;
ON:
A eel BY HIS MAJESTY’S cps rasa OFFICE. To urchased, either directly or throu ny Bookseller, from WYMAN se SORS: LiMITED, ~ ae parece — Lanz, E.C.,
54, St. y St ae ARD. HM. STATIONERY “OFFICE (Seomsa Basen), 23, a Street, EDINBURGH; or E. PONSON a ‘LintTED, 116, Grarron Street, Dusiiy; or from the Agencies in the British Colonies and De dencies, the United States of America, and other Foreign Jountries of T, FISHER UNWIN, Livitep, Lonpon, LTE RIE ION SA
JAS, TRUSCOTT anp SON, In, cpvarens Lanz, Loxpox, B.C. oo
’ Price pee
KEW. Tas “KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued * an occasional publication from the Royal Botanic
issu Gardens at Kuw.
<r ie. © Bot LETIN” is Basie for His Majesty’s Seed - Office . aad published by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., at Fetter Lane, E.C., it may be obtained directly from them or through any Bookseller, or from Messrs. Gale & Polden, Ltd. at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.
The Price of the Annual Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN” for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
Price (including Postage). Year. Price, United Foreign = Kingdom, Coloni
&. da, 8s. da. 8. d, 1893 3 0 3 6 3 6 1894 3 0 3 5 ;
1895 3 0 3 5 3 6h 1896 3 0 3 5 6} | 1897 3 0 5 8 1898 m0 3 5 t CS 3 0 3 5 3 63 1900, -2 0 2 65 Se <5 ee 3:0 3 5 8.7 19073... F 6 10 11 1903. 20 2 5 2 43 1904 2 0 24 2 4 05... 26 ae 2 43 1906. 4 0 4 6 411 1907. 5 0 5 6 5 10 1908, 4 6 5 0 5 4 i og eee 3 6 Eo 4 1910"... 4 6 0 3 1911 s 4 6 0 43 1912 = / > 0 5 4 113- | 4 6 50 5B 4 1914 48 0 5 4 1915 hast 4 6 4 0 é 4
e: UST Rarer rpms imewent rere a ee ee SN I, the Annual Volumes for 1887 to 1892 are out of print and now be supplied.
cannot _ A Complete Index to the ae volu mes of the Kew Bulletin, 1887-1006, is is contained in Appendix V., 1906, price 7d.
Serena Series.
post : ‘United — Is 10d.; Foreign and ‘Colonial, 1s, 10d ‘ 7a ae e Fibres. [. Pri y post, ai = Cathey: ae Tn the = Bulletin.) Drie Toes. By pee ie ~e ee the Royal Gardens, ' d iat dy rm the oie — om, 8s. 3d. (To be ob 0
1978 to to 1896. Se eres Names of Plants introduced to Cultivation : : —o and Colomial: ds. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 5d. ; on = ina and Flora of = ey be “ghee Gardens. oe Y post: United Kingd est Colonial, 2s, 5d, 2s, reign
Continued on p. 3 of cover.]
Kew Bulletin, 1916. | {Pirate VII,
i Friqur. To face page 169.)
[Crown Copyright Reserved. ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 7] —— FL9i6
XXX.—FIQUE. FURCRAEA GIGANTEA. (With Plate.)
We have recently received from Mr. M. T. Dawe, Director of Agriculture, Colombia, some interesting samples of Fique fibre and articles made therefrom which have been placed in Museum No. II. ;
In addition Mr. Dawe sent some photographs, two of which are here reproduced, one showing the method of drying the fibre and the other of the green leaves being used as thatch for a house. A sample of the fibre, which is usually known as Mauri- tius Hemp, has been sent to a firm of Brokers in London and was valued on April 19th at £40 per ton. :
e accompanying note was sent to Kew by Mr. Dawe with the specimens and photographs. ;
‘There are probably few vegetable products, the subject of domestic industry, particularly in the fibre world, which have so wide an application in everyday use as Fique in Colombia.
“Fiqué is the fibre of Purcraea gigantea, and is grown
~ g00 a wild condition growing abundantly on the hills “Tn travelling through Colombia one notices everywhere the great variety of application to which this fibre is put e
Alpargatas or shoes worn by the masses in this part of South
America are soled with Fique, and it is evident that the con-
sumption of fibre for this purpose alone must be enormous.
Sacks or Costales for the sltidion of coffee on the plantations
are made of Fique. Sacks for the local transport of charcoal, e.
customers for the conveyance of cash, in substitution for paper or linen bags generally used in other countries. Perhaps,
(4506.) Wt. 71—798. 1,125. 8/16. J.T.&8., Ltd. G. 14.
170
ever, one of the most novel uses of Fique to be seen in Colombia is the employment of the green leaves for thatching purposes as shown in the accompanying photograph (see Plate VII., fig. 1). A specimen of the plant which forms the source of this fibre will be noted in the picture on the left.
‘The annual consumpticn of fibre for the industrial purposes above-mentioned must. be very considerable, but notwithstanding this, the cultivation and preparation of the fibre is principally a domestic industry. There are a few persons who are now
sound and profitable commercial developments, would, at the same time, release a considerable supply of labour that may be d.’’ id
Using modern machiner . b : . y, the cost of production of the fibre to ‘oF = Bogota or other centre in Cblombia would amount per ton, yielding a profit of $95 (£19) per ton, if sold at The profits
EXpLanation or Puate VII.
Fig. 1. A house th . "bi “ atched w iganted. Fig. 2. The fibre hung out ms ae ee
171
XXXI.—NOTES ON AFRICAN COMPOSITAE: II. J. Hurcurson.
Brachymeris, DC., and Marasmodes, DC,
ure densely glandular-pitted, a feature not shared by Brachymeris.
he differential characters of Marasmodes, Brachymeris, and Stilpnophytum, Less., a closely allied genus, are shown in the following :—
Marasmodes, DC.—Capitula solitaria vel pauca; achaenia omnia fertilia; pappi squamae bene evolutae, circiter 8, planae, membranaceae; folia glanduloso-punctata.
Brachymeris, DC.—Capitula solitaria vel pauca; achaenia omnia fertilia; pappus nullus; folia epunctata.
Stilpnophytum, Zess.—Capitula plerumque per AE ork bosa ; achaenia interiora tenua, vacua, exterlora crassiora, ler- tilia; pappus nullus; folia epunctata.
Marasmodes, DC.—Clavis specierum. Folia patentia ; capitula multiflora, soli- taria vel pauca:— Folia remota : — Folia circiter 1°5 cm. longa, apice callo obtuso mucronata; capitula
1. M. polycephalus.
sessilia ode ves cor m8 Seorlietg “cae parodies. pin 2. M. oligocephalus. Sagas: — ee st 3. M. Adenosolen. Folia ad ramulos rib Amar — :
Sige gs Dement
m Folia
* DO. Prodr. vi. 76 (1837). t+ DC. Le. 136. A 2”
172
. M. polycephalus, DC. Prodr. vi. 136 (1837); Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 175. Oligodorella teretifolia, Turez. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. xxiv. i. 187 (1851).
outn Arrica.—South-Western Region: Stellenbosch, Zeyher 808 (Harv. l.c. quotes Ecklon). ‘‘Cape,’? Ecklon 1333 (not seen).
2. M. oligocephalus, DC. Prodr. vi. 136 (1837). MM. poly- cephalus, var. oligocephalus, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. FI. Cap. iii. 175.
Sourn Arrica.—South- Western Region: Malmesbury ; Groene- kloof, Ecklon (fide Sonder l.c.); Leliefontein, near Hopefield, Mar., Bachmann in Herb. Bolus 5969. ae
I have not seen the type of this species which is in Herb. Sonder, but I have little doubt from description and the distribu- tion that the Bolus specimen is the same.
1366) M. Adenosolen, Harv. in Harv. et Sond., Fl. Cap. iii. 175
Sovrn Arrica.—South Western Region: Piquetberg; 100 m. alt., June, Schlechter, 7899; “‘ Cape,’’ Ecklon and Zeyher (Herb. Sonder)
The type of this has not been seen, but as Schlechter’s specimen was distributed under the-above name, there seems no reason On comparing the description to doubt the determination.
i
c
lanceolati, obtusi, 1mm. longi, glabri. Antherae exsertae, 1 mm.
re eee Styla rami breves, exserti, truncati, 0°5 mm. longl. chaenia 15 mm. longa, glandulis immersis instructa. P appt
. Brachymeris, DC.—Clavis specierum. Rami apice spinescentes; folia internodiis st JERS op vel breviora ; capitula subses- Renta 6 tee tee de B coopers m1 apice haud spinescentes :——
Folia glabra vel fere glabra :—
Rami erubescentes, parce foliati, foliis internodiis aequilongis vel brevioribus ; capitula solitaria vel 3-nata, graciliter et longe pedunculata ... ss ve
2. B. erwbescens.
=| es Ss ee nos es
173
Rami haud erubescentes, dense foliati, foliis internodiis multo longioribus ; capitula plerumque numerosa, dense glomerato-corymbosa :— Folia 2 mm. lata; capitula circiter lcm. diametro ... re ... 3. B. athanasioides. Folia 1 mm. lata; capitula circiter 0°5 em. diametro :— Involucri bracteae interiores apice lanato-pubescentes ... 4. B. montana. Involucri bracteae interiores glabrae Ss zi ... O. B. Bolusii. Folia et involucri bracteae dense sericeae ; capitula solitaria... = bus ... 6. B. Peglerae. . B. scoparia, DC. Prodr. vi. 76 (1837); Drége, Zwei Pflan- zengeogr. Docum. 55; Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 163.
Brachystylis scoparia, E. Mey. ex DC. 1.c., nomen.
Sourn Arrica.—Karroo Region: Graaff Reinet; Sneeuw Berg Range, 1300-1640 m., Sept., Drége c. Upper Region: Rich- mond; Winterweld near Limoenfontein and Groot Tafelberg, 1000-1300 m., Dec.-Jan., Drege, A; Klein Tafelberg, Burke § Zeyher, 147. :
I have not seen Drége’s b specimen from the Zeekoe River, Richmond Division (Drege l.c. 54).
Intermediae oblongo-lanceolatae, 3 mm. longae, submem
branaceae, dorso erubescentes, margine minute laceratae, in- teriores subspatulato-oblanceolatae, apice rotundatae, 0°5 cm. ongae, glabrae. Corollae tubus 2°25 mm. longus, inferne cylindricus, superne anguste campanulato-ampliatus, extra parce glanduloso-pubescens; lobi 5, lanceolato-triangulares, subobtusi, 0-75 mm. longi. Antherae semiexsertae, - 5 mm. longae. Styli rami curvati, truncati, 0°75 mm. longi. Achaenta apice calva, 10-costata, glabra, 1°75 mm. longa.
Sours Arrica.—Upper Region: radock: near Mortimer, 840 m. alt., Jan., L. Kensit in Herb. Bolus 9292.
Eastern Recion: Tembuland, Tabase, near Bazeta, 800 m. alt., Nov., Baur 334.
3. B. athanasioides, Hutchinson, comb. nov.
Pentzia athanasioides, S. Moore in Journ. — ice gees
outH Arrica.—Kalahari Region: Transvaal; /@p Ridge, J Siu tee a hak Gilfillan in Herb. Galpin
174
6026; amongst rocks in Orange Grove near Johannesburg, Oct., Conrath 405; rocky places near Hospital Hill, Johannesburg, Rand 758 (type).
4. B. montana, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
Frutex ramosus; rami foliorium basibus persistentibus rugosi, teretes, fere glabri; ramuli hornotini interdum fasciculati, dense foliati, breviter et tenuiter lanati. Folia linearia, acuta, 2-3 cm. | onga, 1 mm. lata, plana, conspicue l-nervia, chartacea, glabra. Capitula dense glomerato-corymbosa, breviter pedunculata, globoso-campanulata, circiter 0°5 cm. diametro; pedunculi 0 ongi, parce bracteati, lanati. Znvolucrum 0°50 cm. longum ; bracteae circiter 4-seriatae, ab extremo sensim longiores, exteriores subulato-lanceolatae, acutae, glabrae, intermediae lanceolatae, acute acuminatae, interiores lineares, acutissimae, hyalinae, circiter 4 mm. ongae, apice pubescentes. Corollae tubus 2°25 mm. longus, inferne cylindricus extra glandulosus, superne sensim ampliatus; lobi 5, oblongo-lanceolati, obtusi, 0°25 mm. longi. Antherae 1:25 mm. longae. Styli rami vix exserti, fere 1 mm. longi. Achaenia costata, cylindrica, 1 mm. longa, glabra, apice annulo minutissimo coronata.
Souto Arrica.—Kalahari Region: Mt. Marovougne, Apr., Junod 1278 (type); Macalisberg, May, Burke 497. ‘‘ Cape, Zeyher 1040
5. B. Bolusii, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
culi circiter 1 cm longi, lanati, bracteis lineari-subulatis acutis 25 mm. longis fere glabris instructi Involucrum 0°65 cm longum; brace 4-5-seriatae, ab extremo sensim longiores,
e
; ; ae, usque ad 5 mm. longae, margine minute serrulatae, glabrae. Flores ut in B. montana, sed achaeniis inter costas minutissime glandulosis.
South Arrica.—Eastern Region: Drakensberg; Devil’s Kantoor Mt., about 1730 m., Sept., Bolus 7786.
ongus puberulus, superne subi subobtusi. Antherae s
175
crassi, 05 mm. longi. Achaenia subcylindrica, circiter 8-costata, 2d mm. longa, glabra, apice annulo minute crenulato coronata.
Sourn Arrica.—FEastern Region: Tembuland; Umtata River banks, 800 m., Jan., white stemmed, flowers yellow, Pegler 1601.
This is a very striking species, easily recognised by the dense; silky covering of hairs.
Stilpnophytum, Less.—Clavis specierum. Folia conferto-imbricata, anguste _linearia, plerumque internodiis multo longiora ; capitula 1-1°5 cm. diametro :— Involucri bracteae exteriores certeris multo breviores, rigide paleaceae ; capitula corymboso-glomerata :— Folia longissima ; capitula globoso- campanulata i ee ... L. &. longifolium. Folia superiora inferioribus multo breviora ; capitula elongato-cam- panulata ... ae ad .. 2. 8. linifolium. Involucri bracteae exteriores ceteris circiter dimidio breviores, herbaceae ; capitula solitaria ok be ae Folia laxe disposita, late linearia, internodiis aequilonga vel leviter longiora; capitula
vix 0°5 em. diametro ..» 4. 8. oocephalum.
3. S. inopinatum.
A. S. longifolium, Zess. Syn. Comp. 264 (1832); DC. Prodr. v1. 92; Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 123.
fanacetum longifolium, Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed. Schult. 642 (1823). Stilpnophytum linifolium, var. longifoliwm, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. FI. Cap. iii. 187.
Sour Arrica.—South Western Region: George; Kayman’s River Gat, in the forest below, 160 m., Sept., Drége; west side of Kayman’s River, Aug., Burchell 5803; in the forest near Touw River, Aug., Burchell 5721. Uniondale; Long Kloof, mt. sides near the west bank of Wagenbooms River, Mar., Burchell 4931. “Cape,”? Mund; Hooker; Thunberg.
2. §. linifolium, Less. Syn. Comp. 264 (1832); DC. Prodr. vi. 92; Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 74.
Lanacetum linifolium, Thunb. FI. Cap. ed. Schult. 642 (1823), Stilpnophytum linifolium, var. brevifolium, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fi. Cap. iil.
ee peeahtts 1s
Sovurn Arrica.—South Western Region : Clanwilliam ; Ezels Bank, heights 930-1320 m., Dec., Drege b. Karroo yderk Ceres ; Koude Bokkeveld, at Sandrivier, 1480 m., Jan., Schlechter 10109. ““Cape,’’ Thunberg. en from near Onzer in the
I i 8 specim : e588 ave not seen Drege’s a sp from the locality it 1s pro-
Uniondale Diy. (Drége lc. p. 122); bably S. longifolium.
176
3. $. inopinatum, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
Suffrutex superne ramosus, usque ad 3 dm. altus (vel. ultra’); caulis erectus, costatus, glaber. Folia inferiora imbricata, line- aria, acuta, 4-5 em. onga, 1-2 mm. lata, coriacea, prominenter l-nervia, glabra, superiora breviora. Capitula ad apices ramorum solitaria, corymbosa, pauca, late campanulata, circiter 13 cm. diametro. Involucrum 1 cm. ongum; bracteae circiter 3-seriatae, exteriores herbaceae, lineares acutae, carinatae,
lineari-lanceolati, subobtusi, 1-25 mm. longi, glabri. _Achaenia exteriora fertilia, 45-5 mm. longa, costata, nigrescentia, glabra, interiora vacua, anguste cylindrica, arcte costulata, glabra.
Soutn Arrica.—South Western Region: Swellendam; in the mountains near Swellendam, Kennedy 198. his is a very distinct species and evidently very rare, for the collector found only a solitary specimen.
. §. oocephalum, DC. Prodr. vi, 93 (1837); Harv. in Harv: et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 187,
Soutn Arrtca.—South Western Region: Swellendam; on dry hills near the Breede River, Jan., Burchell 7462. Caledon; Attaquas Kloof, Zeyher 2822.
XXXII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE : LXVIII.
1591. Salacia Gerrardii, Harv. ex Sprague [Hippocrateaceae] ; affinis S, Kraussii, Hochst., a qua ¢ iti
hervis lateralibus patulis venulis magis conspicuis differt. Folia opposita, elliptico-oblonga vel ovata, basi rotundata vel
obtusa, apice saepius conspicue sat abrupte cuspidata, 5-7'5 cm. longa, 2°8-4 em. lata, o
Sepala transverse oblonga, cili
17-2 mm. lata, tria teri
Petala patentia, suborbicularia flavo-viridia (Wood) explanata 5-5'5 m diametro,
crenulata. Discus crassus, pallide viridis, 1°3 mm. altus, inferne
Stamina intra discum inserta; filamenta
0-4 > 1-7 mm. longa, basi vix ultra 1 mm. lata, apice
08 mm. lata; antherae trian ulari-reniformes, 0°6 mm. longae,
; Soeniis inferne tertia parte liberae.
altum ; stylus circiter 1 mm. longus;
oculo 2, Superposita. Bacca (an matura) circiter
177
1:5 cm. diametro. S. Gerrardiu, Harv. ex. J. M. Wood, Hand. Fl. Natal, 32 (1907), nomen. Salacia sp., J. M. Wood in Trans. S. Afr. Phil. Soc. vol. xviii. p. 189 (1908).
Soura Arrica. Natal: without locality, Gerrard 1178; Nonoti, 150 m., Wood 8923; Mayville, Wood 13252; Inanda, Wood 567.
1592. Cissus (Cyphostemma) flaviflora, Sprague [Ampeli- daceae|; affinis CU. cirrhosae, illd., a qua foliis trifoliolatis, foliolis apice rotundatis, indumento praesertim calycis breviore
facile distinguitur.
7
Caulis plus minusve anfractuosus, internodiis 3-7 cm. longis. Folia breviter petiolata, trifoliolata; petioli 3-4 mm. longi, ut petioluli densiuscule pilosi; petioluli 2-3 mm. longi; foliola obovata, apice rotundata, in basin cuneatim angustata vel basi obtusa, 2-4 em. longa, 1-5-2-5 cm. lata, nonnulla usque ad 5-5 cm. longa, 3°8 cm. lata, grossiuscule acute crenato-dentata, supra glabra, subtus nervis crispule pubescentibus. Cymae tribrachiatae, plerumque 5-6 cm. diametro; pedunculi 1-2-3 cm. longi, ut rhachis pedicellique dense crispule pubescentes ; pedicelli 2 mm. longi. Flores tetrameri, flavi (Wood). Alabastra 2-5 mm. longa, medio constricta. Calyz breviter cupularis, 0-7 mm. altus, truncatus, ciliatus, extra parce pilosula. Petala ovato-oblonga, 3 mm. longa, basi 1:5-1-6 mm. lata, superne cucullata apie inflexa, extra crispule pubescentia. Discus annularis, 0-5 mm. altus, in lobos truncatos 0°7 mm. longos, basi 1 mm. latos apice 0-6 mm. latos productus. /ilamenta 2-5 mm. longa, inferne supra disci lobos incurva, superne leviter recurva. Ovariwm minute
Sourm Arrica. Natal, Gerrard 572; near Durban, J. M. Wood 6392; Amanzimtoti, J. M. Wood 13249.
1593. Lasiosiphon similis, C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Cap. vol. v. sect. 2, p. 73, anglice ['Thymelaeaceae-Euthymelaeeae }; ee L. linifolio, Decne, affinis, petalis minutis dentiformibus iffert.
ue lag lanceolata, acuta, 12 ; = oe ate llosa, cos i nervi laterales utrinque ¢ na i P ’ ta conspicua, ‘lores capitati, ter-
; . us minales. Calyx extra appresse sericeus; tubus 2 em. longus, subtus leviter inflatus; lobi breviter elliptic, obtusi, 3 wr jong
mm. lati. Petala minuta, dentiformia. Antherae oblongae, obtusae, 15 mm. longae. Ovarvwm oblongum, filiformis, calycis tubo brevior; stigma capitatum.
Sovru Arnica, ‘Transvaal; Warmbaths, Miss Leonie’ 1314.
This species resembles L. Krauss, Meisn., but differs in having sessile flower-heads and much smaller petals.
178
ilobi ingii, Sprague; a ceteris 1594. Loranthus (Erectilobi) Buntingii, Sp gr speciebus sectionis corolla in alabastro superne marginibus loborum reduplicatis anguste alata distinctus.
acuta 7 mm. lon ; tubus » unilateraliter fia ampulla basali ellipsoidea 6 mm. longa ane pallide rosei, lineari-lanceolati, acuti, 1-4-1:'5 cm. longi, e
] . ~ ente leviter excavata, dente ventrali excluso 7 mm. longa, d
Tropican Arrica. Liberia: Mount Barclay, Bunting 169 (Herb. Mus. Brit. et Kew).
1595. Loranthus (Infundibuliformes) Copaiferae, ite ab L. loandensi, Engl. et Krause, cui facie persimilis, cated longa basi non inflata recedit ; a ceteris speciebus corolla basi n inflata praeditis foliis distinguitur. Ramuli satis graciles, leviter flexuosi, circiter 2-5 mm. creer 0 cm. infra apicem, conspicue nodosi, subcinerei, poplar io a siuscule lenticellati, glabri, novelli angulati, striati, vetustio rugosuli; internodia 0-5-2:5 em. lonea ute vel elliptica, apice obtusissima vel rotundata, interdum min apiculata, basi cuneata, 2-3-2 coriacea, glabra, e basi vel mimentes, subtus saepius Flores in pulvinis conspi
longa, basi 1-3 mm
- lati, apice 0-7 mm. lati, intus triente superiore excepta bicostata, j
‘ ‘ e inter costas conspicue sulcata; anthera
179
lineares, 3°7 mm. longae. Discus circiter 0-5 mm. altus, obtuse pentagonus. Stylus inferne leviter incrassatus, superne leviter metuliformis, collo 4 mm. longo; stigma ovoideum, 0-8 mm, longum.
Tropica, Arrica. Angola: Loanda; Guisua, on young copal trees (Copaifera), Gossweiler 14 (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
1596. Loranthus usuiensis, Oliv., var. Maitlandii, Sprague [Loranthaceae]; a typo foliis angustioribus necnon corolla forma differt
Folia plus minusve anguste lanceolata, 6-12 em. longa, 1-5-3-5 em. lata, obtusa. Corollae ampulla basalis ellipsoidea.
Tropican Arrica. Uganda, Maitland 119 (type); Small 1150.
The narrowly lanceolate leaves of Maitland 119 give the plant a very different appearance from typical L. usuiensis, so that at first sight it looks like a distinct species. Small 1150 has broader leaves, however, and though both specimens are more glabrescent than typical wswiensis and differ in the shape of the basal swelling of the corolla, it seems better to treat them as a variety of L, usuiensis. The shape of the basal swelling does not appear to be a very reliable character (see Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. vi. sect. 1, p- 304, note under Z. Brauniz).
1597. Loranthus (Infundibuliformes) Crataevae, Sprague; affinis L. trinervio, Engl., et L. brunneo, Engl.; ab illo ramulis
sessilia, elliptico-oblonga vel ovato-oblonga, basi obtusa 10-13 cm. irciter 5 cm.~l
bicostata, apice leviter incrassata, a ampliata; antherae lineari-oblongae, truncatae, Stigma ovoideum, fere 1 mm. longum. Tropica, Arrica. Uganda: near the Semliki river, on Crataeva, Bagshawe 1303 (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
2-7 mm. longae.
180
. Loranthus Infundibuliformes) toroensis, Sprague; ates trinervio, boar, et L. djurensi, a quibus calyce duplo longiore recedit. = ee
amuli sat graciles, 2-5 mm. diametro 20 cm. infra a m, ie Taaccule lenticellati, internodiis 0-5-2 cm. — Folia alterna, ovato-oblonga vel lanceolata, apice acuta, as obtusa vel subcuneata, 3-5-6-5 cm. longa, 1-3—2-6 cm. ree — acea, glabra, ‘trinervia, nervis utrinque praecipue supra e ha lateralibus paullum supra basin ortis, | tertiariis noone petioli 2-3 mm. longi. Umbellae sessiles, 2-3-florae ; pedicel brevissimi, vix ultra 0:5 mm. longi; bractea cupularis, poe obum anguste truncatum vel retugim pe ouepite oan producta,
longus. Corolla in toto circiter 5 cm. longa; tubus sordide ruber,
: ‘a, intus serta, deflexa, 5-5 mm. longa, sursum sensim ericbyrene a inferne late sed inconspicue unicostata; antherae lineares, - * longae. Stigma ovoideum, 0-5 mm. lonoum
Tropica, AFRica. Uganda: Toro; near the mouth se se panga river, 900 m Dombeya sp. and Acacia sp., Bagsha
0 m., on ( 1157 (type), 1237 (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
1599. Encephalartos ferox, Beriol. fj. in Mem. Accad. e Bologn. vol. iii. p. 264 (1851); Engl. Pflanzenw. Ost-Afr. C, p. we (1895) ; De Wild. Ic. Hort. Then. vol. iv. p. 181 (1904) Lip bonne Encephalarteae]; Species £. grato, Prain et E. H ildebran a A. Br. Bouché, proxima; ab illo foliolis haud falcatis es 2-4-spinescentibus, ab hoc foliolis basi valde inaequalibu seminibus atris nec cinnabarinis differt. :
Caudex subglobosus circiter 6 dm. altus 3 dm. diametiens. / oe ultra mediam partem 2-5 dm. lata; rhachis subcylindracea ; foliola ri
e triangularibus divergentibus oa Spi =
Strobilus foemineus subsessilis, oblongo-ellipsoideus, ruber.
emina atra.
Tropica, Arrica, Portuguese East Africa: Mozambique, ni.
Fornasi
There is, unfortunately, little to add to the account of this ;becies given by Professor Bertolonj in 1851; no specimens have
een communicated since the origi Fornasini to Bologna gj
orts of Professor Schinz, o Bologna, our wish to learn w
181
1600: Encephalartos gratus, Prain |Cycadaceae-E hal teae]; species H. Laurentiano, De Wald. a E. Woodes aad:
sordide brunneus, 3-4 dm. longus, 8-10 cm. latus; pedunculus hokitoidel-
Tropica, Arrica. Mozamb. Dist.: Nyasaland; south-eastern Mlangi, between the Puchila and the Ruo Rivers, 850 m., Mahon; lower slopes of Mt. Mlangi, 650-900 m., Davy; Zomba, cultivated, McClounie, Davy. :
Specimens of a male example of this species were first sent to Kew by the late Mr. J. Mahon from Nyasaland in 1899. _ Living plants were sent to Kew by Mr. McClounie in 1903 [n. 197] and by
r. Davy in 1914 [n, 417]. Copious notes, with material of the
182
flowers of both sexes, and a series of photographs, communicated y Mr. Davy in 1916, have rendered it possible to provide a com-
plete description. It is, Mr. Davy informs us, most common in
rocky ravines and along rocky river-banks, frequently in crevices
between rocks without any apparent soil. It is usually subject to
= insolation and is often under water for a few hours in heav oods
those of Z. Laurentianus and approach those of EH. Barteri,
as regards the size, shape and marginal toothing of the pinnules is one from Zululand of which neither male nor female cones are yet known, first met with at Ngoya in 1895 and thence introduced to the Natal Botanic Garden in 1899 [E. Woodii, Sand. Gard.
fi :
1 06-7, Pp. 8 with.fig.]. When grown side by side Z. gratus and E. Woodii are readily distinguishable; the foliage of L. Woodu is bright green and polished, that of Z. gratus is dark green and dull. Another species with which E. gratus agrees as regards
vermilion. No economic properties are attributed to Z. gratus,
nor has Mr. Davy been able to ascertain that it has any definite vernacular name.
See
-ae-nuku, New Zealand.—The follow- ascent of Mount ‘Tapu-ae-nuku and the been recently received from Mr. B. C. — mist, New Zealand :—
Since I last wrote you ; of the Inland Kaikoura’ Mounta; igi ascent of Tapu-ae-nuku (9467 ft.) northern part of the South Is] properly Tapu-ae
183
cionata the year there should be no difficulty in any active man D - Re the summit from the 3000 ft. camp in the bed of the ee River and returning in twelve hours. With three com- _ ane Dr. I. Allan Thomson, Mr. H. Hamilton (both of the — Museum Staff, Wellington), and a. * : the onal the well-known amateur guide of Blenheim, I left eed ni 3000 — an immense tabular rock in the Dee River petuwncd + = about 6 a.m. on 29th February, 1916, and we vite 0 the same level in ‘an adjoining valley about the same in the evening. Our ascent was, of course, somewhat
pict, rae descent of 6000 ft. in three hours was facilitated by sae : ingle slips upon which good time was made. The most portant botanical discovery of the trip was the finding the
vegetable sheep’ (Haastia pulvinaris) growing at an altitude i its altitude,
highest station it is undoubtedly not a shingle plant, plant growing on the precipitious northern side of the twin peak apu-ae-nuku. For a i : i. of this plant, see Laznievski [‘ Bietrage Zur Biologie der he Sorgen * Flora, 1896, 82 bd. heft iii. | and Low [ Trans. -4. Inst., vol. 32, 1899, p. 150]. The plants of the shingle
rass, they were i
the protective coloration of the plants bein t . the mountain several spectes ie 0 the Province of Marlborough were collected Perhaps
‘ al visitors to
feature which will most appeal to future~ botanic
184
afoliata, Jigusticum filiformis, Notospartium — torulosum, Angelica Gingidium, Olearia coriacea, Senecio geminatus, Waklenbergia saxicola var., Veronica Hulkeana | - Astoni, Veronica leiophylla, Carmichaelia Munroi, Leptosper- mum scoparium var
Echium Pininana.—Several species of Echiwm peculiar to the Canary Islands are of arboreal habit. Dr. G. V. Perez informs us that he has growing in his garden at Villa Orotava, Tenerife, 1200 ft. abcve sea-level, a plant of Hehiwm Pininana, Webb, 212 ft. high, which is probably a record for the genus. De Coincy (Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. ili. p. 272), describes E. giganteum, Linn. f., as attaining a height of 13 ft., whilst
. Pininana in the Temperate House at Kew is now 11} ft.
Mangrove Wood.— Several attempts have been made recently to induce railway companies to use the wood of the mangrove
pose where timber of smaller dimensions is in demand. Man-
grove wood might be used successfully for pit props and other mine timber since the wood is both strong and durable; it e-
ie eapteany
ae -—Species and Principal Varieties of Musa. “Paice 1s. 6d. By igt Is. 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin. VII.—Rubber. Price ls. 6d. By post, ls. lid. (Selected Papers n.)
IIl.—New Genera and a of Cyperaceae. Price ls. 6d. By post: United Kingdom 1 s. 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. a iitialvatiots of ers 144 Plates. Price 12s. 6d. = post, 13s. 4d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent den
IX. ~The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 4d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part II. rice 2s. 6d. By post: ‘United Kingdom, 2s. 10d. ; Foreign and Soioniat 2s. nee Part IT. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 105d. X.—Flora f Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. “By post: United Sain, 4s. 1ld.; Foreign and Colonial, 5s. 04d.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth Str Sonat Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Street,
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, Ltd., op ay Royal Botanic Garden:
— Official Guide to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, with
1912. Cloth Boards, 6d. By post, 73d
Official "Guide to the Museuins of Economic Botany. No. eee 10d.
Mon nocot eee and Cryptogams. 1894. 4d. By post,5d. — Official Gui iy the Msiaanisa ms of Economic "Botany. No. 3: Timbers. Under revision. | es ere to the North Gallery. 6th Ed., revised and augmented. 1914. 6d. By post, 73d. : Catalog ne of Portraits of Botanists exhibited in the Museums of the Royal Botanic Gardens. a. 5d. By es
s grown i Coniferae]. 2nd Ed. 1902. 1s. 3d. By post, ls. Hand-list of Coniferae grown in the Royal sade ats 2nd oe 1903.
. 43d. : Hand- list of Raat and Shrubs (2nd Ed.) and Hand-list of Coniferae d.) in one yolume. Cloth Boards, ls. 7d. By post, 2s. Hand-list of Ferns and Fern Allies cultivated in the Royal Gardens 2nd Ed. 1906. 5d. ost, Hand-list of Herbaceous poe Serial in the Royal —— a = Se ls. 9d. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s.
lid. Hand ie” of Onin cultivated in the Hoyal Gardens. 2nd Ed. t, Is. - -Hand-list of Tender Monocot jedons cultivated in the oes Gardens, 1915. Cloth Heseds: ls. 6d. By post, 1
agers of Tender aang cultivated in the Royal Gardens, ae 7 1899, 2s. 6d, ce
By post, 2s. 11d.
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC : GARDENS, KEW.
Kew mbe fiv descriptive letterpress. e inthe Series, Vols. I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) 42s. each, net.| Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905 1915, 42s. each, ag 8 Edited b by the Director. Price 3s, 6d. co oloured, Qs. 6d. plain. % Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, é
-Hooker’s Icones Plantarum—This work contains figures with descriptions of new or rare plants, of which specimens are contained in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by the Director, for the Bentham Trustees. Each elute contains 100 plates, issued in four rparts. Price 4s. per part. A limited number of sets of the third series (consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 plates) are still for sale; price 5/. Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.
‘Vion ra Capensis.—A systematic description of the plants of the Cape Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. Edited by Sir W. T.
Flora o oe Africa —Edited by Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, K.OMG., C.1LE., F.R.S. Vols. I. to IIL, 20s. each. Vol. IV., Section :. 30s., Seciion 2, 27s.; Vol. V., 25s. Gd; Vol. VI., Section I,
ee Section - Part 1, 8; Vol. VIL, 27s. 6d.; Vol. VIIL., 25s. 6d. ti; Res & Co., Ltd., 6, Henriette Street, Covent
Ganlan, London, W.C.
fete i. Ate (sits
Flora of British \ India —By Sir Joseph Hooker, G..8.1, F.RS» de. sisting of English descriptions of all the flowering plants of es India, Bes with their synonyms, distribution, “&c- ete in seven volumes, 127. L. Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta
Street, Covent Garden, London, Wo.
Index enone Plantarum Phanerogamarum. — Nomina et 1385 com, comploctans eons et s : erum a Linnaeo one = rae Daydon Jackson, Sec. L.S., oe Bite oe ers % et (eee 1900), 1’. 8s. Third ce pres ie Lhe. Be | & ndon Press. supplement (1906-10), ll. 16s. |
«
FOR OFFICIAL USE.
[Crown Copyright Reserved. }
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. : _- BULLETIN | : MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 8.] (1916. in
CONT TE NTS. | on PAGE... 5 2 ee XXXIV.—The eos id Scent by the Flowers 0 of ae Michelia fusc XXXV.—Decades esi : LXXXIX. i es XXXVI—The African Species of Gouania =... -..-:197 XXXVII.—A New Euphorbia from St. Helena... =. 200
XXXVIII Sa patie Industries: IV. Culinary
TEXT ~Misellancous Notes,—Baobab pee aii for of water, 204.—Botanical Magazine,
es ~ Stipa Neesiana in England, 206.
LONDON: PUBLISHED BY HIS MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. WY To be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from MAN anp =~ S, Lruirep, 29, Breams idonrhaes Pte Lang, E.C., 7. Mary Street, C HM. STATIONERY OFFICE (Scoriies Biikoky RTH STREET, HDINBURGH; or E. PONSONBY, Limirep, 116, Grarron ” SrREET, DuBLIN; or from the e Agencies i in the ie Uetiok Colonies and De say the a States of America, and other Foreign a . FISHER UNWIN, Lmirep, Lonpon,
JAS. TRUSCOTT anp SON, ; oe Siscnk Lanz, Lonpoy, E.C- 1916. :
Price Twopence.
KEW.
Tar “KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued as an occasional publication from the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew.
«Bu LETIN” is printed for = Bene s Stationery Office and published by Messrs. Wyman & t Fetter Lane, E.C., and it may be obtained directly hen en or through any Bookseller, or noe Messrs. Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal Botanic ens,
- The Price of the. eal Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN” for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
Price (including Postage). Year. Price United Foreign and Kingdom. Colonial. $d s. a, d, 5b aes 0 oe 6 1894 = 0 ae 7 95 0 3 5 3 6h 1896 - ; 0 3.6 3 63 1897 0 8. 5 8 1898 3 0 o5 7 fl oe 3 0 3 5 63 1900 = , 2.5 5 1901 ; 0 3s 6 f 1008" os 6 1 10 1] 1903 Se es 2 5 2 43 1904 PQ 2 4 2 4 1905 as =O 25 g. 43 1966 40 4 6 4 11 1907 5.0 5 6 5 10 1808 4 6 5.0 5 4 909 3 6 4 0 4 4 1910 4 6 5 0 5 8 1911 4 6 5 0 5 4} 1912 ms £6 5 O 5 4 1913 4 6 6 0 5B 4 1914 ‘ £ 6 66 5-4 . 1915 £ 6 5 0 5 4 SaaS aan Sees nage _—- for 1887 to 1892 are out of print and
ort “ompiate i to the twent: y volumes = the Kew Bulletin, 1887-1906, is contained in n Appendix V., 1906, price 7d. a Additional Series.
a Resources of the West Indies. Price ls. 6d. By
a ora a P oo : 5 came rardens, Kew. — tem 7s. 6d. By soon ino Kingdom, 8s _Boyal_ (To be obtained
Royal Botanic Gardens. " woe Saree peels’ Names of Plants j introduced to Cultivation : : ao ngik Calannt ds aa By post: United Kingdom, 4s 5d. 5 me | Broo 20 Fauna and Flora of the Royal Botanic Gardens. oe — Coloni 2, BA post: United Kingdom, 2s. 5d.; Foreign amd
- Continued oo 3 a
[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 8] [1916
XXXIV.—THE EXHALATION OF SCENT BY THE FLOWERS OF MICHELIA FUSCATA. L. A. BoopbtLe.
The flowers of Michelia fuscata, Blume (Magnoliaceae), are strongly scented at ‘times, their odour being very similar to that of amyl acetate.
Observations have been made by Mr. W. L. Lavender on a plant of this species in the Temperate House at Kew, in relation to the scent of the flowers, and the results obtained by him are given below.
Flowers were examined on several days, five or six times each day from 6.30 a:m.* until 5.30 p.m. The records as to scent are set out oc for each day, beginning only at 11.30, because scenting of flowers was not ndticel before that time. Notes on atmospheric seitttient are added.
May 1t—Bright at 9.30. May 8t—Bright, 6.30-5.30. 11.30—Dull, warm Slight scent. 11.30—Slight scent. 2.30—Bri right... Strong scent. 1.80—Fairly strong. p.30— Less strong. 2.30—Strong. 5,380—Slight. May 4—6.30-9.30—Dull, wet. May 5—Bright, 6.30-5,30. 11.30—Dull No. scent. 11.30—Slight scent. : Bos Bright... Slight scent. | 2.30—Strong. oe Strong. 5,80—Fairly strong.
he eet eer re experiments were made in the year 1915 and the times are therefore norm: ta Ges picked off at 6.30 a.m. and ia on paper in a rather warmer atmosphere, was strongly scented at 11. A flower, picked at are. 30 a.m. and tre sete heexpecnaent® of — Ist, was strongly scented at 11.30 a.m., but hed lost all. its scent by 4
~ (4547.) We. 71-798. 1,125. 10/16. J.T. &8., Ltd. G14.
186
May 18—6.30-5.30—Dull, May 6—6.30-9.30—Bright. cold, wet. 11.30—Bright, close .., | Slight scent. 11.30—No scent. 2.30— _,, a trong.
2.30— 2? ” 5.30— ,, aN _ 3.30—Slight scent. 5.30— 2 ”
May 20—Dull, showery. No scent before 2 p-m. and then only slight,
The conclusions arrived at are as follows. On bright days the scent is strongest from 2.30 p.m. to 5 p-m., and then gradually diminishes. On dull days the scent is not so strong as in bright weather, and exhalation begins later.
€ morning is wet and cold, and the afternoon bright, the scent develops later and apparently remains later.
Flowers picked off and kept at a rather higher temperature on
aper become scented about an hour before those left on the tree.
With the object of obtaining further data as to the influence of external conditions on the production of scent by the flowers of Michelia, some experiments were made in the Jodrell Laboratory. Cut flowers, with their stalks placed in water, were used, and in most cases four lots of three or four flowers each were arranged under different conditions, e.g., one set of flowers in the dark, one in shade,* another in sunlight, and another in a very damp
he experiments were mostly begun soon after 10 a.m., the flowers being then without scent. The earliest development of Scent was observed shortly before 11 a.m.
Similarly treated specimens from a batch of flowers of
Damp air, as compared with dry, causes earlier exhalation of
t. This was tested in sunlight and in shade, and the hai and from half-an-hour to two hours in the shade. The avourable influence of moisture was shown also by the fact that amp air gave a greater proportion of ses pte and also of
al ; sia’ the shade experiment the flowers were placed close to a north
€ flowers in this case were SO ich the air : : put under a small bell-jar in which t was kept near saturation-point by means of damp blotting-paper.
187
strongly-scented flowers. The combined result of five experi- ments was:—In damp air, 5 flowers with strong scent, 3 fairl strong, 2 slight; in dry air, 2 fairly strong, 4 slight. Three of these experiments were made in shade and two in sunlight.*
A comparison of the behaviour of flowers in sunlight and in shade shows that sunlight favours the production of scent, both as regards earlier occurrence, number of flowers, and strength of odour. In four experiments the difference of time was from balf-an-hour to two hours, and the numbers of flowers were :—In sun, 2 with strong scent, 8 fairly strong, 2 slight; in shade, 1 fairly strong, 6 slight.
Flowers kept in the dark were found to remain unscented in most cases. In experiments made on five days, when strong or
e shade temperature in the Laboratory was 52° F. on the coldest day, and 70° F. on the hottest. These differences
e¢ higher temperature placed in damp air, and at 12.30 p from those in Ps air, it: in the cooled air no scent had developed by 2.30 p.m. he ice was then removed, and the flowers from
s
10) f ev * . Rete, peed that a temperature of 75° to 80° F. slightly Siete Soret the unfavourable influence of darkness on the production s ent, 7.e compared with the lower temperatures of the
action of a given amount of the scent when distributed in damp ai
188
was not developed by the flowers placed in the dark. By 8 p.m. it had practically ceased in both lots of flowers exposed to the light, and entirely before 9:p.m. The three lots were then put into an oven with a temperature of 92°-100° I’., and kept there until 1] p.m., but in no case was any scent developed,
An interesting feature was noticed in some of the experiments. When the same flowers were used on two successive days, it was found that an after-effect of the behaviour of the flowers on the first day may sometimes be recognised on the second day. For instance, in one experiment, flowers placed in sunlight became strongly scented, while others placed in the dark produced no scent. Qn the following day both lots were exposed to sunlight,
Tn explanation of this phenomenon it js suggested that possibly
a non-volatile substance, which yields the scent under certain
external conditions, accumulates gradually (or chiefly during the
might) in the cells, but ‘becomes exhausted during energetic t
The exhalation of scent probably takes place chiefly through the stomata of the perianth-leaves, but, in view of the favourable effect of damp air, it is maintained that the manufacture and not only the exit of the scent is concerned in the phenomena observed.
XXXV.—DECADES KEWENSES PLantakum Noyarum in HERpario Hortr Ree CONSERVATARUM., DECAS LXXXIX.,
881. Rosa (Cinnamomeae) elegantula, Rolfe; sertatae, Rolfe, ramis juvenilibus copiose et gracili et floribus duplo minoribus facile distinguenda,
Tutee ramosus, Mediocris; ramuli subglabri, saepissime ropiose -aculeati, rarius subinermes. Folia conferta, 5-8 cm.
affnis 2. ter aciculatis
6 eceptaculum anguste ovoideo-oblongum, _ laevé; uibate longum. alycis lobi ovato-lanceolati, caudato- minati, interdum Subfoliacei, puberuli, minutissime ciliolati, rerissime glandulosi, circiter 1 em. longi, patentes. Petala late Gordata. Filamenta glabra, 2-3 m ‘longa antheris aureis- Styli villosi, in columnam 2 mm. longam cohaerentes.
89
Cuina: Wilson 1165, 1280: (ex hort. Veitch).
A very pretty litle rose, readily distinguished front 2. sertata, Rolfe (Bot. Mag. t. 8473), by its copiously aciculate branches and by the much smaller flowers with very deep carmine-rose petals. The plants were grown from seeds collected by Mr. E. H. Wilson for Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, with whom it flowered in June, 1908, and subsequently at Kew.
882. Carelia Berroi, Hutchinson [Compositae-Eupatoria- ceae|; speci ramulis glabrescentibus, foliis lanceolatis, involucri bracteis glabris distincta.
Kamuli superne dense foliati, fere glabri. Folia opposita, lanceolata, apice sensim acuminata, basi breviter cuneato-obtusa, 2-5) cm. longa, 05-17 cm. lata, serrata, tenuiter chartacea,
datum, parvum, glabrum. Flores numerosi, albicantes; corollae 35 mm
tubus . longus, superne sensim ampliatus, glaber. Achaenia 5-angulata, 3°5 mm. longa, apicem versus. parce appresse pubescentia. Pappi paleae breves, stramineae, apice laceratae.
Uruauay. Cerro del Marco, amongst dry rocks, Dec., 1907, M. B. Berro 4554.
883. Crepis bhotanica, Hutchinson [Compositae-Cichoria- ceae]; affinis C. blattarioidei, Vill., sed foliis radicalibus sub anthesin viridibus (nee marcescentibus) caulinis basi rotundato- auriculatis, caulibus et involucri bracteis extra ubique nigro-
pilosis differt
reticulata; folia caulina
versus parce bracteatis. Involucri bracteae i 7 mm. longae, intermediae a ) interi irci cuminatae longiores, interiores circiter 1°5 cm. longae, acute a : shee omnes extra dense nigro-pilosae. Corollae apices ep yi ees conspicue nigri. Achaenia immatura glabra. pp
albae, 1 cm, longae.
190
Inpia. Bhotan: described from living specimens grown from seed communicated by Messrs. Bees, Ltd.
This species is very closely related to certain Kashmir speci- mens described in the Flora of British India as C. blattarioides, Vill., a plant of Central and Western Europe. It differs from the Kashmir species, which seems to be distinct from the European, in its narrower upper cauline leaves, ee not
884. Phoebe goalparensis, Hutchinson [ Lauraceae-Persea- ceae|; affinis P. Hainesianae, Brandis, sed costa infra basin versus puberula (nec appresse pubescente), nervis tertiariis irregulariter ramosis, aieteatris acutioribus differt
Arbor alta, trunco paullo ramoso basi radicibus aeriis ; Pot 3 ;
ornato, cortice viridi; ramuli
angulo 45° abeuntes, supra vix, infra distincte prominuli, prey : {
puberuli. Inflorescentiae laxe paniculatae, ramulorum apices
: , ati, c aa basin versus appresse villosuli, interiores paullo longiores, nra apicem pilis inflexis paucis ornati. Stamina gracilia,
bagel depresso-globosum, pubescens; stylus 1 mm. longus. acea ellipsoidea, nitida, 2°5 cm. onga, glabra. InpiA. Assam: (Goal istri ; t : para district; Aie Reserve, stem buttressed at the base, fis. Feb., fr. July U pendranath Kanjilal in Dehra Dun Herb. 5092. , Vernacular—Wikéhi.
eet. Dioscorea Asclepiadea, Prain et Burkill [Dioscorea-
foliis hokey: . ee pore, D. gracillimae, Miq. enue Paige Us nec nitidis, in os : oan ant hatie
sejungenda, , inflorescentiis maris laxis nec sp
ut videtur horizontale. Caules glabri,
ant i : ees um alti, penna anserina vix crassi, ima basi arcuati ibique
191
cataphyllis 2 membranaceis 5 mm. longis suffulti, per trientes inferiores duos more culmi holei erecti stricti, triente summo flexuosi et sextante summo tantum sinistrorsum volubiles, teretes, inermes, siccitate straminei. Folia alterna, inferiora agegregata rarissime tamen subopposita, caetera manifeste Sparsa, membranacea, supra saturate subtus pallidiore viridia, hebetia, etiam novella utrinque glaberrima, nisi reticulatione pellucida opaca, subdeltoideo-cordato-oblonga, acute acuminata, apice minutissime mucronulata, sinu basali lato, margine penitus mainutissime undulata et supra auriculas basales parum obliquas leniterque iterum sublobulatas aliquantulum sinuata, 7-nervia hervis extimis 2-fidis, nervi opaci subtus prominuli, nervuli secundarii pellucidi, supra obscuri subtus subdistincti; 6-7 em. longa, basi 4 cm. et supra auriculas basales 2-5 cm. lata; petiolus glaber, gracilis, supra canaliculatus, basi perdistincte apice parum pulvinatus, 45-6 cm. longus. Racemi masculi omnino glaberrimi in axillis foliorum nisi 2-3 imorum orti, saepissime compositi, nonnulli apicem caulis versus plane simplices, 4-5 cm. longi, 1-1°5 cm. lati, pedunculis filiformibus vix angulatis nudis 1°5-1-75 cm. longis suffulti; ramuli filiformes, inferiores tem, longi, sursum gradatim abbreviati, bracteis minutis lineari- lanceolatis 1 mm. longis subditi, saepe 2-flori, nonnunquam 8-flori rarius 1-flori; pedicelli singuli cymosim dispositi, 2-mm. longi bracteolis eos opponentibus bracteis simillimis nisi brevioribus. Perianthii masculi urceolati laciniae 2-seriatae, \iiedan exteriores ovatae interiores subobovatae, omnes obtusae. tamina 3 aequalia, subsessilia, perianthii laciniis exterioribus opposita ; antherae didymae; staminodia nulla. Spicae foemineae ignotae. Japan. Kiu-shiu; Amakusi, mense Aprili florens, Rein. re described, of which only male examples have so far been seen, is D. glaberrima, Mi i
iqg., wh ; e with but three fertile stamens. The two species further agree in
‘neurved at the top, thrice as long as th thers anc ; alternate with three stoutish subclavate epipetaline staminodes
192
as long as the filaments of the fertile stamens. For an oppor- tunity of studying Dr. Rein’s specimens we are indebted to the kindness of Professor Fischer de Waldheim.
886. Dioscorea Bernoulliana, Prain et Burkill [ Dioscorea- ceae|; species D, Dugesii, Robins., mexicanae et guatemalensi proxima sed omnino glabra et foliis pertenuibus translucentibus ex sicco pallide aeneis caulibus laevibus floribus multo minoribus facillime distinguenda, |
Herba omnino glabra; caulis sinistrorsum volubilis, laevis, pallide stramineus. Folia ovato-cordata, acute acuminata, sinu basali lato saepius breviore, tenuius membranacea, translu- centia et pellucido-venulosa, 7-9-nervia, 8 cm. longa lataque;
CentRaL AMERICA. Guatemala: inter Escomillas et Palo- hueco; Feb. 1878, Bernoulli § Cario 847 Though nearest, among Central American species of the genus _ Dioscorea, to D. Dugesii, Robins., the plant described above 1s fi
ay 5) a member of the very different section Brachystigma, me, the species of which have but 3 fertile stamens. For
2, i] : = Qo ot S cH o E or ° > FR = c °o = —_ ce & io) co 2 © S
Petrograd. The material on which P based his (P
their Specimens have been distributed by Mr. J. Donnell Smith - In 1896 Mr. Uli ipti
- composita, from Xalapa,
198 specimens of D. composita, Pringle non Hemsl., were issued as
was pointed out by Dr. Hemsley in 1885 (Biol. Centr. Amer, Bot. vol. ii. p. 3 i
8, a synonym of D. Dugesii. Whether Galeotti n. 5461 6 may _elsewhere than at Kew include material of a species other than
D. macrostachya, Benth., is a point to which attention may
of Bourgeau n. 1488, collected at Cordova, Mexico, on December, 1865. The specimen of Bourgeau nm: 1488: in the
suggestion, though that author has not noted that the specimen md . . e ( .
Centr. Amer. Bot. vol. ii. p. 359) and that, if his judgment be justified, this name should be regarded as an additional synonym of D. macrostachya, Benth.
887. Dioscorea Carionis, Prain et Burkill [Dioscoreaceae | ; species D. densiflorae, Hemsl., et D. albicawh, Uline proxima ; ab illa bracteis 2-3-plo brevioribus ab hac floribus maris pedicellatis apte distinguenda.
rba plus minusve puberula; caulis sinistrorsum volubilis, siccitate brunnescens. /olia ovato-cordata vel subcordata, acute acuminata, membranacea, 7—9-nervia, nervis externis simpliciter fureatis, 7-5 cm. longa, 5:5 cm. lata, subtus secus nervos puberula; petiolus supra canaliculatus, 35 cm Ce puberulus. Flores maris in racemis axillaribus : solitariis cibus usque ad 20 cm. longis dispositi; singuli inter se mm. longis suffulti;
ta, 3-4 mm. longa, : . s duplo breviora ;
suborbiculares, extrorsae ; filamentis. sesquilongiora fertilibusque inserta. Flores foemenet ignoti. Cenrrat Amerrca. Guatemala: S. Martin Zaratepequez ; Feb. 1878, Bernoulli § Cario 848. : an opportunity of studying esy of Professor Fischer de Waldheim, Petrograd, is a member of the sect line, agreeing with D. densiflora Hemsl. (Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. iii., p. 356) as regards its perianth and its pedicels, D. albicaulis, Uline (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. vol. xxii. p. 460) 28
194
regards its bracts and bracteoles. The type of D. albicaulis, described in 1896, is a Guatemala plant collected by Heyde & Lux at Cerro Gordo, Santa Rosa, issued by Mr. J. Donnell Smith as n. 3869. This plant has leaves which are pubescent on the nerves beneath, not glabrous as stated in the original diagnosis, where it is inadvertently cited as n. 3569.
888. Dioscorea melastomatifolia, Uline MSS. ex Harms in Herb. Kew [Dioscoreaceae]; species D. truncatae, Miq., simillima sed antheris altius insertis, foliis margine vix hyalinis, caulibus sinistrorsum volubilibus apte distinguenda.
angulata brunnescens; flores inter se 2-3 mm. remoti; bracteae ovatae, acutae, 1 mm. longae, nonnunquam bracteolis 1-2 bracteis similibus nisi minoribus additis. | Perianthium 6-partitum, campanulatum, maculis perpaucis rubris notatum; lobi ovati, obtusi, subaequales. Stamina 6; antherae fere sessiles, globosae, ad basin loborum l-seriatim insertae. Ovarii rudi- mentum 0. Spicae foemineae simplices, axillares, 10-16 cm. longae pluriflorae; rhachis angulata; flores inter se 1
etu wi em. lata. Semina anguste oblonga, circumcirca alata; ala in ateribus quam supra et infra angustior.
; tr. Harms has treated as conspecific with the plant collected b Spruce at Santarem.
peer ste - me astomatijolia is best placed in the ection Apodostemon, and in that portion of the section, as
pidecnnn ed him, wherein the plane of insertion of the stamens
P 889. Dioscorea truncata, Mig. ex R. Schom burgh in Versuch pisoytl efor. brit. Guian. p. 899—nomen tantum [Dios-
li, ae | ; species D. marginatae, Griseb. et D. melastomati- foliae, Uline, brasiliensibus proxima, ab illa floribus utriusque
195
sexus minoribus maris singulis petiolisque brevioribus, ab hac foliis margine hyalinis antheris intra tubum corollae insertis caulibus dextrorsum volubilibus distinguenda.
longis suffulti; ramii secundarii (spicae propriae), 4-10 cm. longi pluriflori; rhachis angulata maculis rubris crebre notata; flores inter se 2-4 mm. remoti; bracteae ovato-acuminatae, 1 mm.
6; antherae fere sessiles, globosae, prope basin tubi circa ovarii
flores inter se 1-8 mm. remoti; bracteae iis maris conformes
perbrevis; stigma 3-lobum, lobis ovatis integris recurvo- explanatis. Capsula reflexa, obovato-oblonga, apice subtruncata,
em. longa, 2-2:25 cm: lata. Semina circumcirca alata.—”. parvifolia, Sagot MSS. in Herb. Kew, non Philippi. D. parvi- flora, Benth. Mus. in Herb. Kew, non Philippi. D. melastomati- folia, Harms MSS. in Herb. Kew partim, non Uline.
Sourn America. British Guiana; Berbice, Richd. Schom- burgk 224; Berbice River, Jenman 1701. French Guiana; Karouany, Sagot 860.
The Dioscorea described abov Apodostemon, Uline, and is referable to the subsection, recognised by Mr. Uline, in which the plane of insertion of the Stamens is trigonous in outline. in 1837 by Dr. Richard Schomburgk, at Berbice, and was
224.
in this Berbice Dioscorea an undescribed species, which he named D, truncata, evidently with reference to the shape of the ripe
196
and that until now it has never been formally described. Schomburgk n. 224 is in female flower and fruit only, and bears:
.
the field-note ‘‘twiner, flowers reddish-brown
74 S = 3 = 2 5 bd oO © = 4 ° ks a) ee beh] ot @ 5 po] B 4 = — is") io] fa) B 2 5 is”) PD =o B Qu ee oq =] Po fas)
in ripe fruit, in April, 1850, the specimens of which have been oe as Spruce n. 787*. The resemblance between Schom- u
to the right as in D. truncata. The note by Professor Oliver on Jenman n. 1701, above alluded to, reflects much more closely the natural affinity of D. truncata. Grisebach’s D, marginata, Vol) i plified by Smilax spicata, Vell. Fl. Flum, t. 112 (not
ell. le. t. 111 which represents a true Smilax) and by Specter
flowers are clustered in place of solitary. Neither Velloso’s figure
nor Saltzmann S specimens admit of a’ definite statement as to the
direction in which the stem of D. marginata twines, but Saltz-
mann's material does re that the torsion of the stem itself is to t
Je
, 197
890. Philodendron (Baursia) teretipes, Sprague [ Araceae— Philodendreae]; affine P. Glaziovii, Hook. f., a quo petiolis teretibus,. inflorescentia minore subsessile, ovulis paucioribus distinguitur.
Caulis sub inflorescentia circiter 1-3 cm. diametro. Folia longipetiolata ; petioli erecto-ascendentes, apice recurvati, teretes, 11-16 cm. longi, medio 6-7 mm diametro, flavidi, apicem versus rubro-tincti; petiolus folii supremi basi 1:3 cm. vaginans; laminae deflexae, lanceolatae, breviter acute acuminatae, in basin subdeltoideo-angustatae, 14-5-21-5 em. longae, 3-8-6-2 em. latae, marginibus leviter recurvatis rubris, basi supra petiolum anguste connatis; nervi primarii utrinsecus circiter 12, quam intermedii vix conspicuiores. Pedunculus communis nullus; spatha inferne ad pedunculum spadicis adnata, 11 cm. longa, cremea, intus coccinea, apice cuspidata, parte expansa obovata 6-5 cm. longa, 3-2 cm. lata; pedunculus spadicis 1:5 em. longus, per totam longitudinem ad basin spathae adnatus; spadix 8-5 cm. longus, parte feminea 2 cm. longa. Pistilla 16-18 mm. longa, stigmate discoideo 1:°2:mm, diametro; ovarium 7-loculare, loculis paullum ultra medium productis; ovula pro loculo 2-3, e basi erecta.
Tropicar, Amprica. Described from a fresh specimen of a plant grown in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, where it was received from Mr. O’Brien in July, 1912, with the statement that it had been imported with Zygopetalum Sanderianum,
egel,
XXXVI.—THE AFRICAN SPECIES OF GOUANIA. M. ‘L. ‘GREEN.
At this stage the fruit recalls that except that the latter has only two mericarps,
198
The fruit and its dehiscence were well described by Gaertner* as long ago as 1791 in the following words :—
‘‘Capsulae tres, ope corticis communis in fructum triquetrum, rotunde trialatum ac trifariam dehiscentem coadunatae. Cortex tenuis, ex epidermide fugaci et reticulo fibroso capsularum dorso incumbenti compositus. Capsulae partiales crustaceae, durius- culae, ad utrumque suum marginem in alam _ rotundatam,
G. longispicata was described by Engler in Pflanzenw. Ost.- Afr. C. p. 256 (1895) and is widely distributed in Tropical East Africa. In the same work Engler recorded G. pannigera from the Zambesi Region; this species is a native of Madagascar, and was not previously known to occur in Africa. Confirmation of its
: ; le G. Sereti was described by De Wildeman in Ann. Mus. Congo, Sér. V. ii. p. 46 (1 pr appears t confined to the Belgian Congo. e ra Sister characters of the five species may be summarised
tek . weer etala, Hemsl.—Ramuli puberuli. _—Petiolu em. longi. Folia subtiliter (rarius manifeste) crenulata,
2. G. longispicata, 7 ee i cae » Engl.—Ramuli juniores ferrugineo- memnphng. vetustiores glabri. Petioli 1-4 on longi. é ily ata, subtus dense tomentosa; nervi laterales 5-7. Pedicelli ongi. Calyx extra tomentosus. Petala calycis lobis
*G : ami” De Fructibus et Seminibus Plantarum, ii. p. 187 t. 120, fig. +
199
aequilonga. Dvzsci lobi transverse ee breviter retusi vel subtruncati, 0°25 mm. longi, 0°5 mm. lati. Mericarpia leviter hirsuta, 8 mm. longa, 9-5 mm. lat ata.
G. pannigera, T'ul.—Ramuli ferrugineo-tomentosi. Petioli 11-13 cm. longi, pariter induti. Folia integra sed interdum margine crispatulo, apice rotundata, supra pubescentia, subtus tomentosa, nervis pest frag exceptis albido-fulva; nervi laterales 5-6. Pedicelli circiter 1 mm. longi. alyx extra tomentosus. Petala calycis tobi’ aequilonga. Disci lobi trans- verse oblongi vel subtruncati, 0-3 mm. longi, 0°5 mm. lati. gemhea ‘dense hirsuta, circiter 8 mm. longa, 7 mm. lata.
G. mozambicensis, M. L. Green.—Ramuli juniores bila vetustiores glabri. Petioli 24 cm. longi. olia inconspicue crenata vel subintegra, subtus secus nervos sub- appresse omar ervi laterales 7-8. Pedicelli circiter 3 mm. ongi. ervcarpia glabra, 1°5-1-7 cm. longa, 1°5-1'8 cm. lata.
5. G. Sereti, De Wild. —famuli breviter pilosi. _Petioli 0-6-1:2 em. longi, griseo-tomentosi. Folia crenulato-dentata, subtus albo-velutina. Pedicelli 3-5 mm. ongi, tomentosi. Caly extra sparse pilosus, lobis 15 mm. longis. Petala calycis lobos haud superantia. Disci lobi profunde bilobulati. ert~ carpia ignota. ; lows: syhonomy and geographical distetsation are as ollow
G. longipetala, Hemsl. in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. p. 383 (1868), specimine fructifero excluso.
Distris. French Guinea: Kouria a, Chevalier 14969. Sierra Leone: Scarcies; near Kukuna, Scott Elliot 4741. Liberia : Kaka town, Whyte. Gold Coast : Ashanti; W. of Obuari, ca Chipp 582. Larte Hills, Johnson 812. Ashanti, Cummins 14. 8. Nigeria Oban, Talbot 1361; Dennett 23.
seks § Staudt 586; near Efulen, Bates
| 2. G. longispicata, ig Pflanzenw. Ost.-Afr. C. 256 teed Engl, in Mi ildbr. be Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentr.-Afr.-Expe 1907-1908, ii. 490 (1912).
Disrrrs. British East Africa : Battiscombe 297; descending the’ Mau Plateau towards Nandi, Whyte. Nyasaland : Masuku Plateau , Whyte; Mt. Chiradaule, Whyte. Rhodesia: Chirinda o Bioynnerion 96.
- pannigera, Tul. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Sér. IV. viii. 134 asin’ E Engl. Pflanzenw. Ost.-Afr. C. 256 (1895).
Distrrs. Central and North West Madagascar; Portuguese East Africa : Gorungosa, (fide Engler l.c.).
4.6. m mozambicensis, M/. L. Green; species nova, G. longi- petalae, Hem al., (et Gy longispicatae, Engl., affinis, sed infructescentia. laxiore fructu multo majore differt.
200
Frutez scandens (Kirk). Ramuli leviter costati, juniores pilosuli, vetustiores glabri. olia ovata, apice breviter_acu- minata, basi cordata vel subtruncata, 5-7 em. longa, 35-45 em. lata, inconspicue crenata vel subintegra, chartacea, supra glabra,
ioli 2-4 cm. longi,
35-4 mm. lata, nitida, glabra, endospermio corneo.—G. longipetala, Hems]. in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. p. 388 (1868), quoad fructum.
Distr. Portuguese Hast Africa: Shupanga, Kirk (1860).
5. G. Sereti, De Wild. in Ann. Mus. Congo, Sér. V. ii. 40 (1907).
DistriB. Belgian Congo: on the borders of the forest between Niangara and Gumbari, Seret 448.
XXXVII.—A NEW EUPHORBIA FROM ST. HELENA. A. THELLUNG and O. Starr.
In the Report on the Botany of the Atlantic Islands Hemsley enumerated a doubtful Huphorbia Chamaesyce which since Burchell s day had repeatedly been collected in St. Helena where it was known as “‘ French Grass.’? He says of it ‘‘ We have been unable to match this, but in a genus like Euphorbia we shrink from founding a new species upon what may be only a slightly altered state of some well-known one, or even exactly the Same as a described species, Roxburgh treated it as an introduced plant, and named it Huphorbia rosea, which it is
i s expressed 1s opmion that it is probably indigenous.’’ Recently Dr.
ao) near segments and alternating with them 5 linear somewhat narrower and shorter iene Of these
20]
4 (sometimes only 3) bear at their apex a roundish yellow i with or without a rudimentary gland at their base. The species does not seem to have been found so far in any other part of the world and must therefore for the present be regarded as endemic in St. Helena.
cae, L., HE. humifusae, Willd., EH. inaequilaterae, Sond., E. serpyllifoliae, Pers., sed ab omnibus hisce speciebus involucro 5-mero fimbriato-lobato distincta. Caeterum differt ab Z. Chamae-
ro B
rotundatis exappendiculatis, seminibus levissime is, ab &.
levissimis, ab EH. inaequilatera seminibus multo levius rugu- losis, ab #. serpyllifoha quacum seminum structura bene con- venit, foliis crassiusculis. . ovalifolia Engelm., involucri lobis fimbriatis quidem gaudens, ditfert foliis tenuibus inte- gerrimis.
Herba annua, glaberrima, radice tenui. Caules prostrati, o-6 em., raro ad 12 cm. longi, filiformes, cylindrici, saepe pur- purascentes, dichotome ramosi. "olia oe eta crassiuscula, Saepe purpureo-tincta, lati elliptico- vel oblongo-obovata, basi plerumque inaequalia, latere altero rotundato vel subcordato, altero attenuato, a medio vel saltem apicem versus subtiliter sed distincte mucronulato-serrulata, apice obtusa, 3-5 mm. longa, 15-3 mm. lata. Stipulae membranaceae, in lacinias filiformes fissae. Cyathia versus apices ramorum in dichotomuiis solitaria, breviter (circiter 2-3 mm.) pedunculata, campanulato-tur-
binata, circiter 1 tristt longa, fauce nuda, lobis elongatis fim- briatis, fimbriis plerumque 3 (rarius ad e cellulis 2- vel
stipite applanato, appendicibus . uullis. Flores 8 circiter 4. Capsula circiter 15-2 mm. longa,
.d 2-fidi. Semina oblongo-ovoidea, sabe paulo ultra 1 mm.
undulatis—E. rosea, Roxb. in Hemme me seers? rac ek a8. 9, iia: . Chamaesyce, ; Melliss, St. Helena, Z S me _ Challenger Ee
St. Hetena. Potato Bay, 1809, Burchell 110; lower barren tocky parts, 1867, “Melliss: without precise locality, Haughton; W hitehead.
202
XXXVIII.—MINOR AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRIES: IV. CuLinaRy HeErss. W. DaLimore.
A good deal of attention has been paid during the last few - months to the cultivation of medicinal herbs, but little notice has been taken of the cultivation of flavouring or culinary herbs although it is an industry of some importance amongst cottagers and small farmers in the neighbourhood of certain large towns. In south-west Lancashire such herbs are very popular under the name of pot-herbs and they find a ready sale in Liverpool, Bolton, Manchester, Bury and many other places.
During the autumn of 1915 an opportunity occurred of visiting a number of farms and cottage gardens in the Lancashire villages of Maghull, Lydiate, Aughton, Scarisbrick and Narrow Moss, where pot-herbs are well grown, and the following notes are based largely upon information gleaned during that visit.
| e work appears to be confined to small farms and cottage gardens, farmers with large holdings rarely troubling about the business. In some instances cottagers specialise on the work, whilst in other cases a few beds of herbs are included amongst other market crops. Very often the work of cultivation and
The herbs most in demand are thyme, sage, marjoram, mitt, and parsley. The soil in that neighbourhood is generally light and it is usually heavily manured for potatoes or some other crop before being planted with herbs. As a rule the herbs are planted in beds about 4 ft. wide, for convenience of handling, although wide breadths are sometimes seen.
annual duration, the other perennial, and they are known h a
be conveniently grasped in one hand. The stock thyme 1s increased each spring by division. Small plants are put out 10
up, the necessary number of plants for division for the following year's crop being retained. Both thymes were identified at ew as forms of Thymus vulgaris, L.
. e ’
a of two kinds is also grown under the names of “ annual °
and *“‘stock”’ sage. Th : ds sown age. e first-named is grown from seeds 80
203
. In one or two cases a purplish-leaved form of sage was noted but it was not general.
_ Marjoram or ‘‘ Sweet Marjoram”’ (Origanum Marjorana, L.) is grown from seeds sown broadcast in beds in May. The crop is collected towards the end of summer just as the plants are coming into flower. It is almost as popular as thyme for flavouring purposes and large quantities are grown. hen collected it is tied in bunches like thyme and sold wholesale at from 5d. to 9d. a dozen bunches.
Mint (Mentha viridis, L.) is not grown by so many people as the other herbs, but is usually in larger areas. The shoots are collected from early spring to late summer and some people lift plants and place them in frames in late autumn so as to advance growth during early spring. Plantations are not allowed to stand long on the ground, better results being procured from oung stock. n forming plantations rooted shoots are dibbled into well-worked land during moist weather in spring.
Parsley is usually sown broadcast in beds, sometimes alone but often with onions, the onions being pulled early and the
produce is sent to market by road, cottagers usually arranging rmers carts, the
ices vary from time to marjoram were selling Wholesale at from 5d. to 9d. a dozen bunches, whilst in the
e Although the business is not on well worth the attention of small holders
204
oil would be a matter for experiment in particular districts, but for such work it would appear that success could only be expected by a proper system of co-operation amongst the growers.
a number of small holdings, each about one Cheshire acre (a little more than two English acres) in extent, at Narrow Moss, and on a farm near by. These small heldings were excellently cropped and very clean. The tenant of
XXXIX.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Baobab trees used for Storage of water.—In Kew Bulletin, 191 » Pp. 9, an extract was given from an article in the Geographical Journal on the storage of water in the hollow trunks of Baobab trees (Adansonia digitata) in the Sudan e have recently received the following account of these trees from an officer in the Darfur Campaign : —
scrape a small pond at the foot, and after a shower everyone fe out to fill beldi trees. A man stands at the top of the bole about 20 ft. up, hauls the water up in a skin bucket and pours it into the tree. It kee very sweet and is better than well water. Ali Din Nar frightened people by promising to send across and cut the tebeldis; if ~ had done it, the country would have become uninhabitable. the one. has ever seen a young tebeldi, and no one knows how ol h © custom is; but most of Kordofan must have been unin
abited, except by nomads in the rains, until someone thought of filling the trees.”’ :
205
Another account of the use of the trees for storing water is given by Major C. Percival in his paper on Tropical Africa in the Geographical Journal,* and is as follows: —
my | urther instances of ancient customs have come under my notice, and are worth relating here. In the fourteenth century, when the African historian, Ibn Batuta, made’ his journey across the desert from Morocco to the Niger, he relates how ‘water was stored in trees by the people’; this custom is still common in Kordofan to this day. The tree is the Baniant or Tebeldi tree (Adansonia digitata); it is hollowed out when necessary, and is in some cases mended with bricks and cement.
he trees are filled up by the Arabs during the rains, and are a source of income to their owners through the sale of the water to travellers. The same traveller, Ibn atuta, mentions the keeping of bees in hollow trees for the sake of the honey. This is a common practice in the Sudan, where hollow trunks, stopped with mud, are placed in trees by the natives with a view to attracting the bees for the sake of their honey.’’
Ibn Batuta was born about the year 1808 a.p., and died about the year 1377. The date of the publication of his travels is some time between 1849 and 1377. The following extract is the pas- sage to which Major Percival refers in his article :— :
‘I then proceeded from Abu Latin to Mali, the distance of which is a journey of four-and-twenty days, made with effort. The roads are safe, so I hired a guide and proceeded with three of my companions. These roads abound with trees, which are high, and so large that a caravan may shade itself under one of them. As I passed by one of these trees, I saw a weaver weaving Cloth within a cleft of its trunk. Some of these will grow so corrupt that the trunk will become like a well and be filled with the rain-water, and from this the people will drink. Sometimes the bees will be in these in such numbers that they will be filled with honey, which travellers take for their use.’’}
Botanical Magazine for July, August and September.— The plants fiptred are Paeonia Willinethide: Stapf (t. 8667), from China; Cirrhopetalum concinnum, Ho
ok. f., var. pur- purea, Ridl. (t. 8668), from the Malay Peninsula; Rhododendron msl. (t. 8669)
anthemum. t len e, Rolfe (t. 8674 A.) and M. tubercu- losum, Rolfe (t. 8674 B, both orth of South Africa; Rhodo- dendron monosematum, Hutchinson (t. 8675), from tgptents China; Ursinia cakilefolia, DC. (t. 8676), a native of Sou Afric
The true Banyan or Banian of India is Ficus po gee ma on 1829.
206
South-Eastern Russia to Siberia and Acacallis cyanea, Lindl. (t. 8678), a native of the Upper Amazon region.
Stipa Neesiana in England.—Mr. A. T. Rake, of Lawn Crescent, Kew Gardens, recently submitted for identifica-
pellier.
Port Juvénal is the name of an enclosure with a wharf on the Lez canal, close to the gates of Montpellier. It was here that for over a century and a half or may be two centuries* the wool imported into Montpellier from the Mediterranean countries and later on from other parts of the world was unloaded, washed
ii :
then spred out on gravel beds, divided into yards by stakes and sheets of coarse linen. The ground was naturally kept damp, which in connection with the high temperature of a southern climate, favoured the germination of the numerous seeds brought
files “all 10 et descriptio plantarum e seminibus exoticis inter Mone ‘1 shdeneh arum in campestribus Portus Juvenalis prope 1 . he” published in 1853, and in a second edition im pins © second edition contained 386 species, of which 57
ere then new to science and mostly (51) of unknown origin. a appendix to this Juvenalis by M. E. Co (in
ull. Soe. Bot. France, vol. vi. (1859) p. 607) brought the
number up to 458, and a second appendix (in Bull. Soc. Bot.
* According to G Planch i fo : ; I on (Des Modifications de la Flore de Montpellier, Sig steno bey guild of wool merchants was authorised to use the place pores eir goods; but certain terms in the deed suggest that eighbourhood of the wharf served f : the canal in 1686
res
207
France, vol. xi. (1864) pp. 159-164) to 505. Several more have been added since, and Thellung in his masterly ‘‘ Flore adventice de Montpellier (1912),”’ p. 611, estimates the number of all the exotic species recorded so far from the classical spot at dei. The drying yards of Port Juvénal were abandoned about 1880, and in 1905 Thellung found there only 10 species which had survived in the struggle with the autochthonous vegetation, most of them perennials, Stipa intricata, or as we must now call it. S. Neesiana, was not among them. It had been first observed by Touchy in 1847, and last by André in 1879. This excludes, of course, all connection between the Mortlake plant and Port Juvénal. It no doubt was introduced into the latter place more than once with different consignments of wool from South America, the imports from there beginning about 1830. When Port Juvénal was closed it still continued to come in and to spring up as a casual visitor in other places under similar conditions, such as the drying yards of Montplaisir, near Lodéve, and of Bedarieux on the river Orb, both in the Herault
pointed out (in Verh. Bot. Ver. Pr. Brandenb. xl. p. lxxxi.) incidentally that it had been identified with certain specimens collected by Lorentz and Hieronymus near Siambon (Tucuman) and Catamarca in the Argentine. Ascherson and Graebner (Syn. Mittel-europ. Flor. u1. (1898) p. 113) confirmed this statement, adding that Grisebach had named the Argentine plant referred to, S. eesiana, Trin., a deter- mination which seemed to them sufficiently doubtful to retain S. intricata as a distinct species. A comparison, however, of the Mortlake plant which is an exact counterpart of the Port Juvénal specimen in the Gay Herbarium at Kew with a co-type of S. Neesiana from Sellow’s collection, and the rather ample
hess or hairiness of the leaves, In so far as the last character 18° i
Specimen corresponds to Spegazzini’s variety _ Be peas Plkionans in Anal. fus. Nac. Montevi leo, vol. P. 97). Whether the colouring of the spikelet is indicative
“‘ wersicolor’’ iv
of
208
in Spegazzini (l.c. p. 94) reduces S. Neesiana, Trin. to ‘8. setigera, Pres! (non auct. Americae Nordicae!)’’ Unfortunately we do
. Neesiana, Hitchcock (Gramineae in Jepson, “ A Flora of California,”’ 1912, p. 105) accepts S. setigera a
t to Texas and south into Mexico’’; but he omits it from his “ Mexican Grasses’’ (in Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb. vol. xvi. part 3, 1913). Such Californian specimens of S. setigera as I ave seen are certainly not identical with S. Neesiana and as Hitchcock had the opportunity of studying Presl’s types in the National Collections at Prague, we may assume that he is right, and retain therefore the name of S. V eesiana, Trin. for the South American grass.
The area of S. Neesiana covers parts of Southern Brazil, the whole of Uruguay and the Argentine, south to the Rio Negro and west to the Andes. According to Spegazzini it is very common (vulgatissima) throughout the pampas from the Rio Negro to Salta. Stuckert (Graminaceas Argentinas in Anal. Mus. Nac. Buenos Ayres, vol xi. (1904), p. 99) says it is fairly good fodder, but extremely troublesome when in fruit as the sharp hard calli of the spikelets quickly bore themselves into the skins of animals, causing painful wounds. The grass is
at present (August llth) the fine vigorous clump of Stipa Neesiana stands. The grass is a perennial and the clump in
r nected with the grass, that a large crop of vigorous date palm seedlings has sprung up in the same locality.
j 0. 8.
V1.—Species and Principal Varieties of me Phy: Is. 6d. By post, 1s. 10d. (Selected Papers from the K. in. VIl.—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, ie it (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin.) Il.—New Genera and or of sigh and
WC. 1X.—The Useful Plants of ‘teat Part I. Price 2s. By post United oaks 2s. 4d.; Foreign and haar = 2s. 4d. Part IL. ~ Price 2s. 6d. By post: "United Kingdom, 2 s. 10d. : Foreign and Gsloniak 2s. 2 ts ¢ III. ee he ee By post, 3s. 103d. —Flora o Kwangtung and H Price 4s. 6d. “By post: United Kingdom, As. 11d. ; Haron a and Ma Colonial 5s. OFd.
Sold. also. by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth
Street, Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Street, blin,
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE By Gale & Polden, Lid., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
a Official Guide to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, with map. 1912. Cloth Boards, 6d. By post, 734 m
Official hoe to the Museums es Eeonomic “Botany. "No. 3: imbers. [Under revision. ] e ae ane
— Guide to the North og 6th Ed., revised and augmen . ‘6d. By post
Catalogue of Portra its of Botanists a in the Museums of the
< Ag id. Hand- list of pst and Shrubs ge Ed.) and Hand-list of Coniferae (2nd Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Boards, ls. 7d. By post, 2s. Hand-list of Ferns and Fern Allies cultiva ted in the Royal Gardens. 2nd Ed. 1906. 5d. B t, OF Hand-list of Herbaceous Pie et a in the Royal Gardens, ~ 2nd. Kd. 1902. Is. 9d. By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s. 6d.
By post, 2s. 11d.
Hand- likt of of Orchids paarbens in the Royal Gardens. 2nd Hd. 1904, Is. By post, Is.
Hand-list of Pondae Mass yledons cultivated in the Royal Gardens. 2nd Ed. 1915. Cloth ds, 1s. 6d. By post, ls. 8d.
Hand-list of Tender Dicotyledons cultivated in the Royal Gardens. | 1899. 2s. 6d. By post, 2s. 11d. ie
‘pci hnalahasapianian tee tee AT AAT ae
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
The Botanical es viuias —An ae hte monthly magazine con- sisting of figures of plants, raised and flowered mainly in the Botanic Gardens, Kew; ae number ateind five plates with descriptive letterpress. [Third Series, Aas I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) . each, net.] Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905-1915, 42s. — : net). Edited by the Director. Price 3s, 6d. coloured, Qs. 6d. p L. Re = Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, Bt
Hooker’s Icones Plantarum—This work contains figures with descriptions of new or rare plants, of which specimens are contained ‘in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by
_ the Director, for the Bentham Trustees. Each volume contains 100 _ Plates, issued in four parts. Price 4s. per part. A limited number of sets of the third series ( consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 plates) = i = sale ; = 51. Messrs. Dulan & Co., 37, Soho Square,. on
__ Flora Capensis.—A Systematic description of the plants of the Cape ae Caffraria, and a Natal. Edite
: Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., C.LE., F.R.8. Vols. I. to II1., 20s. each. Vol. IV., Section 1, 52s.; Section 2, 24s. Vol. ¥; Section t ee Section 2, Pave 1 and 2, 8s. en Section 3, 17s. : VI, MorVili gor Li. Reeve & Co., . 6; Honnetta Sieest fae
Garden, Tendon: W.C.
Flora-of Tropical Africa —Edited by Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, K.OMG., OLE; PRS. Vols. I- to III., 20s. each. Vol. IV., Section 1, ”30s., Section 2, 27s.; Vol. v5 25s. 6d. ; — Vi, Section 1,
ee Hectinn 2, Part + ae ‘VI ag ge Vol. VI eR : Qe, 6d.; net. E Reeve. & Co., Lak. 6, Hens Biceske Covent Garden, London, W.C. ae
Flora of f British India. —B Si L, F.RS, &e. Consisting of Eng y wl Joseph Hooker, G.C.S.
oe : r synonyms, distribution, We. ae — mg im seven bene: 0) ee Pe akg Co, Ltd., 6, Henrietta eS 5 We.
<2 Index Kewensis m Phanerogamarum.—Nomina et ne honed omniumge nerum et Specierum a Linnaeo usque ad annum = complectens. By Sir Sir Joseph Hooker, F.R.S., era = ue SS Daydon Jackson, Sec. L.S., &. Complete in four part ee Brice 107, 10s.; with the first supplement (1886-1895), 121. 138 — ris .: (1896-1900), 17. 8s. Third supplement (1901- o a 8s. Fourth oo (1906-10), 17. 16s. At the
FOR OFFICIAL USE.
[Crown Copyright Reserved.}
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. BULLETIN - MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. No. 9.) 3 (1916.
CONTENTS.
PAGE,
XL.—Brazil-wood
XLI.—Note on a Botrytis Disease of Fig Tres, ae XLII.—Diagnoses Africanae: LXIX. Ses ve 229 XLII. ~—Podocarpus Thunbergii—Nomenclature .. «235
XLIV. Logrvece oe Notes.—Gustavy Mann, 237. ted . Redesdale, 237.—Albizzia ferruginea and A. mala- cophylla, 238—The Genus cage 239.— Lathyrus hirsutus, 240.
2 i irectly or through any Bookseller, from _ er WYMAN oe 1X0 SONS, fo Bonnie, Porren Lave, E co 54, St. Mary Street, : HM, STATIONERY “OFFICE. (Hosenae Beiwtn: REET, saga tel Poe Soars
E. PONSON BY ‘Lure, 116, Grarron STREET, __ or from the Agencies in the British ‘Colonies and Dep panini,
the a States of America, and other Foreign Countries of | SHER UNWIN, Luarep, Loxnoy,
tas parses aon ty 8 "Borst ‘Laws, Lonpoy, B.C.
Tas “6 ‘KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued ee = occasional publication from the Royal Bota Gardens at Kew. The “ Bu LETIN” is printed for His Majesty’s ae Office and published by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Litd., at Fetter Lane, E. = -. and it may be obtained directly from them or through Bookseller, or from Messrs. Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal
Jae c Gardens, Kew Bee The Price of the Annual Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN” oe for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
Sse Price (including TS 7 —_ United Foreign and | Kingdom, Colonial. 8. & roa © eS 1893 6 3 5 3 6 isos 3 0 3 6 3.7 1895 3 6 3 65 3 64 1896 3 0 35 3 63 1897 3 0 3 6 sk 1898 3 0 3.5 3 F 1899 3 0 = eos 3 6h 1900 y $6 2 5 2-8: 1901 3.0 3 6 = on = i : 1 10 111 190 : 2 5 2 4 t00t 2 0 4 2 rh 1905. 3.0 - ee 3-43 1906, 4 0 $5 4 il aE oS 5° =. 5 10 1908 : 4 6 5 0 5 4 1909 me 3.6 40 44 1910. 4 6 5 0 es 20 See 4 6 5 0 5 44 ane 1912 4 6 e 3 5 4 Sete Se 46 5 0 — eo es Oa 2 ee 4 6 5 0 4 eae 1915 ai — 5 0 "Ee The
act Annual Volumes for 1887 to + and na be stoped 7 1892 are out of prin
: mplete _— oy. the are volumes = the Kew Bulletin, ae ep Sieesbe V .. 1906, price 7d.
____1—Hconomie Resources of the West Indies Price ls. 6d. By = > nited Kingdom, ls 10d. ; ; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. = ily reuse Fibres (Re t. Price 3s. 6d. By post,
. 1 ~cttaogee pavers from the Kew Bulletin.) Sei logue Pe aa ties of the — Gardens, _— only the tho Reva as > eget to seer : = 876 oie hag me Names of Plants introduced to Cultivation: — vies By post: United Kingdom, 4s. 5d.;
_V—Wild Faun halt Fi Gardens. Pri 2 ora of the ee Botanic aa Pe Oe i Re
[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
No. 9] | (1916
XL.—BRAZIL-WOOD. J. H. Houbanp.
The Brazil-wood of the xivth-xvth century was obtained from the East—India, Malaya, Ceylon, &c., and the tree producing it may therefore be properly attributed to Caesalpinia Sappan, the only dye-wood that would seem to fit the earlier descriptions. But it cannot be taken as conclusive that this was the only ‘brazil’? of the period, since Marco Polo, who travelled in the East about 1260, in his description of Lambri* remarks, ‘‘ They have plenty of camphor and of all sorts of other spices; they have also ‘brazil’ in great quantities. This they sow, and when it is grown to the size of a small shoot they take it up and transplant it; then they let it grow for three years, after which they tear it up by the root. You must know that Messer Marco Polo afore- said brought some seed of the ‘ brazil,’ such as they sow, to Venice with him, and had it sown there, but never a thing because the climate was too cold.”’
known as ‘‘ Al,’’ crown under similar
day, though the cultivation is almost if not entirely abandoned as an industry, since the introduction of aniline dyes. It is a small tree that may be treated as a biennial or triennial as above recorded.t ‘That the same traveller had some knowledge of another “ brazil’? is clear when he says, “‘ When you leave the island of Java (the less) and the kingdom of Lambri, you sail north about 150 miles and then you come to two islands, one of which is called Necuveran (Nicobars of the present day). -.. Their woods are all of noble and valuable kinds of trees, such as ‘Red Sanders’ and ‘Indian-nut’ and * Cloves. and ‘ Brazil,’ and sundry other good spices.”’§ Again, according to Yule,| the Brazil wood of Kaulam (Malabar) appears in the Commercial Handbook of Pegolotti (circa 1340) as ‘* Verzino
* Yule (1871), Travels of Marco Polo, ii. p. 241. Lambri is believed to be
NW. of Su t t Ven kljo smadandencitonds Gaertn. and Oldenlandia umbellata, Linn., both ng a red dye may perhaps also be suggested. c
t roots yieldi t ule, Le. p. 249. Le. p. 248, || Le. p. 315.
210
zino salvatico,’? ‘‘ Verzino dimestico,’? and ‘‘ Verzino colom- bino.” ‘Red Sanders Wood’? (Pterocarpus santalinus)* as
mi an occasional swindle. It is related by Garcia da Orta (1490-1570) in his ‘‘Colloquies on the Simples and Drugs of India ’’+ when asked, ‘“‘ How do you know that this red kind 1s ‘sandal’? and not ‘ brazil,’ for neither of them has scent?”
an important article of commerce in the middle ages. Fliickiger and Hanbury,} quoting from ‘‘ Tarif des Péages,’’ or ‘‘ Customs Tariff’? of ithe Counts of Provence in the middle of the 18th century, mentions “ brazil-wood’’ amongst other imports from the East. Most dictionary articles quote Marco Polo for brazil, and Chaucer (1340-1400)§ is early enough with ‘‘ brasil” to mean the same wood. One hundred years or so later (May 3rd, 1500), Brazil was discovered, and the country received this name because of the large quantities of a red-dye wood found growing
e It seems probable that this wood, being of superior
see Kew Bull., 1909, p. 203). A “Note on the Colouring matter of Rec
the dye was not known in the ancient times referred to above; t na el the present time it is apparently of no value, especially since the introduction of
8 V, alluded to by Marco Polo ¢ } hich i . annot well be Pterocarpus santalinus, Whe” Hag ge to Southern India. Marco Polo refers to two islands, one of which 1s Necuveran, a name probably covering the whole of the Nicobar group. : ‘
to ie group which has a red timber known in the trade as “ Andaman ae be - (See Prain, Indian Forester, XXVI. No. 10, Oct., 1900, Report om the Indian species of Pterocarpus, pp. 1-16.) I Pharmacographia, p. eta § Encyel. Dict., Cassell & Co., i. p. 769.
211
wood’ (Baphia nitida)* from West Africa. Thomsont states that “‘within the last ten years Brazil wood has been nearly hich
£14 per ton, with a duty of 1s. per ton, for brazil wood from £60 to £80 per ton, exclusive of the duty of £2 per ton, and for camwood £16 to £18 per ton, inclusive of a duty of 5s. a ton. At this period (1834), of sappan wood, it was stated that “very little is now imported’; of brazil wood, the imports ‘i siderable,” and of camwood “there were imported 475 tons in 1828 and 119 tons in 1829." The exports of brazil wood from “hie in 1878 were 821 kilos, almost entirely to the United tates. §
At the present time ‘‘camwood”’ is the only one of the three above-mentioned products that is quoted on the markets, a recent
ments in London show that the product is scarcely known. ‘There are unfortunately no herbarium specimens showing any brazi
d brazil-wood’”’ of early times (before 1500), usually known at the present day as ‘* sappan-wood ; also known as ‘bakam-wood,” ‘‘ red-wood,”. ete. Bresillet des Indes of Lamarck, Encyl. Method. i. (1783) P moe and Malay Archipelago.
and to some extent may still be used; but its nae 1) a ore Common in the countries of production. It is probably the oldest dye-wood known, having been in use for some 700 years. In addition to the references by Marco Polo and Garcia d’ Orta, : * Particulars of this dye-woud tree are given in Kew Bull. Add. Series Ix. 2 (1911), pp. 246-247.” See also Kew Bull. 1906, pp. 37 3-07 ape
} Chemistry of Organic Bodies— Vegetables (London, 1838), p. 410.
< McCulloch, Dict. Commerce (London, 1834).
Pon’s Encycl. (1881), p. 856. Pe
°
>
212
an early trade is recorded with India and Batavia in letters by the Officers of the Factories of the East India Company in 1638— “the Blessing would be dispatched to Surat within five days, carrying calicoes, saltpetre, ‘ sappan-wood,’ ’’* ‘* from Battavia for this place three ships commanded by Vanderbrooke were dispeeded,”’ two of which, viz., second and third ship arrived the 30th of October, and having landed here ‘‘ sapon-wood, sandall, nutmeggs, elephant’s teeth.’’+ It will be noted in these letters that the name ‘‘ brazil ’’ is not used, nor does it occur in Foster’s works from 1618.
Some particulars of the present day trade in this wood, with references to literature, etc., are given in Kew Bulletin, Add. Series IX. part 2, 1911, p. 252.
Caesalpinia echinata, Lam. Encycl. Method. i. (1783), p. 461.
(of the period after 1500; Pomet, 1694; Barham, 1794); - ue a? ‘ec ce buco ” Wood;
name in Brazil.’ He concludes his enumeration of five sorts as follows :—‘‘ Likewise that which makes so many different kinds of ‘ Brasil-wood’ is nothing else but the several places and difference of the soil where the wood grows,”’ and “ As to the ‘ Brasil chips’ the best account I can give you of it is to trust
Brazilians calling it ‘Tbira itanga. . .’’ This wood is used among the dyers, and the stationers make red ink of it.’”? Lunan 20 years later, quotes Barham; but in the course of another 20 years or so this wood seems to have been losing its imporee as according to Thomson,** it was being superseded from abou 1828 by “‘camwood ”’ from West Africa, At the Exposition * William Fremlin at Gombroon to the Company, Jan. 13th, 1638; Foster, The English Factories in India, 1637-1641 p. 40. 39; t President —— and others at Surat to the Company, Dec. pe
t Pomet’s figure of . iii. Paris, * gure of the tree, however—Hist. Gen. des Drogues, 1694, p. 119; English edition, London, 1725, p. 53, t. 24, appears to be a or less fanciful and does not correctly portray any Brazil Wood tree own.
§ lc. Eng. ed. p. 68, | Hortus Americanus (1794), p. 23. a Hortus Jamaicensis, i, (1814), p. 111. Chemistry of Organic Bodies—Vegetables (1838), p- 410.
2138
Universelle de Bruxelles, 1910, in a pamphlet published by the
Commission d’ Expansion. Economique du Brésil : ** Exploitation de es Bois,’ it was stated that ‘‘ Pao Brazil,’’ Ibirapitanga,”’ ou “ Arabutan ”? (Caesalpinia echinata), ‘which was formerly
DN VOMM YS
4
214
exported in large quantities to Europe for dyeing is to day almost abandoned for this purpose; the wood is used for constructional work, railway sleepers, etc.; the density is recorded as 1:
there is a sample of Brazil wood chips in the Kew Museum, presented by J. Glover, dated 1849. ‘This would be such as came into commerce at that time.
oval, entire, glabrous, bright green. Flowers of a pale or whitish green.
1, (1783) p. 462. Caesalpinia polyphylla aculeis horrida, Plumier, Gen. (1793) p. 28, t. 9 and Burmann, Pl. Americanum - . . Carolus Plumerius . . . etc.; i. (1755) t. 68 Brasiletto of the Antilles.
Lamarck (l.c.) states that this is called Brésillet in the Antilles because the heartwood is red like that of Brazil wood.
A medium sized tree or shrub, 8-9 ft. in height; stems 2-3 in. in diameter; branches slender, armed with small black prickles at the base of the leaves. Inflorescence a terminal raceme; flowers white. Leaves (pinnae) 4-jugal; leaflets of firm texture, obovate- mucronate, light green, somewhat resembling those of Haema- torylon. Pod thin, oblique acuminate, or pointed like a scimitar about 3 in. long, 5-7 or more seeded. seudosantalum croceum,
(1754), t. 51; Caesalpinia brasiliensis, Plenck, Ic. (1791) t. 324; Caesalpinia crista, Griseb. Fl. Br. W. Indies (1864) p. 205.
Bahamas (N. L. Britton & C. F. Millspaugh, No. 2883, 1905; John & Alice Northrop, Bahama Pl. No. 426 (coll. 1890) 1899, Herb. Kew).
About 200 years ago this wood was a considerable article of commerce in the Bahama Islands; but in Catesby’s day the ePpey, Was much exhausted, great quantities of it being sent from the islands and also from other parts of the West Indies to England for dyeing.
It is probable that this and C. crista represent the ‘little Brazil wood’? of Pomet*, the least esteemed of his five kinds, a8
scarcely any large trees were left in the British plantations. It 1s In this work called Caesalpinia vesicaria, and said not to attain
prickles; the flowers white growing in a pyramidal spike at the end of a long slender elk would seem fit this species as it
* A Compleat Hist. of Drugs (1725) j . mo 6. t Vegetable Substances: Materials ot Manufacture, p. 361.
215 is the only one of the series under consideration with white flowers
Grisard & Van den Berghe* would infer this species in the statement ‘‘ Quant aux bois de ‘Bahama’ egalementt utilises en teinture, mais n’ont aucune importance commerciale et industrielle en Europe.”’
The wood of “‘ Braziletto”’ (Caesalpinia bahamensis) is re- corded? as being imported from New Providence in 1857.
to Kew in !897 was examined by Prof. Hummel at the York-
yellow. Pod flat, chartaceous or leaf-like, 2} in. long, about
ustr. Indig. et Exot. in Bull. Soc. d’Accl., 1894, p. 323.
t Referring here to Nicaragua wood.
: Redwood, Suppl. Pharmacopia (London, 1857), p. 267. i 1895, in Herb. Kew.
I] Note with specimen of the wood in Museum, Kew.
216
Braziletto of Jamaica (Sloane, Browne, Macfadyen), Jamaica (Harris, Nos. 6438, 5439 (1894) Herb. Kew; Mac- fadyen (1838) Herb. Kew). Cuba (Combs, No. 571 (1895) Herb. Kew).
Commelin* describes a red-dye wood which he alls “Corallinum Lignum’’ (Lrythrozylum americanum) and the figure is a cultivated plant three years old and 3 ft. high, originally from the American island of Aruba. From this same island there is in the Kew Herbarium specimens of a pod, leaves and flower sent by Dr. Suringar of Leiden in 1884, which has been described by Prof. Urban as Peltophorum Suringari.t _ According to Browne} this tree grows in every part of the island where the soil is dry and rocky. The wood rarely exceeds 8-10 in. in diameter; it is elastic, tough and durable, of a fine orange colour. In his day it was seldom cut for the dyer’s use in Jamaica, and the cultivated ‘“‘ Logwood ” (Haematoxylon campechianum) has long since superseded it from this island.
Macfadyen§ states ‘‘I am not aware that it is at present ever cut down for exportation as a dye-wood ;”’ though it is probably this wood that is meant by Holtzapfiel|| where he states that ** Braziletto is quite unlike the Brazil wood; its colour is ruddy orange, sometimes with streaks; it is imported from Jamaica in sawn logs from 2-6 ft. long and 2-8 in. in diameter with the bark (which is of the ordinary thickness) left on them and also from New Providence in small cleaned sticks.’? There are in
Museum at Kew two specimens of the wood of the Jamaica Braziletto that would bear out these views—one of them from
found in most parts of the island; wood hard and durable, of a bright red colour; used for railway sleepers, wheel-spokes, ornamental cabinet work and for general purposes.
: een Brasiletto, Karst., Fl. Colombia, ii. (1862-69) oe mh, Uy,
p. 344; Harms in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxix. pe Wey Be oer, pechianum, H. B. & K. Nov. Gen. vi. (1823) p. 256 (in part);
* Hort. Med. Amstel. i. (1697), t. 104, 7.203. + Urban, Symb. Ant. Fl. Tad. Occ 4 oa (1908). n p- 227. § Fl. Jamaica (1837), p. 328. || Descr. Cat. Woods.(London, 1852), p. 77. | Timbers of Jamaica, West Indian Bull. ix. No. 4, 1909, p. 301.
217
&
4. Caesalpinia bahamensis; 5. CO. bicolor. 6. Pelt rum brasiliense. ‘i Hoeittitoamions Brasiletio; 8. H. campechianum.
Brasi of Colombia (Karsten); Mexico (Watson, Reel Drie Gout beret ? Nicaragua Wood, Lima Wood, Peach Wood or Wood of St. Martha. Blood Wood or Red wood of Nicaragua (Dampier); Bois de Lima or Bois de Californie.t
Colombia, Santa Marta (H. Smith, No. 258, 1903, Herb. Kew);
i i leo. * Expos. Univ. Paris, 1878, Cat., p. 28—Hmaloxylum Bragtl 00 t Gelsard ee Van-den-Berghe, Bull. Soc. d’Accl. 1894, p. 322.
218
Venezuela (Ernst, Exp. Nacion. Venezuela, i. (1883) p. 248); Mexico (Palmer, No. 125, 1885, Harms, No. 1715, Herb. Kew); Guatemala (Harms, No. 3343, Herb. Kew); Lower California (Palmer, No. 48, 1890, Herb. Kew).
With a view to determining the origin of ‘ Nicaragua,’ *“ Lima ”’ or ‘‘ Peach ’’ wood, the specimens of ‘‘ Lima’’ and “Peach wood ’’ in the Museum presented by W. Gourlie have been examined in the Jodrell Laboratory, and Mr. Boodle reports as follows :—
ee
are strongly coloured and yield an extract in water which after the addition of an alkali* turns purple, like the colour of
accepted as Haematozylon campechianum. Of the two remain- ing blocks, one (‘Streaked logwood’ from New York, Messrs. A. Lascelles & Co., 1895) gives an extract similar to that
this colouring matter, and yields only a brown extract. These
“ A specimen of “peach wood’ (W. Gourlie) and one of ‘Lima yh wend BS Gourlie) are decidedly similar to one another and
; Three other specimens of wood examined are as follows :—
(1) Brazil wood,’ Mexico; Paris Exhibition, 1900; (2) ‘ Brazil
wood,’ J. Glover, 1849; (3) ‘Sappan wood,’ Madras, Dr. Bidie. | e . . bed a Md
bie . id 0. & differs from Nos. 1 and 3 in having inct_tier-like arrangement of the rays. In Nos and 3 ar sol enchyma are much less marked than in
: rf arate echianum in structure. No. 1 appears not to be true > Oy wood,’ but Nos. 2 and 3 are probably correctly named, ; eing in that case true ‘ Brazil wood,’ which is stated to
* The chips w a eee RR ST the coloured liquid. Poiled in water and some ammonia was then added to
Gruenberg & Gies, B ; i Wehmer, Die Pisnuchieetie: hts a ee
219
be derived from Caesalpinia echinata, Lam.* and No. 3 the wood of Caesalpinia Sappan.’’
The above report is placed with this species because the Museum specimens—Lima and Peach wood—referred to both
an used for dyeing also; some more esteemed, others of lesser value. Of these sorts bloodwood, redwood, or Nicaragua wood, an stockfish wood or stockfish-hout are of the natural growth of America. “The Gulph of Nicaragua, which opens against the Isle of Providence, is the only place that I know in the north seas that produces the bloodwood, and the land on the other side of the
The wood is of a brighter red than the logwood.t It was sold
{It is a smaller sort of wood than the former. I have seen a
tree much like the logwood in the river of Conception in the
Samballas, and I know it will dye, but whether it be either of
these two sorts, I know not; besides here and in the places before a.
f
He further records** in reference to Nicoya, that by the sea- side in some places there grew some redwood useful in dyeing ”’; of this, some Spanish Indians informed him that there was little profit made because they were forced to send it to the lake of Nicaragua. At one place he saw 3 or 4 tons of the redwood Which he took to be ‘‘that sort of wood called in Jamaica, bloodwood or N icaragua wood.”’
That ‘“‘ Peach’? and ‘‘ Lima’’ woods are derived from the Same source is borne out by MeCullochtt and Poole,t} who give Statistics of the commerce, and also include Nicaragua wood as a synonym. McCulloch says of ‘‘ Nicaragua wood or peachwood, Se MS aeeteiehay PE OE Be
* Weisner, Die Rohstotfe des Pflanzenreiches, ii. p. 932. + Capt. William Dampier, Voy. Advent. i. (Liverpool, 1769), p. 60.
** Dampier, Lc. i. p. 248. ett Dict. of Commerce (1834), pp. 851, 852. +f Statistics of Commerce (1852), pp. 217, 23+.
220
primitive specimens of naval architecture, simply a rudely constructed barge of from 8-10 tons. . . . The crew generally
seroons of indigo or 500 hides or 8 tons of lo wood. . . . Asma
be imagined the bongo is not easily moved, in the wet season for example the average passage up the San Juan alone is 14 days; they, are often three weeks from Granada to Grey- town.’’t
According to Roset though *‘ Haematoxylon campechianum he supposed to be the logwood of commerce, the above species is re exported under that name and has been for many years. = Mexico he further states the wood known as ‘“‘ Brazil’ is largely used throughout the country as a dye-wood, giving a dark brown or red colour, used to colour tomales, mats, and Agave fibre. It is not now so extensively exported from the West Coast as formerly, but it is one of the chief exports from Altata, while much wood is shipped from Piaxtla and also from Mazatlan. The wood from Altata goes chiefly to Havre and Hamburg, ships
extensive cutting it is hard to find specimens of any size along the coast, but in some of the hot interior valleys large shrubs or even small trees are to be seen. Fs _In Venezuela the wood of this species is said to be scarce an
little exported—51,342 kilos were shipped from Venezuelan ports m 1882-1883. The scarcity is attributed largely to ‘ the
: Se eR a * «The Gate of the Pacific ” (1863), p. 291. i ’ t On the Atlantic side connected by the San Juan with Lake rg ‘ ake ig on Useful Plants of Mexico in Contr. from the U.S. Nat. Herb..v.
Pp. 238. 386) § kirnst, La Exposicion Nacional de Venezuela en 1883, i. (Caracas, 1886),
221
Haematoxylon campechianum, Linn. Sp. Pl. (1753), p. 384.
A small tree 15-20 ft. high; stem straight in young trees, at times ultimately becoming gnarled or twisted. ‘Leaves pinnate with 4 or sometimes 5 pairs of leaflets, obcordate, glabrous, green. Inflorescence a lax axillary raceme; flowers small, petals 5, yellow. Pod membranous, flat, lanceolate, 14-2 in, long, 1-2 seeded.
Palo del Campeche, Palo del Brasil, of Tabasco, Mexicot; Logwood, Campeachy wood, Poachwood,t Jamaica wood, Blue- wood, Blackwood.
There are specimens in the Kew Herbarium from the following places: Jamaica, Trinidad, Tobago, New Providence, Bahama Islands, Mauritius, Dominica, St. Lucia, Porto Rico, Martinique, Cuba, St. Dominique, Guadeloupe, Rodriguez, Madagascar, Gold Coast, Calcutta.
the original home of the plant being Campeachy, ucatan and British Honduras. In Southern Nigeria it is well established at Oloke Meji, and in Old Calabar a tree planted about 1892 was bearing seeds in 1897.
The principal commercial sources are Campeachy, Yucatan, British Honduras, Mexico, Haiti, St. Domingo, Jamaica, etc. In the Republic of Honduras it is reported§ that Logwood ecan- not be found there in commercial quantities.
Of all the countries into which Logwood ‘has been introduced it is probable that Jamaica is the most important commercial
duced ripe seeds.”? In 1876 it was calculated that the tree occupied at least 200 square miles of the island.{ It appears to have been introduced to New Providence about 1722. Catesby*
mentions that ‘‘in the year 1725 I saw three of these trees in the island of Providence which were raised from seeds brought
p. 66. tt Report of the Development Board o the Bahamas, 3lst March, 1916: West India Comm. Cire. July 27th, 1916, p. 286.
222
river, about 10 or 12 leagues to leeward of Campeachy town, It was then worth £90 to £110 a ton, and the Indians cut it for a ryal a day.* Dampier’s cargo (1675) to purchase logwood was rum and sugar—very good commodities, he thought, for the logwood cutters, then about 250 men, mostly English, whe had settled in the neighbourhood of One-Bush-Key, Campeachy
ay.
n the reign of Queen Elizabeth, about the time when this wood appears to have been first used as a d e, an Act of Parlia- ment was passed in the 23rd year of her reign (1582) prohibiting its use as a dye under severe penalties, because the colours pro- duced by it proved so fugacious that a general outcry against
: o in force
wewood, since its introduction, has generally maintained its ie hk and though of less value, after the introduction of the aniline dyes, the trade has never been entirely killed as is the
facturers represented an out : ; ; put during 1914 to the value 0
$1,866,000, the chief of which was jon ood extract—14,500
ee ee
* Dampier, lic. i. p- 49. t Le. i. p. 21. tle. i. p. 49.
§ name “ Poach-wood” given above may have arisen in this way> Shough 1 ; t ie sie not be intended for “ Peach-wood,” ® Sec is species as well as to H. Brasiletto. Florida, Bahamas, ii. (1754), p. 66. mmerce (1834), p. 768.
£28
short tons, value $1,312,000, or an increase in this dye-stuff alone of 32 per cent. over the production of 1909.* may be
The Logwood tree is easily raised from seed and the cultiva- tion is simple, the growth rapid and in favourable situations it spreads so quickly as to become naturalised, as in Jamaica, and thinning and cutting are about all the attention required. In any event, started on waste land it might prove a safe speculation for feeding bees and the production of honey. Provided the tem- perature is tropical with a good rainfall, soil would seem to be of secondary consideration, though Dampier, whose description of the tree and its native surroundingst is given below, says it will not thrive in dry ground. His information otherwise, however,
till April or May; then comes in the wet season which begins with tornados. . . Z
The
soil is a strong yellowish clay, the upper coat or surface is a black mold tho’ not deep. Here grow divers sorts of trees
white thorns, but the body and the old branches are blackish ;
* Commerce Report, Washington, Can 102, 1916, May 1st, p. 407.
t Voy. and Advent., i. (1769), pp. 57-59. : We a Ses Mr. Boodle’s Somat on the Museum specimens under Hi. Brasileito.
224
and shaped like the common white thorn leaf, of a palish green. We always chuse to cut the old black-rinded trees, for these have less sap, and require but little pains to chip or cut. The sap is white, and the heart red; the heart is used much for dyeing, therefore we chip off all the white sap till we come to the heart; and then it is fit to be transported to Europe. After it has been chip’d a little while, it turns black; and if it lies in the water it dyes it like ink, and sometimes has been used to write with. Some trees are five or six feet in circumference; these we can scarce cut into logs small enough for a man’s burden, without great labour, and therefore are forced to blow them up. It is a very ponderous sort of wood, and burns very well, making a clear strong fire, and very lasting. We always harden the steels of our fire-arms when they are faulty, in a log- wood fire, if we can get it, but otherways as I said before, with Burton-wood or the grape tree. The true logwood, I think, grows only in this country of Yucatan, and even there, but only in some places near the sea. The chief places for it are either here or at Cape Catoche, and on the south side of Yucatan in the ay of Honduras.”’
1s said to be one of the common ‘chaparral’? plants, forming dense impenetrable thickets. A specimen of the wood in the Kew Museum shows no colour. Comocladia dentata, Jacq.t (Ana- cardiaceae), ‘‘ bastard brazil,” native of Cuba, St. Domingo; wood dark red, said to dye like brazil wood: juice dyes the skin b ack. Comocladia tlicifolia, Sw.t “St. Domingo brasiletto, et ee eing, juice staining the skin black. T: richilia spondioides, Swartz$ (Meliaceac), ‘ bastard: brasil,’ Jamaica and Hispaniola; wood said to be used in dyeing. Caesalpinia bijuga, Swartz|| (referred to C. vesicaria, Linn., see below), 5 bastard icaragua wood,’’ brown, dyes red. Caesal- ta vesicaria, Linn.,f “ palo campeche,’’ Cuba yaa ** Indian
Savin Tree:?? Jarinica (Ramarek), native of Cuba, Campeachy, Yucatan, Jamaica, ete. Ervthrowylum ovatum, Cav.** (Lineae), “brésillette St. Bar-
eat cl ag cc freee
* Coulter, Conir. U.S Nat Herb. ii Sylv. oy +s : . li. No. J, 1891, p. 58; Sargent, Sy!V
N. Amer. ii. p. 25; Pringle, Garden and Forest, ii. p. 398, who states that
the wood dyes blue. '
! ae ee Suppl. Pharmacopeeia (London, 1857), p. 258.
c. p. 241,
r
- p- 268, Urban, Symbol. Antilles 3; se ey ol. Antilles, ii. (1900-61), p. 288.
225
tinique, St. Lucia, etc. Caesalpinia Rugeliana, Urban (C. crista, A. Rich.),* ‘‘ brasilete colorado,” a thorny shrub, native of Cuba.
List or Pops Ittustratep In THE Text. Figs. 1-3, p. 213; Figs. 4-8, p. 217.
Fig. 1. Caesalpinia Sappan, outlined from specimens in Museum, from Pegu (Dr. McClelland); a, closed pod; 8, open half
a a bo
2, t. 22; a, closed pod; b, open p Fig. 3. Caesalpinia brasiliensis, copied from Plumier, Nova Pl. Amer. Genera (Paris, 1703), t. 9; a, closed pod; b, part of open
of pod. Caesalpinia echinata, copied from Martius, FI. Bras. xy. part 2 od.
pod. Fig. 4. Caesalpinia bahamensis, specimen in Herbarium from the Bahamas (Britton and Millspaugh, No. 2883). Fig. 5. Caesalpinia bicolor, specimen in Herbarium from Colombia R. B. White, 1895). Fig. 6. Peltophorum brasiliense, specimen in Herbarium from Jamaica (Harris, No. 5439, 1894), . Fig. 7. Haematozylon Brasiletto, specimen in Herbarium from 8. W. Chihuahua, Mexico (Dr. E. Palmer, 1885). Haematozylon campechianum, specimen in Herbarium from
Trinidad (A. Fendler, No. 349, 1877-80).
a wR oo
XLI.—_NOTE ON A BOTRYTIS DISEASE OF FIG TREES. Stupies From THE ParnotogicaL Lasoratory: III. Witi1aM B, BRIERLEY. (With Plates.)
ome diseased when half-ripe. The free end the fruit presents a waterlogged appearance and finally collapses with a wet ro y is cause by Botrytis cinerea, whi
conidiophores,
* Urban, Symbol, Antilles (1900-01), ii. p. 278.
226
At the time only a few somewhat casual observations on this disease were made
conidia were placed in the pore, which was dry, and care was
taken to avoid injury. A fortnight later all the inoculated
*“fruits”’ were diseased, whilst no other figs on this tree were d
were formed. _On the other hand shoots which had been merely unded, or inoculated on unwounded surfaces, remained per- fectly healthy. In all these experiments no differences could
Subsequently a large series of inoculation experiments with pure cultures of the fungus derived from Southampton and
Growth in Pure Culture.—The fungus grows profusely on most media, its form approximating to that of Botrytis cinerea, Pers., although like all species of Botrytis, it shows very con- siderable variation in size of conidiophore and spore, and in the
fi * This fungus is commonly found on dead shoots of Ficus carica, but as : e a often show old dead branches bearing Nectria cinnabarina, Fries., ries ubercularia was at first merely attributed to the conidial stage of this ie chee i examination it proved to be different, and also appeared to )
istinct from Tubercularia nigricans, Bull. (Lindau in “-Rabenhorsts IX,
to Flora,” Bd. I » Abt 426) and Tubercularia at
Boge in Rendic. Ace. Lincei Ro 5 2 sem. p. 105 (1888) ), both of (Ph va en recor pon hoots of fig tre id
ytopath. Vol. I., No. I p. 12 (1911) ), has described a canker of trees 86 to a fungus which h has name ‘abercularia Fici” and which is aden Tised by setae Scattered through the sporodochia. The present f nbercularia lacks sucl setae and kill: e shoo thout any canke re i Frequently the Tubercularia follows the Botrytis disease as r aprophyte, but inoculation experiments carried o pure cultures 0
the fungus have shown i i
s- \ that it can function as an ageres open gaining admittance to the shoot through the fruit scars. Further observations on this disease are being made.
Rat
diameter of the hyphae. Cultures have been made from diseased **fruit’’ and shoots obtained from trees in Mortlake, Kew and
0 diameter of two or three millimetres. On germination, whic usually follows after a considerable resting period, they give rise always to Botrytis conidiophores.
When growing in culture media the fungus is characterised by the very protuse development of ‘‘haptera’’ which assume an olive-green to grey-black colour.
A detailed comparative study of the physical and chemical relations of the fungus, and the conditions of its virulence is in progress, and will form part of the full paper.
The Disease on the ‘‘Fruit.’’—Infection may eccur at any point, but usually the attack commences at the pore, and thence
grey. Ifa diseased ‘‘fruit,’’ be cut open 1t will be found that the central cavity is usually free from mycelium. The fungal
J solution of the cell walls and a collapse of the cells; and advance with great rapidity.
By the time the fig is completely enveloped it has shrunk considerably in size, and after a few weeks shrivels to a mummi- fied condition (Plate IX., figs. 3 and 4; Plate VIII., fig. 3). In this state it often hangs on the tree during the winter, and the
following spring and early summer gives rise to abundant coni- hores.
The latter arise in clusters from irregular sclerotial masses of fruit ’’ a nodular
mies”? which had overwintered on the tree, proved readily capable of reproducing the disease
co o o _ Qu ~ a] ss oo al i) B He pr} i) = Tm 5
on both shoot and ‘“‘ fruit. : ‘ : On trees which are badly diseased these mummified ‘‘ oe are found in great abundance, and on one such tree traine
against a wall 83 were counted.
ulated the
Die-back of the Shoots.—When a shoot is inoc ons, and
mycelium at first tends to spread equally in all directi rapidly encircles the shoot. It then slowly progresses in the tissues and more rapidly downwards. ‘The sho
p ot above the diseased area soon dies and usually becomes
shrivelled and B2
228
‘brown (Plate VIII., figs. 1-3). The growth of the mycelium appears to be confined to the one season so that it does no advance from the dead shoot further inte the tree the following ear, : The mycelium is chiefly found in the cortex of the shoots and the hyphae are stout and freely branched, penetrating the tissues fupedhy in all directions. They, do not appear to exert the same destructive action upon the cell walls as was noted in the fruit, but the cells are killed and collapse. At different levels in the cortex loose aggregations of hyphae
Control Measures.—It is evident that the fungus is carried over the winter in the mummified ‘‘ fruits’? and dead shoots ;
tion of these two sources of infection. Careful attention to this is all that appears to be necessary ; for badly diseased trees which
ave been so treated have entirely recovered and now _ bear healthy and full crops
Plate VIII.—Fig. 1. Shoot inoculated at X and killed by the fungus which has progressed down the shoot to Y. The figs
fungal attack, Figure about one-third natural size. ; Tn all these cases the conidia used for inoculation were derived from pure cultures of the fungus from diseased ‘‘ fruits.
Plate IX.—The “fruits” were inoculated when almost fully grown and five days after each other, i.e., figure 4 on June 5th, and figure 1 on June 20th. On June 25th they were gathered
Phate VIII.) [Kew Bulletin, 1916,
Kew Bulletin, 1916.1 [Puate IX,
To face page 229.)
229
and photographed. ‘The spores used for inoculation were from pure cultures of the fungus on the shoot, and in each case they were placed in the pore of the “ fruits.”’
Fig. 1. The tissues for about 1:5 cm. diameter around the pore
visible at X, the diseased tissues are covered by fungus conidio- phores. The collapse of the tissues is apparent in the altered size and shape of the fig.
Fig. 3. The entire “fruit”? is enveloped by the conidiophores of the fungus and further shrinkage has occurred.
Fig. 4. The fig is shrivelling to a mummified condition.
XLII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LXIX.
1601. Macrolobium elongatum, Hutchinson [ Leguminosae- Amherstieae | ; affinis M. Heudelotii, Planch., sed foliis abrupte
marginem conjuncti, infra prominentes; petioluli crassi, trans- verse rugosi, 4-5 mm. longi. Stipulae persistentes, subfoliaceae, oblanceolatae vel elliptico-oblanceolatae, obtusae, 5-7 mm. longae, 2-3 mm. atae, nervosae, glabrae. Paniculae racemiformes,
Sepala 4, oblonga, obtusa, 6 mm. longa, 3 Petala sepalis multe ongiora, obovato-oblanceolata, glabra. Filamenta glabra. Ovarium dense brunneo-tomentosum.
ie Arrica. Sierra Leone: Pujahun, Feb., Lane-Poole 1,
1602. Cotyledon fusiformis, Zolfe ee earings arog mamillari, Linn. ¢., sed foliis basi angustioribus, ealycis s acuminatis, et colore florum differt. ‘citer 20
: : . er cm.
Caulis erectus, sublignosus, ovuraggalatnengand 222 leak altus, foliatus. Folia subfusiformia, crassa, ruts Plate basi minutissime puncticulata, 5-7 em. Bre ahh longus attenuata, Seanin terminalis, suberectus, cireiter 19 cm. longus,
230
arce ramosus, pauci vel pluriflorus. lores solitarii, brevissime edicellati, subhorizontales. Bracteolae ovatae, minutae. alyz 2 mm. longus; lobi subulati, acuminati, 1 mm. longi. Corolla 1°2 em. longa; tubus cylindricus, pallide viridis; lobi recurvi, ovati, acuminati, albi, apice pallide purpurei, 2 mm. longi. Stamina tubo corollae adnata, exteriora circiter 9 mm. longa, interiora + mm. longa. Carpidia gracilia, circiter 11 cm. longa; styli subgraciles.
1603. Dissotis Lambii, Hutchinson [Melastomaceae-Os- beckieae]; affinis D. grandiflorae, Benth., sed caulibus parce setulosis, foliis multo majoribus breviter appresse setulosis, staminibus longioribus differt.
Jatam. dispositi ; rami usque ad 10 em.’ longi, angulares, in angulis setulosi ; pedicelli ultimi basi longe setosi, circiter 0-0 cm.
ce ceptaculum primum cylindri , demum campanu- — fere 1 em. longum, squamis semiorbicularibus on setosis obtectum alycis segmenta mox decidua, oblongo-
lanceolata, 1 em. longa, 2-3 mm. lata, minute ciliata, apice pilis longe setosis stramineis 3-5 instructa. Petala 5, obovata, cireiter 4 em. longa, usque ad 3 em. lata, glabra. Stamina valde Inaequalia, breviora 2 em. longa, longiora 4 em. longa; antherae cireiter 1 em. longae. Stylus gracilis, 3°5 em. longus, glaber. Troprcan, Arrrca. ‘Niperia: Nor i ;. Kaduna, Oct: Lams Sh geria: Northern Provinces; -ia ; This is a very fine species allied to D. grandiflora, Benth.. 'rom Senegambia and Sierra Leone, but with much larger leave and big handsome flowers.
.
. 1604. Nesaea (§Salicastrum) hispidula, Rolfe [Lythrarieae]; inter species africanas adhue descriptas ramulis foliisque ert hispidulis copiose vestitis facile distinguenda.
231
Fruticulus perennis, ramosissimus, 30-60 em. altus. Ramuli subteretes, copiose cinereo-hispiduli. Folia alterna, numerosa, sessilia, linearia, subacuta, 0°8-1-2 cm. longa, copiose cinereo- hispidula, pilis patentibus, basi subsagittata, margine revoluto,
mae axillares, breves, subeapitatae, pauciflorae. Bracteae lanceolato-oblongae, subobtusae, mm. longae. Pedicelli 15-2 mm. longi. Calye campanulatus, hispidulus, 3-3°5 cm. longus; lobi ovati, acuti, circiter 1 mm. longi. Petala obovata, circiter 3 mm. longa, rosea. Stamina 0°6 em. longa. Stylus
‘8 em. longus.
Tropican Arrica. British East Africa: at Nairobi, A. Whyte; E. Battiscombe, 69; W. J. Dowson 67, 332.
1605. Odontospermum lanzarotense, Hutchinson [Compo- sitae-Inuloideae]; species subacaulis, foliis dense confertis dentatis breviter hispidis capitulis magnis distincta.
riace l-nervia, utrinque et margine breviter hispida. Capitula breviter
pilosae Receptaculum planum, rigide paleaceum, paleis subulato-lanceolatis acutissimis 5 mm. longis marginibus mem- branaceis minute ci tis. Flores radi numerosi; corollae ubus angustissimus ngus, glaber; limbus oblongo-
numerosi; corollae tubus inferne angustissimus, superne od sensim ampliatus, glaber, 4 mm. longus; lobi 5, lineari- -—
lati, acuti, 1-5 mm. longi, glabri. Achaenia (immatura) 15 mm. onga, parce puberula. Pappi squamae 0°75 mm. longae, apice denticulatae.
Canary Istanps. Lanzarote, March, Rev. R. T. Lowe.
1606. Thesium cruciatum, A. W. Hill Spee iy ; species Y. hystricoidei, A. W. Hill, habitu similis sed ‘e 5 ape got A. W. Hill, arcte affinis, a quae floribus glabris, lacinulis undu- latis antherisque majoribus praecipue differt. rhizoma crassum
is rigidis apice spinosis indumento piteeingearer = on fosigitndinaliter ruguloso. uta vel acuminata, ramis Flores axillares,
instructis. Antherae 0-65-0°75 mm. longae, exsertae, fila- mentis 0-5 mm. longis. Stylus crassus, 0-5 mm. longus. Fructus immaturus, costatus, glaber.
Souro-Werst Arrican Prorecrorate. Plains South of Choaberib (6-1-16), H. H. W. Pearson 9447; sandy Plains north of Areb (5-1-16), H. H. W. Pearson 9474.
This species collected by Prof. Pearson on his recent Percy Sladen Memorial Expedition (1915-16) to Keetmanshoop- Ababies- Windhoek, closely resembles 7. Hystriz, A. W. Hill and J’. hystricoides in its general spinous habit and wrinkled cortex. The flowers, however bear undulate lacinulae on the perianth segments which more or less enfold the anthers, and the nearest ally of this plant is no doubt 7’. lacinulatum, A. W. Hill, collected by Prof. Pearson in the Great Karasberg.
In t ey to the species of Thesium given in the Flora Capensis it should be placed next to 7. lacinulatum.
1607. Ficus Burtt-Davyi, Hutchinson [Moraceae]; affinis Ff’, natalensi, Hochst., sed foliis ellipticis vel oblongo-ellipticis — lateralibus plerumque 5, ostiolo parvo vix umbonato iffert.
2:5-6-5 em. onga, 1-4-5 cm. lata, tenuiter chartacea, utrinque glabra; costa ad laminae apicem sensim angustata, infra sub-
in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xlvi. 255, non Hochst. F. natalensis, var. " pedunculata, Sim, For. Fl. Port. E. Afr. 98.
White Kei Falls, ane 2507. Albany Div.; on the rocks of
#; Howison’s Poort, Salishur 440 a; Alicedale Poort, Salisbury 440: East London ie Cove Rock, Galpin 3104.
233
Komgha Div.; in woods near Komgha, Flanagan in MacOwan Herb. Austr. Afr. 1531.
Central Region: Graaff Reinet Div.; mountains near Graaff Reinet, 1400 m., Bolus 711.
Eastern Region: Transkei Div.; Kentani forests, Pegler 1125, 1342. Natal; Durban, Cooper 3159; Burtt-Davy in Herb. Wood 12845, 12874; Maritzburg, Sim, 7123; Dumisa Station, Rudatis 1144; without precise locality, Sanderson.
In herbaria this species will be found with F. natalensis, Hochst., with which it has been confused; it may be readily separated by the rounded (not stipitate) base of the receptacle, smaller ostiole, and differently shaped leaves with delicate reticulation.
1608. Thuranthos, C. H. Wright [Liliaceae-Scilleae]; genus novum ex affinitate Drimiae, Jacq., a qua perianthii segmentis liberis bulboque squamato differt; ab Albuca, Linn., perianthii Segmentis homomorphis, interioribus non conniventibus bulboque squamato distinguitur.
Bulbus squamis crassis carnosis instructus. Folia hysterantha, radicalia, linearia. Flores racemosim dispositi ; pedicelli sub anthesi decurvati, postea erecti; bracteae parvae. nth segmenta 6, aequalia, uninervia, reflexa. Stamina 6; fila- mentorum duae partes inferiores compressae, valide incurvatae,
T. macranthum, C. H. Wright, species unicum.—Drimia? macrantha, Baker in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xv. Heft 3, p. 7, and in This.-Dyer, F1. Cap. vi. p. 442. Ornithogalum? macranthum, Baker in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii. 2
Sourn Arrica. Coast Region: Uitenhage Div.; Van Stadens River, below 200 ft., Drége 2204. Queenstown Div.; flats by the Zwart Kei River, 4000 ft., Drége 3531. East London; between Gonubie and Kwelegha Rivers, 300 ft., Galpin 5812.
Dataresh Komgha and the mouth of
468. 200 ft., Miss Pegler 79 E aaa E Sager 4 12 *9 us astern si Seige raat prs Wf. H. Mason. Griqualand
. 4211.
,
imner perianth-segments erect an Well as in the different structure of the filaments.
234
cylindrical, and stand erect around the columnar style. flowers are sweet-scented and open suddenly in the late afternoon or evening.
The generic name is derived from @vpa, an opening, and av6os, a flower, in allusion to the interspaces between the lower parts of the filaments.
1609. Coelorhachis capensis, Stapf [Gramineae § Andro- pogoneae]; affinis C. afrauritae, Stapf, sed racemis perpaucis solitariis robustioribus, pedicellorum auriculo minuto, spiculis oh majoribus, pedicellatis neutris saepe ad glumas reductis iversa.
Gramen perenne, glaberrimum, dense caespitosum, innova- tionibus intravaginalibus. Culmi 25-30 cm. alti, circiter 3-nodi, erecti, inferne lateraliter compressi, e nodis ramosi, ramis soli-
tarlis. oliorum vaginae glabrae, dense striato-nervosae, inferiores lateraliter admodum compressae, 5-12 cm. longae; ae , truncatae, minutissime ciliolatae; laminae
ad 20 cm. longae, explicatae ad 12 mm. latae, firmulae, saepe tortae, rubescentes, praeter apices scaberulos laeves, acute carin- s Specs:
curvati, flavido-virescentes, ad 7 cm. (vel ultra?) longi, 2-3 mm. diametro; articuli superne clavato-cuneati, inferne lineares et a dorso valde compressi, apice excavato, in dorso nervoso-striati,
ne) subacuta, hyalina, 2-nervis, vacua, anthoecii superiors
ate oblonga, obtusa, 3°5-4 mm. longa, tenuiter membranacea, 3-nervis, cum
longae, heutrae, saepe ad glumas reductae, quarum inferior uno tantum latere alato-carinata et leviter nervoso-striata.
Sourn Arrica. Coast Region: Stutterheim Div.; Fort’ Cunninghame, Sim 2733. he type may be found in the collections of the British seum
1610. Schismus Pleuropogon, Stapf [Gramineae § Festu- ceae]; affinis S. aristulato, Stapf, sed duratione, glumarum nervis paucioribus, valvis acuminatis tenuiter nervosis ad latera tantum pilosis, antheris minoribus distinctus. _
235
Gramen perenne, caespitosum, cireiter 15 em. altum. Culmi
latae, firmulae, laeves, glabrae, utrinque nervis 3-5. Panicula spiciformis, 2—% onga, anguste oblonga, ramis ramulisque -scabriusculis. Spiculae 3-4 mm. longae, breviter vel brevissime pedicellatae. Glumae subaequales, a latere visae lanceolatae,, acutae vel acutissimae, spicula paulo breviores, 3- vel (inferior) sub-4-nerves, margine scarioso latiusculo. Valvae a latere visae oblique lanceolatae, acuminatae, 2-5 mm. longae, e sinu mucronulatae (anthoeciorum inferiorum) vel aristulatae aristula ad 1 mm. longa, nervis 9 lateralibus interioribus basin versus tenuissimis extimo magis conspicuo, margine ad medium dense barbato pilis subacutis, dorso glaberrimo. Paleae valvas subaequantes, glabrae vel subglabrae. Antherae 0:6 mm. longae.
Sovrn Arrica. Coast Region: Riversdale Div.; in moist places near Riversdale, 130 m., Schlechter 1759.
XLIII.—PODOCARPUS THUNBERGII— - NOMENCLATURE.
The following correspondence has passed between the Chief, Division of Botany, Department of Agriculture, Pretoria and the Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew: —
Str, Botanical Nomenclature.
I have the honour to enclose with this some correspondence with the Research Officer of the Forestry Department of the Union of South Africa. ee I should be glad if you would give a ruling 1n this matter. d much used scientific names, nts, is always es
. I have not, however, d ] able me to decide the f nomenclature in this case and should t
I am, etc.,
I. B. Pore Evans, Chief, Division of Botany.
R,
I have the honour to acknowledge receipt of your agp No. P. 44/6, dated 18th August last, on the subject 0 botanical nomenclature. and in reply to the specific omer raised I take pleasure in enclosing a memorandum in whic
236
the facts of the case are detailed. This may, I hope, enable you to come to a decision as to the course which it is desirable to adopt in the use of a name for the South African Podocarpus under reference. I am, etc., D. PRrain, : Director.
Podocarpus Thunbergii (Nomenclature).
aware of the contradiction, but probably unwilling to give the latter a new name. Then in 1842 W. Hooker (in |
so is clear from his synonymy (P. latifolia, Br. in Horsf. Pl.
: R r, 4 Wall.) which contains no reference to R. Brown’s earlier publication quoted above. There is little doubt that neither Wallich nor Sir W. Hooker would have named the
Coy 2 4 o> iS = =] ° =}
P. latifolia, Wall. For that reason it might seem desirable to retain them, but there is no generally recognised rule under which this could be done, and to return to the earlier names will be the more expedient, as it is in agreement with the wie of Pilger’s recent monograph of Tazaceae in the
Pflanzenreich, ce AEN . ig - I have treated Podocarpus’’ as feminine in this memo
237
XLIV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Gustav Mann.—We have recently learnt with deep regret of the death, in his 81st year, of Mr. Gustav Mann, which occurred at Munich on June 22nd. As Collector for Kew on Dr. Baikie’s Niger Expedition in 1859, he was the first to explore botanically the mountains of W. Tropical Africa, and in particular he made valuable collections on the Cameroon Mountain. In 1863 Mann was appointed assistant in the Government Cinchona plantations, Darjiling, and in the following year became assistant Con- servator of Forests, Bengal. From November, 1868, he served in the Assam Forest Service, being appointed Conservator in 1882 and retired in May, 1891. In KB. 1907, p. 247, a short account of Mr. Mann’s work is given in connection with the presentation of his portrait to Kew.
Lorp REpDEsDALE.—In the death of Lord Redesdale, which
temperate latitudes and altitudes in Eastern Asia. __ n 1874 Lord Redesdale (then Mr. Freeman-Mitford) was
Lord Redesdale’s keen and cultured interest in pegs
Ra
Parsons and published in 1896, which, besid enthusiasm and embodying his ¢ tion of the more Leainaats Bambuseae in acl a hg ef stematic students of this difficult Se! pe no 11 gs tion for the lucidity of his accounts and the
identity and the afffaitied of the various species he had succeeded
In growing. yea ie ne
238
Albizzia ferruginea and A. malacophylla.—In 1844 Bentham* described Albizzia ferruginea from two gatherings, one a flower- ing specimen from Gambia, collected by Leprieur, and described by Guilleman and Perrottett as Inga ferruginea, the other collected in tinea by Schimper ee distributed under the
name Acacia malacophylla, Steud. atter was afterwards described by A. Richard? as Inga malaco, pbytla, and subsequently became Albizzia malacophylla, Walpers. Bentham described the ovary of A. ferruginea as glabrous, evidently copying Guilleman and Perottet, for in Schimper’s specimen the fruits are shortly and densely pubescent. In Bentham’s later eorek on bizzia, he added to the synonymy and remarked “‘ the Sene- gambian plant being only known in flower and the Abyssinian one in fruit, their identity is perhaps not yet sufficiently estab- lished, although I can discover no character to separate them.”
In 4 Schweinfurth collected —— ng specimens of the eiyacan plant; whilst in 1912 Mr. C. C. Yates collected an example of the Senegambian ‘cies in Northern Nigeria with flowers and fruits which shows that Bentham’s A. ferruginea Le two crea species. Their differences and synonymy are as follows
Albizzia ferruginea, Benth. in Hook. Journ. Bot. iti. 88 (1844), et in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxx. 563 1875), a excl. syn. Acacia malacophyllam, Steud., et specimen Schimperianum;
Oliv. Fl. Tro ep: Afr. ii. 361, Stee Chevalier, Vee. Ut. Afr.
r. -Dee., Ivory Coast: Bingerville Feb., Chevalier 16218. ‘Nigeria! Northern Provinces; Agaie, fis. & fr., Feb.-March, Yates 14; Southern Provinces ; Awka Distr., 2homas ia
Albizzia eiitasiphonik. Malp- Ann. ii. 457 8 51-2); Fourn. in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. IV. xiv. 376. Inga malacophylla, A. Rich. I. Abyss. i. 235, Satta excl. Schimper 1578. Acacia malacophyila, Steud. ex A. Rich, l.c., nomen. Albizzia ferr nn.
* Hook. Lond. Journ. iii. 88, a a Aba 236 ome .
oo”
. Washington, Southern Colorado, ¢
a9
mucronata; pedunculi calycis et corollae indumentum cinereum; ovarium et fructus pubescens,
Distriz.—Abyssinia: mountain plains between Chiré and Sana, fr. Nov., Schimper, Sect. II. 521; Amba Lake, fr. March, Schimper 585. Eritrea: near Mai-Mafales, in Dembelas, .1700- 1900 m., fl. Mar.Apr., Schweinfurth 260; 261. Uganda: Mabira Forest, 1300 m., Dawe 175 (timber specimen no. 16).
Mr. Dawe states that this is a timber tree 70-80 ft. high, known as Joge. His specimen consists of leaves only, but I have little doubt as to the determination. i,
a winter landscape; but beneath that great general resemblance is hidden a remarkable differentiation of minor characters often
| e taken up once more from the very foundation, and begat ay hoes to all of the original materials that may have survived.” Ss
The introduction pp- 317) gives a short ee oF a which implicitly settles the question of the validity 0
in the New World to which it is confined—an er ang Species, the area of the genus as a W ole ex
Southern New Jersey to the La Plata in the | including the deacHiouee of new species, 18 10 English
‘ 4 : lease. * The Genus Phoradendron. A Monographie Revision. BY Ti 4b. Urbana, ITT. Published by the University. 1916. pp. i-**"
240
conveniently keyed. Under each species we find a complete account of the synonomy, a description, general indication of distribution, and a complete list of the specimens examined,
0. S
Lathyrus hirsutus.—In the Gardeners’ Chronicle of 30th September, f. B. T. P. Barker gives an account of a series of experiments carried out at the
amalgamation of the two genera proposed by Grenier and Godron and adopted in the Genera Plantarum.
Lathyrus hirsutus, Linn. Sp. Pl. 732 (1753); Boiss. Fl. Or. ii. 609; Beck in Reichb. Ic. xxii. 168, t. it, age ¥1., 12-15, Nyman Consp. 203. L. hirtus, Ten FI. Nap. iv. mm Syll. 302 (1830). L. variegatus, Host. Fl. Austr. ii, 327 (1831). Lastila hirsuta, Alef. in Bonplandia, ix. 147 (1861).—Leat- stalks ending in a 3-forked curled tendril; leaflets linear or linear-lanceolate, scarcel 1 cm. broad; stipules linear, very acute, 1-2 mm. broad; seeds globose, with conspicuous wart-like wrinkles.
Disrrie.—Europe, Asia Minor and North Africa.
Lathyrus laxiflorus, 0. Kuntze in Act. Hort. Petrop. x. 185 (1887); Maly in Aschers. et Graebn. Synop. Mittel.-Europ. Fl. Vi. it. 1042. Orobus hirsutus, Linn. Sp. Pl. 728 (1753), non Lathyrus hirsutus, Linn., vide supra. Orobus laxiflorus, Desf. in Ann. Mus. Par. xii, 57, t. 8 (1808). Lathyrus inermis Rochel ex Friv. in Magyar Tud. Tér. Evkon. ii. 250, t. 2 (1836). L, villosus, Frivald. in Flora, xix. 437 (1836).—Leafstalks not ending in a tendril: leaflets elliptic or elliptic-lanceolate, wit pumerous parallel nerves; 1-2 cm. broad; stipules large and foliaceous, ovate, sagittate-auriculate at the base, about 2:5 em. ong and 1 cm. broad; seeds somewhat compressed, smooth.
Distr1p.—Balkan States and Crete. —
es
senescent a
__ V1.—Species and Principal Varieties of Musa. pie Is. 6d. By post, Is. 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin. : __ VAI.—Rubber. iss Is. 6d. By post, 1s. Md “(Gelected se " from the Kew Bulletin.) —New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price Is. 6d. By post : United Kingdom, 2 5 Foreign and Colonial, rs 10d. [Illustrations of Cypera 144 Plates. Price 12s. 6d. net. By post, 13s. 4d. Willioms GX Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C.
IX.—The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 4d.; Fore eign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part II. Price 2s. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 10d.; Foreign and
Colonial ~ oe Part III. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 103d.
. —Flor Picwansene and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: United apdcns 4s. 1ld.; Foreign and Colonial, 5s. “hd.
Sold also by H. M. Stationery Office pee: ar ae 23, Fonte cs = ee Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Lids 116, ton Bireot, ASE,
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE By Gale & Polden, es at the Royal Botanic Ga s, Kew
i ze
Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms. 1907. 10d. By post, Is. 3 aS Official Gai ide to the ‘Saaes of Economic Botany, a as ae | go regan and Cryptogams la 4d. By = es 3: ae
— Official Guide the Museums of Economic oe 2 gee:
i augmented. 1914. 6d. B t, 73 1d . _ Catalogue of Portraits of ory exhibited in sh Mosenms of the yal Botanic Gardens 1906. 5d. By post, Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs cba oe Arboretum. {excluding . Coniferae 2nd Ed. pee ls. 4 post, ls.
Hand-list of s) and grown in the Royal Gardens. — “Qnd Ed. 1903.
3d. ost, 43d. Hand-list of eee aud: Vern Albee eee in the Royal Gardens. Te Pa ape ee in the Royal Gardens,
: ~Hand-list of Herbaceous Plan Boards, dnd. Kd. 1902. 1s. 9d. By post, 2. Sd. Cloth
2. BY post, Is, 1d. ‘Hana: list of Orchids cultivated in the Royal Gardens. 2nd Ba. is ls. B a Hand-list of Tender Vtovocotyledons sec in the Royal Gardens. E
: d Ed. 1915. Cloth Boards, ls. 6d. By post, . oe oe a of Tender Dicotgedons onltiradet ze the "Ral ‘Gardens: - = 899. 2s. 6d. s
atte
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC _ GARDENS, KEW. | ‘ :
The Hatanioal Magazine.—An illustrated monthly magazine con- hal sisting of figures of init raised and flowered mainly in the Royal as Botanic Gardens, Kew; each number contains five plates with
= descriptive letterpress. [Third Series, Vols. I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) Se 42s. each, net.| Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905-1915, 42s. each, sorts oe Edited “ a Director. Price 3s, 6d. coloured, Qs, 6d. ere
‘in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by _ the Director, for the Bentham Sy ae Hach volume contains 100 plates, issued in four 8. _ per part. limited num of sets of the third series (consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 plasaa) Eon, se sale; price 51. Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square,
ee Flora Capensis 8 ayikonets desetipiion of the plants of the
Cape Colony, Caitrakin. and Port Natal. Edited by Sir W.
_ ‘Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., C.LE., PRS Vols. I. to LII., 20s. each. Vol. IV., ‘Section 1, 52s. ; ‘Section 2, 24s. Vol. a7 ‘Section 1, VE te ;
en, London, W. ee
i Flora of 2d ae Africa. —Edited by Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer, BOM G. CLE IRS Vols. t. res TII., 20s. each. Vol. IV., = _ rt 30s., Ses 2, 27s.; Vol. V., 25s. 6a. Vol. VI. Section 1, 48s. Secti ion 2, - Part 1, 8; Vol. VIL, 27s. 6d.; oh. Villy QBs. d.; net. Reeve & Coe Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent gs London, W.C. :
_. Flora of British tndin By Sir Joseph Hooker, G.C.S.1., F.R.S. fe evaesud of English descriptions of all the flowering plants of British India, together with their synonyms, distribution, 4c. — Gomplete in seven n volumes, 127. L. Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street treet, Covent Garden, London, W.C.
or : Kewenss Plantarum Phanerogamarum.—Nomina eb _. Synokyma omniumge nerum et specierum a Linnaeo usque ad annum B85. complectens By Sir Joseph Hooker, F.R.S., &c., and :
Daydon Ji Jackson, Sec. L.S., é&e. Jomplete in four parts. rd: price 107. 10s.; with the first supplement (1886-1895), 121. 13s. Second supplement (1896-1900), 12. 8s. Third evioet me : Cia Jae png, FOE supplement (1906-10), 1. 16s. At the be on
BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,
CONTENTS.
XLV.—Notes on Aion to Composite: bs ek ee XLVI.—Coniferous Timbers fae ence ee XLVII.—Contributions to the Flora of Sins TK, oe XLVIII.—Fungi Exotici: XXI. eee
XLIX.—Host Plants of Synchytrium endobio ic L.—Welwitschia mirabilis... pe
LI.— Miscellaneous Notes. —Mr. F. A. Stockdale, 277. —
Mr. H : Mr. J Holland,
To ha purchased, either directly or t WYMAN anp BONE, Limrtep, 29,
Sr. “Mary H.M, STATIONERY ee (Scornsn Beanom), 23, ForTH STREET, Epinsu
, 116, Grarro AFTON " Srreer, Boones oh or from the Agencies in the British ther Fra and D spendecies,
T. FISHER UNWIN,
“Tre TRUSCOTT AND SON, ae ‘Surrorx Tae, Toxvos, BO.
Gardens at a
dens, Kew.
KEW. Tus ‘ KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous
issued as an occasional publication from the _ Royal Botanic
he “Buitetin” is printed for His ee s Stationery Office _and published a pe Wyman & Sons, Ltd., at Fetter La: and it may be obt aie a Essa them or _ Bookseller, or from Mes - Gale & Polden, Ltd., at, the Royal Bo tani ‘
The Price of the Annual Volume of the “ KEW BULLETIN” a each Feat with rates of postage, is as follows :
Price (including Postage).
United | Foreign and
La
ao
4 = 1a Oe Ee ee Seed Nee eee Nae
ont 5 gin Cer ik Ker A Re
‘
FARMRARMRERODOSCOROSCOSOSSOSOOS
Leet Bee bed $3 ye she ide Ma ptm phe ¢ ta
oe is oo in Appendix
rs Cree ‘Fibres, - [Rep ie
- only from the Royal Bota
- own and Coliatay ae 6d.
ce Qs, a. 2s. Ba
Kingdom, Colonial. ods 64, 3 6 3 62 3 OB 3 72 3 5 3 «Gh 3 5 3 GR
5 oe 3B 5 aed = 6 22) 5 Si 5 5s BE 10 SUE ele ro 2 43 Moe i | bea i 2 AL 4 6 4 il t 6 5 10 5 0 G4 40 L 4 56 0 ees ea -O 5 64d § 0 5 4 5 0 & 4 gra 5 4 & 0 5 4
es Sage: ‘eee to the twenty volumes = the Kew Bulletin,. Via e 7d.
1906, p
= . = : Additional Series.
a conomie Reso urces of the West Indies. Price ls. |
= post: United ] ane s 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. - — rint.| Price 3e. 6a. By post, — (Sel ected papers ers trom the Kew Bulletin.
—* See the labrary of the a Price 7s. 6d. By ‘post : United bois a fs ise ieaiic arden
; tanic eae es ig a Names of ‘Plants, introduced to Cultivation : : By post: United Kingdom, 4s, 5d. ;
a ild hs anna and Flora of the Royal rales Sipe sis Unit ‘ed Le an
Information is
Aled gh
[PuatEe X.
Kew Bulletin, 1916.]
ah
SS 9!
PENTZIA.
To face page 241.)
[Orown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION, No. 10] (1916 |
XLV.—NOTES ON AFRICAN COMPOSITAE: III. Pentzia, Thunb. J. Hurcnrnson, (With Plate.)
As limited in Harvey and Sonder’s Fiora Capensis, Pentzia and Matricaria are not separable by any definite character. e find in the generic key on page 128 of volume iii. that the species of Pentzia are characterised as ‘shrubs or half-shrubs,” and Matricaria as “ annuals, with pinnatisect leaves.’ But instead of uniting the two genera, as might reasonably be done, it seems better, in order to make as little change in the nomenclature as Possible, to recast them by retaining in the South African Matricaria only those species with ray-flowers, and transferring the discoid species to Pentzia. The latter genus is restricted in distribution to South and South Tropical Africa, whilst Matri- caria occurs in the Northern Hemisphere with a few representa- tives in South East Tropical and South Africa. The boreal Species of Matricaria have predominantly radiate capitula, very few species being discoid. Relying partly on the geographical distribution, therefore, as Bentham has done in the case of Aster
ad Olearia, we may distinguish the two genera as follows : — Pentzia, Thunb.—Capitula discoidea ; frutices, suffrutices vel plantae annuae. Distrib.: Afr. austr. trop. et extratrop. Matricaria, Zinn.—Capitula radiata vel species paucae boreales discoideae. Distrib.; Hemisph. bor., Afr. austr. et trop. orient.
corymbs
Pentzia is a good example of the large increase in the number of new species ohigh ca been discovered since the publication
(4659.) We. 71—798. 1,125. 19/16 J.T.&S., Ltd. @. 14
242
of the third volume of the Flora Capensis in 1865, wherein there were (together with the discoid species of Matricaria 16 species as compared with 30 in the present revision
Pentzia, Thunb.—Clavis specierum.
I. FLABELLIFOLIAE, sect. nov Folia plus minusve cuneata vel flabelliformia, apice solum vel apicem versus dentata vel lobulata, dentibus vel Lpbiulée ascendentibus, rarius integra; capitula solitaria, longe pedunculata.
Folia haud integra :— olia usque ad 5 mm. at, vel latiora et etiam profunde lobulata Folia apice ambitu ee Folia apice 3-5-fida, basi longe
cuneata; pappus nullus 1. tortuosa. Folia abrupte spathulta: apice undulato- a pappus auri- culaeform ... 22. dentata. Folia apice eaibieg rotundata : — Folia 5-fida ae ... 2. guinguefida Folia inciso-lobulata. a: Rei sphaerocephala. Folia 8-15 mm. lata Folia os ‘Atabites rotundata, multilo- bulata .. 3. argentea. Folia apice ‘truncata, dentata 4 Folia plerumque integra, ae rarius bi- vel tridentata, dense sericea... 5. monocephala. _ Il. Monocernataz, sect. nov.—VFolia pinnatisecta vel decom-
posita; capitula solitaria, " islonnas longe pedunculata. Pedunculi demum indurati et spinosi ... 6, spinescens.
Pedunculi haud indurati vel spinosi :— *Pappus plerumque magnus et bene MCE, auriculaeformis :— Suffrutices vel plantae annuae, pare ramosae, caulibus vel pom eos atis :—
. Pappus _ apice integer ; plantae nua
Folia smpliciter pinnatisecta, lobis lani 7. dichotoma. ee ig tn ttnscts, lobis satis 8. annua. Pappas euperne dentatus; caules basi lignosi 9. sphaeroesphala. Suffrutices Sinha ramosi, Saindiis nume- rosis erate brevibus apicem versus foliat Folia petiolsta, parte ot aa divisa ; involucri bracteae obtusa . 10, tneana.
243
Folia plerumque e basi divisa; involueri bracteae exteriores angustae, plerum- que acuminatae.
Ramuli leviter appresse pilosi vel labri
g Ressqasaian conicum et post anthesin elongatu Receptaculum licens vel leviter concavum vel demum fere globosum Fo
lia brevissima, inter-
diametro Folia internodia multo excedentia, segmentis longissimis filiformibus ; ee circiter 1 em. ametro Ramuli donb albo-tomen tosi; in- volucri bracteae ier: con-
spicue membranace **Pappus nullus vel ee integer vel t
denticulatus :— ager lobi pe ase quam lati, acutis-
Involur bracteae numerosae, an gustis- WwiAa es ima undulatis,
glabrie coral 5- lobata ; achaenia
evissim
lavataacl vas latinagulae. ot dense pubescentes; corolla 4-lobata; achae-
nia Obliyua, basin versus angustata
Corollae lobi ee obtusi, plus minusve
culares : 5 rahe brkclede dense pubes-
Folia dense sericea; pedunculi elongati, nudi; involucri brac-
tnvolaart "beatils oie “vel fere glabrae Folia ‘simpliniee pinnata :— Foliorum segmenta satis lata ; unculi brevissimi; capi- tula depressa ; reeeptacultim globosum_...
~ Ll. Galpinii.
12, globosa.
... 15. pinnatisecta,
. 14, lanata.
. 15, acutiloba.
16. tntermedia.
17. albida.
18. grandiflora.
19. calva.
244
Foliorum segmenta subteretia, angusta; receptaculum coni- cum say ss . 20. hereroensis.
Folia bi-vel tripinnata, segmentis angustis; pedunculi graciles, elongati; capitula globosa ... 21. globifera.
III. Corymposax, sect nov.— Folia decomposita, rarius linearia et integra vel flabelliformia ; capntula in corymbos confertos agaregata, Folia flabelliformia, basi cuneata ... 22, dentata, Folia integra et linearia vel apice trifida ... 23. Cooperi. Folia incisa vel decomposita :— Pappus auriculaeformis, bene evolutus :— Folia glabra, glanduloso-punctata ... 24. punetata. Folia sericea :— Folia sicco sulphureo-sericea, lobulis brevib obtusissimis: involucri mae Ai ... 20. elegans. olia sicco cinerea, lobulis acutis ; imvolucri bracteae pubescentes ... 10. imeana, var. microcephala. Pappus nullus vel annularis et brevis- simus :—
Foliorum segmenta crassa carnosaque, lata :—
satis lata Folia brevissima, infra 1 cm. longa 26. Bolusii.
27. Henii.
tula circiter 1 em. diametro 28. sabulosa. Planta i
plerumque infra 0-5 iametro
—_
fe] we Ke)
has ; . tanacetifolia. Foliorum Segmenta gracilia, filiformia... 30. pinnatifida.
1. P. tortuosa, 7 l i . Fl. Cap. it v74 (1865), enzl ex Harv. in Harv. et “ae i P
Tanacetum tortwosum, DC. Prodr. vi. 133 (1837); Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 52, 53.
b S Karroo Region: Graaff Reinet; Sneeuw- 5 ae Bolus Kis Compassberg, Apr., w. per tvegion: Aliwal North: W- laces, 2000-2300 m> Jan. ae 2 eee = . very distinct species with crowded tortuous short branchlets, imOricate leaves and numerous capitula on slender nude peduncles.
adn Fig 1, branchlet with soli ; : aa flower enlarged, " solitary flower-head, nat. size, leaves a
245
2. P. quinquefida, Less. Synop. Comp. 266 (1832); Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 173, partim.
Cotula quinguefida, Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed. Schult. 695 (1823). Pentzia macrophylia, DC. Prodr. vi. 137 (1837).
Sourn Arrica.—Upper Region: Philipstown; near Riet Fon- tein, Waschbanks River, Mar., Burchell 2723. Colesberg; between Riet Fontein and Plettenberg’s Beacon, Mar., Burchell 2745. ‘South Africa,’ Thunberg (type).
Kalahari Region: Orange River Colony; Bloemfontein, Rehmann 3783 (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
Fig. 2, leaf x 4, flower much enlarged.
3. P. argentea, Hutchinson, sp. nov. in Ann. S. Afr. Mus., cum icon., ined.
Soutnu AFrica.— Western Region: Great Namaqualand; Great Karasberg, dry stream slopes (quartz) 65 m. above Wasserfall Alt Ravine (also at Krai Kluft), Jan., Pearson 7927; common in rock crevices between Dabaigabis and Gueindoorn, 1400 m., Feb.,
‘ig. 3, leaves showing the variation x 3, achene and ear- shaped pappus enlarged.
4. P. nana, Burchell, Trav. in 8. Afr. 400 (1822).
_ P. quinquefida, var. nana, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. 11. 173 (1865).
Descr. ampl.—Suffrutex, basi lignosus; rami abbreviati, in- us instructi, dense appresse Folia late cuneato-flabelli- sse dentata, basi in petiolum m. longa, 0-5-1°5 cm. lata,
carinatae, oblongae, apice submembranaceae, obtusae, extra oblongo-
Griqualand West; right
Soutn Arrica.—Kalahari Region: h Drift, Oct., Burchell
bank of the Vaal River at Blaauwbosc 1731 (type). A very distinct species discovery by Burchell. Fig. 4, leaf x 2, achene and pappus enlarged.
which has not been gathered since its
246
_ , 9. P. monocephala, S. Moore in Bull. Herb. Boiss. Ser. II. iv. 1020 (1904). TROPICAL AFRICA.—Damaraland : ‘indhoek, Dinter 343; Awas Mts., Dinter 1252; between Haris and the Awas Mts., on high plateaux, Jan., Pearson 9676.
Sourh AFRICA. Western Region: Great N amaqualand ; Naukluft Mts. : between Goas and Kabiras, on river bank, Jan., Pearson 9074; stony plains south of Choaberib, plant strongly aromatic, Jan., Pearson 9460. :
ig. 5, leaves natural size.
6. P. Spinescens, Less. Synop. Comp. 266 (1832); DC. Prodr. vi. 137; Harv. in Harv. et Sond. FI. Cap. ii. 174.
Osteospermum spinescens, Thunb. Herb., artim, fide Harv. lic.
Sourn Arrica.—U per Region : Sutherland; at the Great Riet River, Aug., Burch i 1380.‘ Cape,’ Thunberg (type); Masson (Herb. Brit, Mus.).
7. P. dichotoma, DC. Prodr. yi. 138 (1837); Drage, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 108. Matricaria dichotoma, Fenzl ex Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 167 (1865).
Sour AFRICA. Western Region: Little Namaqualand; near Port Nolloth, Aug., Bolus 6540; Vaarsche River, Pearson 6505. South Western Region : Vanrhynsdorp; Ebenezer; stony dry hillocks below 500 ft., Nov., Drége (type).
8. P. annua, DC. Prodr. vi. 138 (1837) ; Drage, Zwei Pflanzen- i Docum. 92. Cotulg Leesdaliae, DC. 1.c. 80 (1837) ; Drége, e.
kc - Matricaria albida, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. 111. 166, partim.
Sour AFRICA.— Western Region: Little WN amaqualand ; between Holgat River and the Orange River, 330-500 m., Sept., Drége Cype) near Concordia, 1100 m., Sept., Bolus 9572. S estern Region. Vanrhynsdorp; Zout River, July, Schlechter 8124; near Hol River, below 320 m. , Aug., Drege.
In the Flora Capensis this species was erroneously reduced to Matricarig albida, Fenz] (Pentzia albida, Hutchinson—see note under that Species), or
Fig. 8, flower much enlarged.
®. P. sphaerocephala, DC. Prody vi. 188 (1837); Harv. im Harv. et Sond. Fi, Cap. iii. 173.
P. cinerascens DC. lc. Dra rwei er. Docum.
, - 1.6.3 ge, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docu
65,131. P. quinquefida, Harv. l.e., partim. Wistid ytica—South Western
assy heights in sunn places, 320-640 m., Dec., Drége b. Pn ee Region : Wilienn ; Kendos Mt., rocky places 1000— Re; Ye erge Drege a. Graa Reinet; mountains near Graaff
met, 1000 m., Apr., fis, yellow, Bolus 1069; MacOwan 449;
247
near Graaff Reinet, Day (Herb. Mus. Brit.). Somerset; near Little Fish and Great Fish Rivers, 630-930 m., Oct., Drége a.
Upper Region: Fraserburg; between Karree River and Klein Quaggas Fontein, near Fraserburg, Burchell 1429. Albert; Cooper 578.
Kalahari Region: Griqualand West; Asbestos Mts., at the Kloof Village, Feb., Burchell 2029.
Eastern Kegion: Stockenstrom; Katberg, Shaw 106. Queens- town; dry slopes near Queenstown, 1280 m., Jan., Galpin 1949; Engotini, Jan., Baur; Rhinoster River, Burke; Shiloh, Mar., 1160 m., Baur 790. ‘South Africa,’ Harvey; Zeyher 852 (Herb.
Corymbosae. Fig. 9, cuneate leaves and flow natural size.
er enlarged, divided leaf about
Chrysanthemum incanum, Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed. Schult. 693 (1822). Pentzia virgata, Less: Synop. Comp. 266 (1832); Harv. in Harv. et Sond. . Cap. ili, 173; Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 2529. Pentzia cotuloides, DC. Prodr. vi. 138 (1837).
Sourn Arrica.—Western Region: Great Namaqualand ; ring Karasberg, Naruda Siid, sandy plains, 1400 m., bush 0°5 m. hig! "i fis. yellow, Pearson 7925. Little Namaqualand; between ag komst and Geelbekskraal, 620—920 m., Aug., Drége a; ee fontein, Pearson 3348. Kamies Bergen, Zeyher ici apeuil 6598; Plaat Klip, Pearson 3484. :
South Westerns Region: Vanrhynsdorp; Windhoek, ee Schlechter 8073, Robertson; Kochmann’s Kloof, ne Ve ¢ Mund 118. Riversdale; between Zoetmelks River and ae a ; iver, Nov., Burchell 6842. Kuysna; Pappe. ~ deci ail Zeyher 862. .
_ Karroo Region: Worcester; mts. around Hex 5 bee gen Bolus 5212; Matjes Fontein, Witteberge, Ke anit Rasiiet : Beaufort West: Henderson ae 17, 18, 21. Graa ; plains, Bowie (Herb. Mus, Brit.). sone Hegion: Carnarvon; Karee Bergen, Am Ape
; Dec., : :
chlechter 8194. Murraysburg; 1° ia, 1300 m., Feb.,
: Bes : Mafeking and Kalahari R n: Bechuanaland; between ; Ramoutsa soa. Griqualand West Ak ar of Na! ES miasuw beach DBE Ee lone ‘Bloemfontein, Rehmann it.).
Herb. Mus. Brit.), Masson.
Known as the ‘‘ Schaap Bosch.’
248
Fig. 10, achene, pappus and flower much enlarged.
Var. microcephala, Hutchinson. Pentzia virgata, var. micro- cephala, Harv. |.c. 174.
Suffrutex diffusus, ramis plerumque procumbentibus, capitulis subcorymbosis parvis.
Sourn Arrica.—Karroo Region: Rhenoster Kop, April, Burke 528; Zeyher 854.
Schlechter 10498 from Bredasdorp Diy., distributed under the name Pentzia rupestris, Schltr., probably belongs here; it is of more erect habit and with slightly larger heads than the variety.
11. P. Galpinii, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
Suffrutex e basi lignoso multe ramosus, ramulis erectis vel ascendentibus apicem versus foliatis gracilibus stramineis parce puberulis. Folia e basi divisa, pinnatisecta, 0°5-1 cm. longa, segmentis lineari-lanceolatis subteretibus sicco punctatis vel parce puberulis subcarnosis. Capitula solitaria, breviter pedunculata, cireiter 7 mm. diametro, Involucri bracteae 2-3-seriatae, lineares, subacutae, 3-4 mm, longae, superne margine mem- branaceae, parce pubescentes. Receptaculum conicum, acutum,
emum 4 mm, longum, minute foveolatum. Flores numerosi.
Corollae tubus 175 mm. longus, inferne cylindricus, parce glan- dulosus, superne subeampanulatus, glaber; L ovato- rotundati, 0°4 mm. longi, glabri. chaenia crasse costata, 1m
coronat
TRopicaL AFRICA.—Damaraland : Welwitsch, Jan., Galpin § Pearson 7672.
12. P. globosa, Less. Synop. Comp. 266 (1832); DC. Prodr. vi. 137; Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. ii. 174.
Pentzia globifera, Lichtenst. ex Less. l.c., nomen.
South Arrica.—Karroo Region: Prince Albert; Gamka River, May, Burke. Graaff Reinet; Bolus (plant covered with insect galls),
Upper Region : Fraserburg; Zak River, Aug., Burchell 1492. Murraysburg ; apes places around Murraysburg, 1300 m., Mat., Tyson 333. Co not. .
Kalahari Region : Basutoland, Hort. Sprenger 16. Griqua- land West; Blaauwbosch Drift, Oct., Burchell 1747.
a ion: Albany; near Grahamstown, MacOwan. Queenstown ; Klaas Smits River, Jan., Baur 984; Bradford Drift, 1100m., Nov., Galpin 2631.
‘South Africa,’ Zeyher 850, 851, 853.
Known as the “ Karroo Bosch.”’
13, P. pinnatisecta, Hutchinson, sp. nov. in Ann. S. Afr. Mus, ined.
Soura Arrica.— Western Region: Great Namaqualand; dry he beds between Dabaigabis and Griindoorn, bush 1 ™.; 8. yellow, Feb., Pearson 3114; sandy river bed 25 km. north
249
of Warmbad, bush 0°65 m., fls. greenish yellow, Feb., Pearson 4307; Akam River bed, Feb., Pearson 4733.
This species is very similar to P. globosa, Less., but it has much longer leaves with very Jong lateral segments and larger capitula; from P. lanata, Hutchinson, the description of which will also appear in my account of the Compositae of the Percy Sladen Expeditions in the Annals of the South African Museum, it may be distinguished by the much narrower herbaceous inner bracts and less hairy branchlets.
14. P. lanata, Hutchinson, sp. noy. in Ann. S. Afr. Mus. ined,
Sourn . Arrica.—Western Region: Great Namaqualand; sandy plains at Schakalskuppe, 1500 m., fils. yellow, Feb., Pearson 4781; Great Karasberg Range; sandy bank of dry water course on high plateaux 5 miles §.E. of Wasserfall, Jan., Pearson 7926; dry stream bed, sandy plain west of Ganus, Feb., Pearson 4488. Inachab, Dinter 1201 (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
South-Western Region: Vanrhynsdorp; Knechts Vlagte, 200 m., July, Schlechter 8153. :
‘South Africa,’ Barrett-Hamilton (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
Except for the conspicuously membranous inner involucral bracts and larger capitula, this new species might be considered a very hairy form of P. globosa, Less.
15. P. acutiloba, Hutchinson, comb. nov.
Tanacetum acutilobum, DC. Prodr. vi. 132 (1837); Drege, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum, 92. Cenocline acutiloba, och in Bot. Zeit. i. 43 (1843). Matricaria acutiloba, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 166 (1865). Chamaemelum acutilobum, Fenzl ex Marv., 1.6. ;
Sourn Arrica.—Western Region: Little Namaqualand ; ytee River banks near Verleptpram, below 160. m., Sept.,
rege,
Fig. 15, achene and flower much enlarged.
16. P. intermedia, Hutchinson, sp. nov.
Matricaria grandiflora, var. (3, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 166 (1865). ee a ae
Herb annua usque ad 15 em. alta, caule simplici vel e ba
2-3-seriatae, lanceolatae vel oblongo-lineares, subacutae, extra dense Pubescentes, Corollae pa medio leviter constrictus, ° : pact longus, glaber ; lobi 4, lineari-lanceolati, acute acuminat, © | on longi. “Achaenia obliqua, basin versus angustatus, min glandulosa. Pappus subnullus.
250
Sourn Arrica.—South-Western Region: Clanwilliam; Hoek, 620 m., Aug., Schlechter 8705. ‘‘Cape,’’ without collector’s name in Herb. Hooker.
Fig. 16, flower and achene much enlarged.
17. P. albida, Hutchinson, comb. nov.
Tanacetum albidum, DC. Prodr. vi. 132 (1837). Matricaria albida, Fenzl ex Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 166, partim (1865). Matricaria hirsutifolia, S. Moore in Bull. Herb. Boiss. Ser. II. iv. 1019 (1904). |
Sourh Arrica.—Western Region: Great Namaqualand; Angra Pequena, Oct., Schenck 22; Inachab, Dinter 1221. ‘South Africa,’ Zeyher 837.
Harvey in the Flora Capensis l.c. reduced Pentzia annua,
35H Matricaria albida, Fenzl. the latter founded on Tanacetum albidum, DC. Amongst the specimens referred to M. albida at Kew, I found tivo species, one with a large pappus as described in the Flora Capensis, and another without a pappus, but otherwise apparently indistinguishable. As De Candolle did not mention a pappus in his description of Tanacetwm albidum, I suspected that the plant without one was identical with that species. . Mr. Casimir De Candolle very kindly examined the type specimen, collected by Drége, and preserved
in the De Candolle herbarium at Geneva, and has confirmed my
surmise.
logement, Pearson 6808. Clanwilliam; between Clanwilliam and
Lange Kloof, Pillans 5345. Fig. 18, flower and achene, much enlarged.
1020 ison S. Moore in Bull. Herb. Boiss. Ser. Il. iv. aes: en = ORR Eo rl i Awas Mis., Dinter 290
(1898). . hereroensis, O. Hoffm. in Bull, Herb. Boiss. vi. 751 _ Troprear, Arrica.—Hereroland: Haikamchab, Jan., Galpin : Pearson 7660; mouth of the Tsoachaub River, July,
Dinter, 32.
Except for having a ve . _very rudimentary pappus and no re a one, this species can sthibel y be distinguished
ote a Galpinti, Hutchinson. I have not seen the type
25]
eis F. globiiera, Hutchinson, comb. no
ngeo » ey” keer ‘ Bot. Zeit. i. 41 (1843). Matricaria globifera, Fenzl ex Harv. in Harv. and Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 165 (1865).
outH Arrica.—Western Region: Little Namaqualand; Port Nolloth, Jan., Galpin § Pearson 7650; south of Plaat Klip, Pearson, 3505, 3862.
South-Western Region: Swellendam, Pappe. Robertson; Kochman’s Kloof, Nov., Mund 117. Mossel Bay; dry channel of an arm of the Gouritz River, Nov., Burchell 6464; between Zout River and Duyker Ri iver, Nov., Bure hell 70. Uitenhage, Zeyher. Port Elizabeth; sand hills and rocky places below 30 m., Dec., Drége 6; Algoa Bay, Forbes
Karroo Region : Ceres ; Ongeluks River, J uly, Burchell 1222. eo West; Nieuwy eld Mts., near Beaufort | bbe 1000-
hiloh, Dec., Bau one South Africa,’ ne Thunberg, Bowie, Thom 235, 246. ed.
Fig. 21, fowar. and achene, much enlarg
22. P. dentata, O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. iii. 11. 166 (1808). Gnaphalium dentatum, Linn. Sp. Pl. 854 (1753). Tanacetum flabelliforme, L’Herit. Sert. Angl. 21, t. 2¢ (1788). Penta flabelliformis, Willd. Sp. Pl. ini. 1808 (1800); Drege, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 56; Harv. in Harv. et t Sond. Fl. Ca Pie Ate.. Fer Pets cre Sea Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed. Schult. 637 (1828). Batsamsts flabelliforme, Pers. Synop. Pl. ii. 408 bet ‘¢ a (s Regs sormss, vars. Burchellii et Burmanni, DC. r. is (1837). Sourn Arrica.—South-Western Region : Worces ter; Hex River Valley, at Groote Tafelberg, Renruon 2740. Oudtshoorn ; ry hills between Oudtshoorn and Moerass River, 520 m., Dec., Bolus 12017. Uniondale; rag Kloof, between Avontuur and the source of Keurbooms Riv Mar., Burchell 5048; ky hill . hear Haarlem, Mar. Burchell ‘4902, 4989. arroo Region : Graaff Reinet; near Graaff Reinet, 830 m., Dec., Bolus 183. Stylkloof, pper Region: Richmond; tvlugt, near arene a § be Great adelbeey: tin Richmond, Burchell
Eastern Region: Albany; near Grahamstown, Dec.,
MacOwan 846
outh A cs Thom 195, 387, 441; Forster; femnects — ; on 120; Zeyher 855; cultivated: at Kew in 1777 (Her ] Fig. 22 young shoot with some heads removed, nat. size, eaves ‘and flower enlarged.
202
23. P. Cooperi, Harv. in Harv. and Sond. Fl. Cap. iii. 178 (1865).
South Arrica.—Karroo Region: Somerset East; amongst stones at the top of the Boschberg, 1540 m., J uly, MacOwan 145, Graaff Reinet; Bamboesberg, 1000 m., Nov., MacOwan 585; mountain sides near Graaff Reinet, Oudeberg, 1500 m.,
_ 24. P. punctata, Harv. in Harv. and Sond. Fl. Cap. iti. 172, in syn. (1865). P. Burchellii, Harv, 1c. quoad descr., non Fenzl.
Sourn Arrica.—Upper Region: Fraserburg; between Great Riet River and Stink Fontein, Aug., Burchell
valleys near Murraysburg, Tyson 390. Colesburg; Zuurberg, Dec., Burke 503; near Colesburg, 1650 m., Shaw. Philipstown; near Paarde Berg, Mar., Burchell 2699.
‘South Africa,’ Zeyher 848 (Herb. Mus. Brit.). Pentzia Burchellii, Harv. (Tanacetum Burchellii, DC.) founded on Burchell No. 1337, from the Sutherland Div., 1s @ Species of Cotula, and will eventually probably bear the ae
specific name under that genus, which is much in need of revision.
25. P. elegans, DU. Prodr. vi. 136 (1837); Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr. Docum. 65; Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Cap. aH: 17:
SourH Arrica.—Karroo Region: Laingsburg; Witteberge, Maggisfontein, Rehmann 2935. Prince Albert; Zwartberg Pass, about 1500 m , Dec., Bolus 11550; foot of Zwartberg Range, Dec., Bolus 12016. illowmore ; Kandos Mt., in stony, dry, and rocky places, 1000-1320 m., June, Drége.
9 ee . 26. P. Bolusii, Hutchinson, sp. nov. Suffrutes decumbens Tamosissimus, ramis procumbentibus
i 8; albo—sericeo—tomentosis. Folia cm. |
racteae 4-seriatae, a
tri 5 xtremo sensim longiores, exter1ores riangulari—lanceolatae
» Subobtusae, interiores oblongae, api¢é
253
rotundatae, marginibus late membranaceis, fere glabrae. Receptaculum conico-convexum, parvum, minute verrucosum. Corollae tubus, 1:25 mm. longus, subcylindricus, parce glandu- losus; lobi 5, oblongo— lanceolati, subacuti, Achaenza brevissima, angularia, basi callosa, glabra. Pappus nullus,
our Arrica.—Upper Region: Murraysburg; open places around Murraysburg, Dec., Bolus 360.
ie PP. Eenii, S. Madre in Journ. Bot. xxxvii. 401, t. 401 B (1899).
Tropica Arrica.—Damaraland, Hen 1879; Okanse, Dinter 616 (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
28. P. sabulosa, Hutchinson, comb. nov.
Matricaria sabulosa, Wolley Dod in Journ. Bot. 1901, 399; Bolus et Wolley Dod in Trans. S. Afr. Phil. Soc. xiv. 282 (1903).
Sourn Arrica.—South-Western Region: Cape; sandy places of Klein Kalk Bay beyond Sea Point, “Oct., Wolley Dod, 3421.
Fi
ig. 28, leaf, nat. size, flower much enlarged.
29. P. tanacetifolia, Hutchinson, paul nov.
Cotula tanacetifolia, Linn. Syst. Veg. ed. xii. 564 (1767). Tanacetum multiflorum, Thunb. Fl. dag’ ed. Schult. 642 Spent DC. Prodr. vi. 132. 7. leptolobum, DC. l.c. 183 (1887). fruticosum, Harv. in Harv. et Sond. Fl. Car . i. 166, nomen in syn., errore Linn. attrib. Matricaria multiflora, Fenzl ex Harv. l.c. 166 1865), incl. var. lept toloba, Harv.; Bolus et Wolley Dod in Trans. S. Afr. Phil. Soc. xiv. 282 (1903).
Sourn Arrica.—Western Region: Little Namaqualand; near Ookiep, Oct., Bolus 5733; Brakwater, Pearson 6072.
outh- Western Region : Clanwilliam; sandy cornlands, 4 — 5340. Tulbagh ; Vogel Vallei, below 320. m.,) Oct.,
ge a. Cape; Sea Point, Se olley Dod 1882; Nov., MakOwon 1894; Green Point, Hooker 1 142; Camps Bay, Dec., Burchell 309.
pper Region: Calvinia; various localities, Pearson 3079, 3971, 3969, 4086. ‘South Africa,’ Villette.
Locally ‘abundant on the Cape Penihwnla at Sea Point, oo Island, Simon’s Town, and Miller’s Point; rare in
Chapman’s Bay—Bolus § Wolley Dod, l.c
Fig. 29, leaf, nat. size, flower much enlarged.
30. P. pinnatifida, Oliv. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 1340 gE Dae pate .—Eastern Region Natal; Inanda, Wood 1 8 (type); stony “pina Botha’s Hill, 800 mi. Oct. Wood in wre MacOwan 1880; fields at Botha’s Hill, > Nov., Tyson 3111. ‘Natal,’ Gerrard. Fig. 30, leaf, nat. size, achene enlarged. t foliis var. chenoleoides, Hutchinson, vat. NOV-, TPO 3 brevioribus segmentis _subte retibus, ieee junioribus
axillaribus abbreviatis dense pilosis differt.
254
Sovrm Arrica.—Eastern Region: Pondoland; Faku’s Terri- tory, Sutherland. Hast Griqualand; top of Mt. Currie, 2400 m., May, Tyson 1254. Natal; stony hill near Murchison, May, Wood 3110; near Curry’s Post, Apr., Wood 1007 (Herb. Mus.
rit.).
Both the species and variety show .a very decided affinity . and close generic connection with Athanasia, especially with Athanasia acerosa, Harv., but the receptacular paleae charac- teristic of that genus are lacking. The variety is very similar to certain species of the genus Chenolea (Chenopodiaceae).
: Species non visa. Matricaria Schlechteri, Bolus ex Schlechter in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxvii. 208 (1899).
Sour Arrica.—South-Westera Region: Clanwilliam; Lam- bert’s Bay, near the sea-shore, Aug., Schlechter 8540.
IT have not seen an example of this species, which is described as having discoid capitula, and must therefore be included in Pentzia according to the definition of the genus in the present paper. From the description 1t appears to belong to the group Flabellifoliae.
Explanation of the Plate —The numbers of the figures cor- respond to the number preceding the species in the text, where ‘the enlargement is given.
XLVI.—CONIFEROUS TIMBERS: _III. Tse Asiatic Pines, W. Daiimore,
The genus Pinus is well represented in Central and Northern Asia, although several of the species are less well known than the European and N. American members of the same family; in fact some of them have but recently been introduced to the British Isles, and little is known of their economic importance
found in Asia Minor, are common in Europe, and as they were dealt with in an article in K.B. No. 6, 1915, they are omitted from the present notes. The best-known Asiatic species are :-— P. Armandi, Franchet; P. Bungeana, Zuccarini; P. densi- flora, Sieb. & Zuce.; P. excelsa, Wallich; P. Gerardiana,
P. Merkusii, Jungh & de Vriese: P viflora, Lambert;
fF. Thunber gii, Pa. bk ei They differ a good deal in size and habit, as well as in com- mercial importance, though inaccessibility and difficulty of extraction in several cases has doubtless more to do with the
255
absence of the timber of certain species from the market, than the quality of the wood. A number of the Asiatic pines are rown for ornamental purposes in the British Isles, but it is doubtful whether any serious attempt has been made to establish them here under silvicultural conditions.
P. Armandi, Franchet.—Fruit Pine, Cow Pine.
In general appearance there is a great resemblance between this Chinese pine and P. excelsa, but in the leaves of this there is a more decided twist than in the leaves of the Himalayan tree and the cones are broader in comparison with their length. In N. and N.W. China it is said to grow 50-60 ft. high, and the wood is used for building purposes and the coarser kinds of furniture. ‘The seeds are edible, and are used as food in some parts of China. It was introduced to the British Isles barely 20 years ago, and the largest trees in the country, about 20 ft. high, are growing at Kew. The species does not appear to possess commercial possibilities.
P. Bungeana, Zuccarini.—Lace Bark Pine.
This is a very distinct and ornamental pine from N. China, where it forms a fine tree 80-100 ft. high and up to 12 ft. in girth, conspicuous by reason of the white or grey colour of the bark of old trees, and by the brown bark of young trees being shed in small plates disclosing green young bark beneath, thus giving trunks and branches a peculiar mottled character. The leaves are bright green, resinous, and produced in threes. Two forms appear to be in cultivation in the British Isles, one which 1s inclined to produce several leaders from low down on the stem, and the other of pyramidal outline with a single leader. Mr. E. H. Wilson reports regarding the timber of this tree that the wood is brittle and only used for fuel. Trees in this country are still too young to show the white bark, which 18 considered to be the most pleasing character of the species, but the young bark is shed in the same way as that of trees in their native country.
eek densiflora, Sieb. § Zucc.—Japanese Red Pine, Female ine.
Pine, and it occupies the same position of importance with page
soils, except where the land is very wet, between 500-3000 ft. elevation. It varies a good deal in size, an
ine timber, and An interest-
256 edible mushrooms of Japan is grown beneath its shade. Although the tree grows well here there is no reason to suppose that it
will be of any value for forest planting.
P. excelsa, Wallich.—Bhotan Pine, Blue Pine.
larger cones. Gamble, ‘“‘ A Manual of Indian Timbers,’’ says that it is common at altitudes between 6000-12500 ft., some- times as a pure stand and at other times mixed with Cedrus
at least three years’ rest
P. excelsa grows luxuriantly in many part of the British Isles, and forms a handsome e when given plenty of roo
Examples 60-90 ft. high are fairly common, though there are many trees that develop in width at the expense of height. The branches are more or less horizontal, and as the lower ones grow rapidly in length and diameter, a tree of no great height may cover a wide area of ground. The abnormal development of @ few branches may affect the strength cf the trunk, and it 38 not uncommon to find trees with very thin and weak tops, although the branch system of the lower parts of the trees may be strong and vigorous. It is also liable to form several leaders, therefore a strict watch should be kept upon young trees an
rival leaders, and very vigorous branches checked in the early stages. Exposure to violent winds appears to injure the uppet
finer specimens than others that are moderately exposed. AS 3 |
woodland tree it would probably prove satisfactory. The timber
grown for ornamental purposes is coarse and knotty.
the knots being both large and numerous.
Pt Gerardiana, Wallich.—Himalayan Edible Pine, Gerard’s ine. Although this tree was introduced to the British Isles in 1839:
. = n
Rorecmen under 20 ft. high, is growing in the Cambridge Botanic Garden. In Erilenid one bs bee recorded as being
257
upwards of 25 ft. high. It is a native of the Western Himalaya,
Afghanistan, etc., and at its best grows 60-80 ft. high with a girth of 8-12 ft. The bark is very curious as it is shed regularly in small patches, giving the trunk a peculiar mottled appearance very similar to that of the better known P. Bungeana. The wood is very resinous, and of moderately good quality; it is not, _ however, used very extensively as the trees are preserved as far as possible for the sake of the seeds, which form an important article of food to the natives, and are also roasted and eaten by Europeans. Gamble, l.c., p. 709, says that the tree inhabits dry and arid regions in isolated areas of no great extent, at altitudes generally between 6000-10000 ft. The weight of the wood is given as 44-47 lbs. a cubic foot.
P. Khasya, Wallich.—Khasia Pine.
This is found in the Khasia Hills, Burma, and other places. It grows 60-100 ft. high with a girth up to 8-10 ft. The wood as shown by specimens in Museum III, at Kew, is resinous and brownish in colour. It looks to be of fairly good quality, but — Gamble, l.c., p. 709, suggests that as a building timber it is not very durable. Its resinous character has led to fts use for torches, and it is popular for fuel. There does not appear to be any possibility of its becoming of any importance to the timber merchant. It produces resin of good quality.
P. koraiensis, Sieb. § Zucc.Korean Pine, Siberian Yellow Pine, Kedr. :
A good deal of attention has been paid to this tree during the last few years, for it is one of the most important coniferous timber trees of Asia. It is widely distributed in Eastern Siberia, Korea, Manchuria, J apan, etc.; where, at its best, it 18 120-150 ft. high with a trunk 8-9 ft. in girth. The leaves are in bundles of five, and their arrangement, together with the downy young bark, is suggestive of P. Cembra, the cones, how- ever, are double the size of those of that species, and they have very distinct scales. During the last few years attention has been directed to the timber for general use, and in addition to a good deal being shipped to Australia several cargoes were received in this country before the outbreak of war under bist name of Siberian yellow pine. The wood left little to be pee im the matter of quality, for it was of good size and apparently equal to European pine and American white pine 10 quality i but heavy freight charges were against it, and a La merchant in discussing the timber gave the freight as £7 10s.,
a standard from E. Siberian ports as against £2 2s. 6d., @
; British Tsles, but is not likely to be of value for forest ert ae information regarding this pine see K.B., ‘ p. 199,
P. longifolia Roaburgh.—Long-leaved Pine, Clits : Although the timber i this tree is considered to be a. m quality to that of the blue pine, it 1s a useful speci :
258
timber producer, whilst it is the most important resin-producing conifer of N. India. A native of the Himalaya it occurs between 1500-7500 ft. elevation. in the west, but is said to ascend little over 3000 ft. in-the east. At its best it forms a very large tree with a straight trunk, but in some districts the trunk is said to twist badly, making it of little value for constructive work. The better classes of timber are used for building purposes, whilst the wood is reported as making good charcoal. It has also been suggested that it would answer very well for railway sleepers if creosoted. Large quantities of resin are collected annually from this species, and Gamble reports, l.c. p. 707, that in a good season a tree will generally give about 12 lbs. of resin. It occurs over a considerable area of country, often as a pure stand, and belongs to the three-leaved eroup of the genus, being easily recognised by its leaves often exceeding 9 in. in length, and by its large woody cones. A good series of specimens of resin, turpentine, and other products may be seen in Museum III. at Kew. In “I
remunerative, while the existing demand for the turpentine for medical purposes testifies to its purity. The Indian pines
‘amed. Under- normal conditions it forms a large tree, and the timber is used locally, . . : P. Merkusii, Jungh § de Vriese.
This pine is found in the Malay Archipelago, where, under oun conditions, it attains a height of 60-100 ft., with a girth or? tt. or so. The wood is heavy, of h
; ? c commercial value, whilst difficulties of extraction render it un-
likely that the timb i i duces resin of good qaalit . will ever be of general use. It pro
259
P. parviflora, Lambert.—Japanese White Pine.
Although not an imposing tree as seen in, the British Isles, this, the ‘‘ himeko-matsu ’’ of Japan, is said to be the most conspicuous feature in certain parts of that country, where, according to ‘‘ Forestry in Japan,’’ it spreads over the mountain ranges of Iwashiro, starting from an elevation of 1600 metres, along the borders of Kozuke and Echigo, and in Tsushima and Shiribeshi, Hokkaido. A form of the tree is also found in the Kurjle Islands. It belongs to the group ‘bearing leaves in bundles of five, and is usually met with 50-60 ft. high, although it sometimes attains a height of 100 ft. The wood is considered to be less useful than that of other Japanese pines, and is only used locally. As heavy coning commences very early in life growth is often checked, and trees in this country usually present a stunted appearance and are not very ornamental. —
P. Thunbergii, Parlatore.—Japanese Black Pine.
Next to P. densiflora this is the most important pine in Japan, where it grows 100-120 ft. high with a girth of 12-20 ft. The leaves are in pairs 3-4 in. long, and the cones, which are 2-21 in. long are often produced in large clusters, 40-65 cones having been counted in individual clusters. Moreover, male an emale flowers may sometimes be found in the same cluster. In Japan it is known by the name of “ kuro-matsu,”’ and is planted as a wind-break in addition to being useful for reclaiming sand dunes and other purposes. The wood is used for many purposes, but is said to be inferior to that of P. densiflora. The tree grows well in the British Isles, and has been used in the Channel Islands and in Ireland as a wind-break near the sea.
XLVII.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM. ADDITAMENTUM IX. Flacourtia lenis, Craib [ Bixaceae-Flacourtieae | ; ab affini F. molli, Hook. f. et Th., petiolis longioribus distinguenda. atis (ex Kerr) ; ramuli juventute densius molliter pubescentes, demum
260
altus, glaber. Ovarium 1°5 mm. altum, apice in collum brevem et latum angustatum, glabrum; styli 6, recti, persistentes, circa 0°75 mm. longi.
Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, mixed jungle, 330 m., Kerr 1700.
«1° Polygala Lacei, Craib [Polygalaceae]; a P. cardiocarpa, Kura, eapsulis longioribus, ala pro rata angustiore, seminibus duplo
majoribus tuberculis paucioribus majoribus ornatis differt. »
Herba 12-20 cm. alta, caule angulato glabro stramineo vel rubro-brunnescente, ramulis lateralibus satis validis. Folia iis P. umbonatae similia. Racemi 8-13 cm. longi, pedunculo com- muni ut rhachi angulato circa 1 cm. longo suffulti; bracteae deciduae, pedicellis subaequales; pedicelli 1 mm. longi. Sepala aliformia elliptica vel ovato-elliptica, stipite brevi incluso 3°59 mm, longa 2°5 mm. lata, alia circa 1°25 mm. longa. Corolla lutea (ex Kerr), 3°5 mm. longa. Capsula subrotundata vel quad- rato-rotundata, apice subtruncata vel retuso-truncata, 35 mm. longa et ala inclusa usque ad 4°25 mm. lata, ala superne (ubi latis- sima) 075 mm. lata inferne latitudine gradatim decrescente ornata; semina nigra, tuberculis pro rata magnis ornata, carun- culis exclusis 1°25 mm. longa, glabra, ut in genere albo-caruncu- lata et etiam ad chalazam umbone nigro nitido haud tuberculato vix vel paulo prominente ornata.
Doi Chieng Dao, on rocks, 1650-1770 m., Kerr 2889.
istr. Upper Burma, Ruby Mines, Lace.
<-F Polygala umbonata, C'raib [Polygalaceae]; a P. furcata, Royle et P. hyalina, Wall., seminibus ad chalazam arillo conspicuo atro nitido seminibus subdimidio breviore ornatis, et a P. cardiocarpa, Kurz, seminibus pubescentibus distinguenda. : Herba annua, 15-20 em. alta; caulis viridis, canaliculatus, glaber, apice furcatus, ramulis paucis lateralibus brevibus tenuioribus evolutis. Folia lanceolata, oblongo-lanceolata vel
culo communi 1°5-2°5 ; cellos paulo superantes, sub anthesin deciduae ; pedicelli graciles, 1-15 mm. longi. - Sepala duo aliformia elliptica, stipite brev1 incluso 3-5 mm. longa, 2°5 mm. lata, alia 1-5 mm. longa. Corol
sulphurea (ex Van uk), 4mm. longa. Capsula magis minusve
261 Distr. Upper Burma, Lace 5477; 8. Shan States, Loi Mwe, 1650 m., MacGregor 21.
Paramignya rectispinosa, Craib [Rutaceae-Aurantieae]; ab fini P. Griffith, Hook, f£., spinis rectis vel subrectis fere 2 cm. longis distinguenda.
basem bracteolis parvis instructis suffulti, Calyx 2 mm. longus, extra pubescens, intra glaber, lobis 6 deltoideis vel anguste del- toideis obtusiusculis tubo paulo brevioribus. t oblonga,
circa 1 mm. altum, densius pubescens, stylo 7 mm. ‘longo pilis divergentibus instructo, stigmate capitato.—A talantia Griffithi, Craib, Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies No. 57, p. 38 vit Paramignya Griffithii, Hook. f.
Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, evergreen jungle, 660 m., Kerr 1718.
_ Paramignya Surasiana, Craib [Rutaceae-Aurantieae]; a ¥ monophylla, Wight, filamentis haud glabris facile distinguenda. 3 3 mm. diametro, puberuli, cortice 7-9 mm. longae, -virides. Folia
. S_pa inferiore conspicuis, subtus pallidiora,. nervis lateralibus utringue saltem 10 saepissime rectis intra apt tess alastomosantibus supra conspicuis vel subconspicuis subtus
rominuli 5-1" berulo suffu re Sat petiolo 1-5-1'7 em. longo puber hate
inter se parum inaequali-
us 1-2'5 mm. longis apice rotundatis ciliolatis. Petala alba Sa err), omnia manca, saltem 1°7 em. longa, g abra. gj
om. longa, angulata, apice albo-pu escentia, medio Dita-
Sialiter albo-pubescentia, ima basi fere glabra, Ovarrwm breve,
ense pubescens, stylo circiter 9 mm. longo pubescente.
262 Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, evergreen jungle, 1650 m., Kerr 2542. The fruiting specimen collected at Pegu by McClelland and included in F]. Brit. Ind. under P. Griffithii is rather referable to this species,
Osbeckia Garrettii, Craib [Melastomaceae-Osbeckieae]; ab affini O. crinita, Benth., foliis tenuioribus supra sparse setosis, ramulorum setis patulis haud adpressis facile distinguenda.
Kamuli obtuse quadranguli, cinereo-brunnei, setis satis longis basi tumidis divergentibus subdense instructi, 2-2°5 mm. diame-
Folia oblongo-lanceolata lanceolatave, apice acute acu- 0 cm. longa, 1-2°8 em.
uitidis quasi glandulas elongatas simulantibus parce instructum. Calycis tubus 0°75 mm. longus, segmenta 5-5 mm. longa, 0-5 mm
.
“\" Osbeckia paludosa, Crail { Melastomaceae-Osbeckieae]; ab 0. cinerea, Cogn., calycis lobis angustioribus, ab O. stellata, Don et 0. erimita, Benth., ramulorum indumento denso haud adpresso inter alia differt
trunca a, 2°4-6
taceo-coriacea, pa
pilosa, inferiore sicco lutescen i
Superiore impressis inf sat numerosis inter se
263
prominulis, margine inconspicue serrulata ve
1 integra, ciliata,
petiolo 1-4 mm. longo eodem indumento ae ramulis obtecto suf-
fulta. Flores purpurei (ex Kerr), in paniculas
terminales e spicis
plerumque simplicibus ad 8 cm. longis compositas dispositi;
bracteae deciduae, ovatae vel late ovatae, 3°5-4:5 mm. longae,
dorso strigosae, intra glabrae, strigoso-ciliatae. Leceptaculum m
appendiculis filiformibus seto sutum. Sepala 4, lineari-lanceolata, apice att 6-7 mm. longa, 1:75-2 mm. lata, extra paucise
sis subdense _ hir- enuato-acuminata, tosa, intra glabra,
longe ciliata, cum appendiculis filiformibus setosis alternantia. Petala 4, obovata, apice rotundata, ad 2°2 cm. longa, 16 cm. lata, apice pauciciliata. Antherae 1 cm. longae, connectivo basi parum producto paucisetoso, filamentis 9 mm. longis suitultae. Ovarium 6-5 mm. altum, apice anguste conicum, setosum, stylo
2-2-1 em. longo
Doi Sutep, open marshy ground, 330 m.; Kerr 2740.
Argostemma plumbeum, Crail | Rubiaceae A. tavoyano, Wall., foliis apice rotundatis,
-Hedyotideae]; ab
oribus majoribus,
ab A. courtallensi, Arn., corollae lobis latioribus, staminibus
brevioribus distinguendum.
Herba nana. Folia bene evoluta duo, opposita (1-2 multo minoribus interdum additis), aequalia vel inaequalia, prostrata, elliptica vel oblongo-elliptica, apice basique rotundata vel inter- dum basi latissime cuneata, 2°5-5°5 cm. longa, 1°5-4°5 cm. lata, membranacea, sicco supra fusco-viridia, subtus plumbea, pagina superiore setulis brevibus hic illic instructa vel subglabra, 1n-
spicuis gracilibus, margine breviter ciliolata, petiolo perbrevi fur-
furaceo suffulta. Pedunculus communis 3-48 ¢
m. longus, fur-
-furaceo-puberulus, cymam umbelliformem 2-5-floram gerens; m
“mm. longi, 1°25 mm. lati, dorso setulosi, cil
(ex Kerr); tubus 4 mm. longus; lobi breviter a
m, ongi, 3°75 mm. lati. Antherae 2°25 mm. longae, poris duobus
¥ ps . . . st Mussaenda dehiscens, Craib [Rubiaceae Speciebus aliis asiaticis fructu apice loculicide
-Mussaendeae]; 3 dehiscente recedit.
Arbor 78-metralis; ramuli primo adpresse strigosi, plus — labrescentes, mox cortice pallide brunneo vel cinereo-
Tunneo lenticellato obtecti, praesertim aplcem versus plerumque conspicue
os compressi,
d no apress! bifacialiter canaliculati.
ovato-lanceolata,
25-6 cm. ilis paucis subrigidis
264
hic illic insfructa sed ad costam nervosque laterales plus minusye
adpresse strigillosa, inferiore ad nervulos parce strigosa et ad_
costam nervosque adpresse strigo$a, plus minusve glabrescentia, em
ulum 2 mm. altum, vix m. diametro, puberulum. Sepala normalia deltoidea, acuta, 1 mm. longa, 0-75 mm. lata, ciliata, dorso parce erula, mox decidua; aucta ovata-lanceolata,
d subtus sulcato suffulta. Corollae tubus 1:8 cm. longus, extra eiicove fulvo-hirsutulus, intra summo apice dense sulphureo- illosus, inferne pilis paucis sulphureis instructus; limbus 12 mm. diametro, lobis late obovatis dorso infra apicem cornutis. Antherae inclusae, vix 3 mm. longae. Stylus inclusus, glaber. Fructus obovoideus vel ellipsdideo-obovatus, circa 8 mm. longus, apice loculicide dehiscens; semina minuta, angulata, foveolata,
Wieng Papao, mixed jungle, 510 m., Kerr 2522. Distr. Yunnan, Henry 12825. Tonkin, Balansa 2683, 2684, Wilson 13642 (ex Herb. Henry).
_Leptodermis venosa, Craib [Rubiaceae-Paederieae]; foliis par- vis oe conspicuis, sepalis longius acute attenuatis C08”.
noscenda -
ramulorum brevium gesti, sessiles; bracteolae in tubum late tur- binatum 1:25 mm. altum
Re altius, gla ‘ epala lanceolata, acuminata, m oblon: ti mm. lata, rigide setuloso-ciliata. Alabastra onga, apice pilis paucis rectis satis robustis instructa
Corollae tubus 7 mm, |
265
meditm annulo denso lato pilorum ornatus, supra annulum sparsius pilosus; lobi 275 mm. longi. Filamenta mm. longa, antheris paulo exsertis 15 mm. longis. Stylus inclusus, gracilis, apice bifidis.
Chiengmai, 300 m., cultivated, Aerr 3680.
Vaccinium Garrettii, Craib [ Vacciniaceae-Vaccineae]; V. For- restii, Diels, peraffine, sed corolla intus haud glabra et praesertim eius lobis intus saepe densius pilosis distinguendum.
Arbuscula inflorescentia excepta glabra, ramulis primo pallide
runneis mox cinereis vel cinereo-brunneis. ‘olia obovato- oblanceolata, ovato-lanceolata vel rarius late lanceolata, apice longius acuminata vel attenuato-acuminata, calloso-acuta, basi cuneata vel subrotundata, 4-10 cm. longa, 2-4 em. lata, coriacea, sicco subtus cupreo-brunnea, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus saepius 6-8 rectis intra marginem anastomosantibus supra parum eleva- tis vel tantum subconspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervulis inter se satis distantibus subtus prominulis, margine serrulata, Poe circiter 8 mm. longo supra valde canaliculato suffulta. acems ‘axillares, ad 7:5 cm. longi, pedunculo communi petiolo subae- quilongo vel eo paulo longiore incluso, rhachi cum pedunculo angulata glabra ima basi bracteis pluribus sterilibus persistenti- bus instructa; bracteae late lanceolatae, subulato-acuminatae, cirea 8 mm. longae et 35 mm. latae, margine glanduloso-fim- briatae ; pedicelli glabri, sub anthesi 2 mm gi, apice cum _receptaculo articulati, medio bracteolis duabus subalternis fere mm. longis 2 mm. latis subulato-acuminatis margine irregu- lariter glanduloso-fimbriato-serratis ornati. R ceptaculum glabrum, circa 2 mm. altum et 2°5 mm. diametro. Calyecis tubus fere 0°5 mm. longus; lobi late deltoidei vel ovato-deltoidei, acutt vel brevissime acuminati, circa 1°5 mm. longi i . apicem versus breviter ciliolati, Corollae albidae (ex Garrett) tubus 7 mm. longus, extra glaber, intus tenuiter pubescens; lobi vix 1:5'mm. longi. Stamina 625 mm. longa, filamentis 2 (5 mm. longis complanatis piloso-barbatis; antherae dorso aristis duabus mm. longis sursum directis ornatae, minute papillosae. Stylus validus, 8 mm. longus, glaber. —
Doi Intanon, Pah ,Ngeam, North Peak, 2165-2170 m., Garrett 79.
Nyctanthes aculeata, Craib [Oleaceae-J asmineae | ;-a speciebus aliis habitu sarmentosa ramulisque aculeatis recedit. : quadrangulares, ad is instructi,.
‘5 mm
3-3. m. ovata vel late ovata, apice basi cuneata, rotun ata 5 em. lata, chartacea, inferiore pilis albis
e basi 3-5-nervia, _3 intra marginem m impressis onspicuis vel
266
subprominulis, margine revoluta, distanter pauci-lobulata vel sinuato-lobulata, lobulis rotundatis interdum mucronatis, petiolo hirsutulo supra canaliculato circa 1 em. longo suffulta. Flores in capitula axillaria solitaria et in cymas trichotomas _ter- minales disposita aggregati; pedunculi 13-3 em. longi, hirsutuli, paulo supra basem hibracteati; bracteae involucrales oblongo- oblanceolatae, circiter 4 mm. longae, satis crassae et rigidae, extra breviuts pubescentes, intra glabrae, ciliatae. Calya usque ad
semina solitaria erecta. 2 Mé Ping Rapids, Ban Kaw, mixed jungle, 220 m., Kerr 3066. Gentiana (Stenogyne) austr: lis, Craib [Gentianaceae-Swer- tieae]; G. leptocladae, Balf. £. : I antheris longioribus et seminibus alatis distinguenda. erba annua, patens, caulibys viridibus rubescentibusve glabris angulatis mox alis angustis scabridis instructis. Fol ovata vel late ovata, basi subtruncata, superiora caulem saepe ‘3. cm. lon
us, 6 mm longus, angulis quinque superne abslatic scaberulis ; lobi aristati, 5 mm. longi l c onga, lobis breviter. caudato- acuminatis circa 8-5 mm. longis et 3°5 mm, latis, plicis apice fimbriatis quam lobis 3 mm. brevioribus. Antherae 3 mm.
iat
— 5 gg — S
Doi Chieng Dao, 1650-1 70 m.; ¢ on on rocky ground, Kerr 2865, ° ee agente é
Rivea Collinsae, Craih [Convolyulaceae-Convolvuleae]; ab affini 2. ornata, Choisy,
foliis Supra haud glabris distinguenda. Frutexr volubilis; ramali juventute densius albo-hirsutuli, mox ice brunneo demum longitudinaliter fisso
tacea, pagina superiore ilis brevibys rigidiusculis adpressis marginem versus brevioribus densioribus, inferiore pilis longiori-
267
15 cm. longae et 3 mm. latae. Sepala 5, oblonga vel ovata, apice rotundata, 1°3-1-4 cm. longa, 0-9-1-2 cm. lata. Corolla pur- purea et alba, 5°5 cm. longa, glabra. Filamenta 18 cm, longa, basi albo-hirsuta, antheris 5 mm. longis. Stylus gracilis, 38 cm. longus, stigmate bifido, lobis ambitu oblongo-rotundatis ; ovarium disco cupulari brevius. Fructus plus minusve globo- sus, sepalis persistentibus extra brunneis intra stramineis circa 17 em. longis; semina 4, pallide brunneo-pilosa. Sriracha, 0-45 m., Kerr 2149, Mrs. D. J. Collins 53. Boea Kerrii, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae]; a B. Swinhoei, Hance, cui peraffinis, foliis majoribus longius petiola- is, cymis laxioribus, pedicellis longioribus, inter alia recedit. _Caules erecti, simplices, rarissime ramosk, 54-70 cm. alti, in- ferne lignosi, fistulosi, primo ci meo-pannoso hnoid
tincte alati, 1-5-7-5 em. longi, illi paris utriusque Inter se aequi-
partiales 0:7 ongi; pedicelli 6-9 mm. longi, cu un- culis bracteisque indumento ei caulium simili obtects; bracteae angustae, 2-3 m longae vel interdum inferiores usque a
m.
em. longae. Sepala oblonga, apice rotundata, duo antic quam alia parum majora, 2 mm. longa, 0-75 mm. lata, omnia glabra. Corollae albae (ex Kerr) tubus late campanulatus, 375 mm. 1] gus, apice circa 6 mm. diametro, glaber; la jum posticum 2-lobatum, lobis rotundatis circa 3 mm.
cohaerentes. Pistillum 7 mm. altum, glabrum, disco vix olu persistente
ncluso 3 em. longus. ee soa oi Sutep, on humus on rocks by stream in evergreen J §*> m., Kerr 1973
268
Ornithoboea Wildeana, Cracb | Gesneraceae—-Cyrtandreae]; ab O. Lacei, Craib, cui proxime accedit, corollae labii inferioris . lobis apice haud emarginatis recedit.
Caulis viridis, glanduloso-albido-pilosus. Folia opposita vel subopposita, inaequilateralia, latere altero dimidiatim ovata, altero dimidiatim ovato-lanceolata, apice acuminata, basi in- aequialta, saepe anguste cordata, ad 10 cm. longa et 67 em. lata, membranacea, supra viridia, pilosula, subtus pallidora, praesertim ad costam nervosque pilosa, nervis lateralibus utrin- | secus ad 10 infimis patulis medianis arcuatis supremis satis obliquis, crenata, petiolo usque ad 5-7 cm. longo glanduloso- piloso suffulta. Inflorescentia generis, axillaris, pedunculo
i circiter 2 cm. longo ut caule glanduloso-piloso apice bracteis duabus linearibus glanduloso-pilosis circa 1-1 2. longis et 1:75 mm. latis instructo — suffulta; pedicelli 1-1°l cm. longi, glanduloso-pilosi. | Sepala post anthesin reflexa, usque ad 13 mm. longa et 3°5 mm. lata, extus landuloso-pilosa, intra puberla. Corollae tubus 8-9 mm. ongus, ore dense barbato-pilosus; labium inferius subquad- ratum, 9 mm. longum, apice 9 mm., basi 5 mm. latum, extra ' parce breviter pilosum et rubro-glandulosum, 3-lobatum, lobis
oblongis integris 3-75 mm. longis 3 mm. latis; labium supremum inferiore multo brevius, lobulis 2 emarginulatis. Stamina 2, filamentis brevibus complanatis, antheris maiusculis, staminodiis uobus. Ovarium pilis glanduloso-capitatis et praeterea glandulis brunneis densius tectum; stylus pubescens, pilis infimis glanduloso-capitatis.
Described from a specimen raised in Dublin at the Trinity College Botanic Gardens from seed sent from Siam by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr.
Daphniphyllum Beddomei, Craib { Euphorbiaceae-Phyllan- theae}; a D. himalayense, Muell. Arg., foliis fuscis subtus haud glaucis distinguendum.
_ Arbor circiter 15 m. alta (ex Kerr), omnino glabra vel ramulis juventute tantum minutissime sparse puberulis; ramuli primo
acuminata, 9-215 cm. longa, 3-3-8-4 cm. lata, papyracea ve coriaceo-papyracea, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 12 intra marginem anastomosantibus supra prominulis subtus cum costa
prominentibus, nervulis pagina utraque subprominulis, margine iolo 24
canaliculato suffulata; stipulae fueaces, 4 mm. __longae. Inflorescentia 6 axillaris, 2°2-2°5 em. longa, glabra, rhachi fusca glabra ima basi perulis paucis interdum ‘persistentibus interdum deciduis instructa; pedicelli 3 mm. longi; bracteae deciduae. Sepala 3-4, albida, oblonga quadratave apice irregularite fimbriata denticulatave, cirea 1 mm, longa. Stamina 9, fila- mentis brevibus, antheris crassis angulatis oblongis brevissime vel vix apiculatis. Inflorescentia 9 ignota ; infructescentia
269
cirea 6 cm. longa, rhachi ima basi perulata; pedicelli 10-14 mm. longi; bracteae deciduae. ; us, ambitu subel- lipticus, parum compressus, circa 8 mm. longus et 5:75 mm. latus, apice stigmatibus duobus recurvis supra canaliculatis circa 1:25 mm. longis ornatus.
Pa Miang, Ché Sawn, evergreen jungle, 1200 m., Kerr 3101 )
Distr. Burma: Amherst, Muleyit, 900 m., Lace 5607, Beddome
{both 9 ). _ Beddome’s plant was doubtfully included under D. hima- dayense in the Flora of British India (vol. v. p. 354).
Boehmeria siamensis, Craib [Urticaceae-Urticeae]; a B. macrophylla, Don, foliis pro longitudine latioribus haud bullatis distinguenda.
Frutex 2-25 m. altus; ramuli juventute parce strigillosi, plus Minusve angulati et suleati, cortice rubro-brunneo parce Inconspicue lenticellato obtecti. Folia opposita, lata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice acuta
. longo supra lata; stipulae lanceolatae,
Yix 9 mm. longae, deciduae. picae nodo quoque 2-6, a 95 cm. longae, e ramulis anni prioris ortae, parte basali
1-1-5 cm. longa bracteis sterilibus brunneis persistentibus ovatis circa 2:5 mm. longis imbricatis dorso praesertim ad medium bre- “viter adpresse pubescentibus tecta; bracteae fertiles sterilibus Similes, multiflorae. Ovarium in perianthio 3-lobato parce pubescente inclusum. Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, 720-800 m., Kerr 538, Hosseus 455.
XLVIII.—-FUNGI EXOTICI: XXI. NEW UREDINALES FROM EAST AFRICA. W. B. Grove. Uromyces Polygalae, Grove.
Sori uredosporiferi amphigeni, sparsi, rotundati, convexi, ‘circa 1-1 mm. diam., epidermide rupta erecta cincti, com- pactiusculi, dilute brunnei; uredosporae globulosae vel ovoideae, 18-20 » diametro, vel rarius ellipsvideae, usque 24 x 12 yn,
270
sparse echinulatae, dilute fuscae, poris germationis tribus subae- quatorial:bus instructae. Teleu-
brunneae, saepe apice papilla depressa latiore brunneola auctae, episporio 2 crasso, pedicello hyalino deciduo sporam subae- quante praeditae.
Tropica AFRICA. Uganda: Kipayo, 1220 m., March, 1915, _ Dummer 2324, on leaves of Polygala persicariaefolia DC., or a related species. The sori were infested with great numbers of the pyenidia of Darluca Filum, Cast.
TELEUTOSPORES xX 600.
Puccinia Erlangeae, Grove. ’
Sori teleutosporiferi hypophylli, sparsi, mediocres, 2-3 mm. lati, rotundati .vel lineari-oblongi, umbrini, tomento folii plus Minusve obtecti, pulverulenti, maculis obscuris insidentes;
eutosporae ellipsoideae, : utrinque rotundatae, apice non incrassatae, medio non vel lenissime constrictae, laxiuscule verruculosae, pallide brunneae, ' 22-25 uw, episporio tenu-
poro ger-
minationis cellulae superioris ' juxta apicem, inferioris juxta : pedicellum sito, pedicello _ple- rumque curto hyalino deciduo TELEUTOSPORES Xx 600. praeditae,
Britisn East Arnica. Nairobi, Limoru, 2134 m., Feb., 1915, Dummer 1745, on leaves of Erlan gea tomentosa.
This species belongs to the type of P. Hieracii, but is remark- able for its very thin wall. :
2 ieee
ee PO ee eee
Puccinia exilis, Syd. var. Hibisci, Grove. | rietas a typo differt maculis rufidulis, soris teleuwtosporiferts j non solitaris, sed 6-12 in quaque macula. dense congestis, telew- : tosports maturis non subhyalinis, at flavo-brunneolis dia- phanisque: caetera typi. - ROPICAL AFRICA. ganda: Kirerema, 1220 m., March, 1915, Dummer 2326, on leaves of Hibiscus sp. in a swamp.
Puccinia Hoslundiae, Grove. | Sori uredosporiferi amphigeni, sine maculis, subprege? minuti (+ mm. diametro), rotundi, pustulati, compacti, prominuil,
etl
pallidi, epidermide cincti; wredosporae ellipsoideae, pallidae,
subtiliter echinulatae, x
18-20 », episporio 2, crasso;
—— teleutosporae immixtae vel soris
conformibus propriis segregatae,
obovoideae, utringue rotundatae,
apice non incrassatae, medio vix
constrictae, leves, saturate
castaneae, 30-38 x 20-22, epis-
porio 2p crasso, poris germina-
tionis non conspicuis, pedicello
subhyalino curto vel sporam subaequalite praeditae.
TELEUTOSPORES X 600, Tropica, ArFrica. Uganda
R o : Magqige, 1220 m., Nov., 1914. Dummer 1312, on leaves of Hos- lundia sp.
This species presents a general resemblance to the smooth form of P. Menthae, Pers., but differs from it sufficiently in several details. There is at times a low flat cap covering the apex of the teleutospore, but this is generally wanting.
Puccinia necopina, Grove. Maculae rotundatae, in superiore folii facie conspicuae, 2-5 latae, cinereo-fuscae, purpureo-marginatae. Sori teleuto- sporiferi hypophylli, in maculis ochraceo-fuscis vix marginatis dense congregati, orbiculares, pustulati, + diametro, pallide ochracei, epi- dermide cincti; teleutosporae plus minusve clavatae, apice rotundatae
s, hya linae, 35-28 x 15-18,, pedicello brevi hyalino praeditae, episporio tenuissimo,
celulis demum facillime secedentibus.
TELEUTOSPORES x 600. Tropica, AFricA. Uganda: Kipayo,
1220 m., March, 1915, Dummer 2325, on leaves of Tristemma sp.
This unusual-looking species occupies the rounded spots of the leaf completely with its very crowded minute pustules. The spots present a different appearance on the two surfaces of the leaf. The spores were mostly empty, having evidently germinated in situ, and the outer surface of each pustule was covered with a thick subgelatinous layer, apparently made up of the remains of the
“di
seems to present some similarity to P. albida, D. & N., but the spores remind one of those of P. Saginae, K. & S., as figured in ‘‘ British Rust-Fungi,”’ fig. 169.
Puccinia pentadicola, Grove.
Sori uredosporiferi hypophylli, sine maculis, sparsi, minuti (3p diametro), punctiformes, pulverulenti, saturate ochracei,
i
>
R12
epidermide rupta cincti; uredosporae ellipsoideae, leves, flavo- runneae, 20-23 x 16-
18, episporio I-lhp
crasso, poris. germina-
: tionis non visis. Sori teleutosporifert — perfecte conformes, atro-brunnei;
oe teleutosporae late ellip-
soideae, utringue rotun- datae, apice non incras- satae, medio non con- strictae, verruculosae, im- maturae laete uavae, dein atro-castaneae, 35-45» x 28-35 p, episporia 4 p crasso, ex tunicis duabus composito, interiore tenui tenaci levi atro-brunnea, exteriore crassa brunneola molliore in- aequaliter grosse verrucosa plus minusve secernibili, pedicello” gracili hyalino deciduo sporam subaequante saepe oblique inserto
praeditae.
Tropican Arrica. Uganda: Mubango, 1220 m., Jan., 1915,
Dummer 1344, on leaves of Pentas verticillata, var. pubescens. ° S. Moore.
TELEUTOSPORES X° 600.
This species seems to be intermediate between P. Pentadis, Henn. and P. Pentanisiae, Cooke, differing from the former in the verruculose external surface of the spore, and from the latter in the hypophyllous sori and thick epispore.
XLIX.—HOST PLANTS OF SYNCHYTRIUM
: ENDOBIOTICUM.
Stupies rroM tHe Parnonogrcat Lasoratory: IV. A. D. Corton.
the fungus Synchytrium endobioticum, Perc. Although, except for a few isolated spots, it is absent from the south of England, in many of the northern counties and in part of Scot- Jand it causes very serious loss, and in some localities it had become so virulent that a few years ago potato-growing in allot- ments and gardens had to be practically abandoned. With the discovery, however, of immune varieties potato-cultivation in these areas 1s being resumed, and the “seed” of high-class resistant varieties is so much in request that the demand at times sar ‘gptcae the supply.
age in 7 € past as to im 4) wrongly named “ seed,”’ or (6) to the presence of ‘‘ ro
a,” gues, or (c) to the use of varieties mhzeh Auch formerly supposed
273
resistant to Wart Disease is singularly fortunate for potato growers, as in the case of certain other diseases, Corky Seab for example, all varieties appear to be susceptible
In spite, however, of the inestimable value of the immune variety it is important to combat the Wart Disease fungus in other ways. Many of the best and most popular potatoes, such as Up-to-Date and King Edward, cannot be grown at all in infected areas. In some districts it is not easy to obtain suffi- ficiently large quantities of resistant seed, whilst it is possible that disease-resistance in certain varieties may break down alto- gether after some years of cultivation. In addition to this the disease itself is slowly spreading. If it had not been for the vigorous measures enforced by the Board of Agriculture and Fisheries Wart Disease would almost certainly have been dis- tributed by this time throughout the whole of England, but in spite of all precautions it continues to break out in new locali- ties. Every research therefore which throws light on the biology of the fungus is important, as it is only by a complete an accurate knowledge of its life-history that means can be devised for destroying it.
Unlike the ordinary Potato Blight fungus (Phytophthora in- festans) the Wart Disease organism is almost exclusively sub-
as yet been discovered. The s ngia are nelosed in . v } thick coat and apparently retain their vitality for a _ er 0 years. Many cases are known ere Wart Disease has re-
possible. (1) The disease may have cer tape Ping , animals, water, or other agency. oy net alle : fter the
m
diti . have condition. (4) The fungus may, in the absence of potatoes, hay attacked sie plants and saneoul to maintain an existence 1m their tissues, : os
Amongst other experimental work on Wart sapheg Ww ——
Ing carried out at the Pathological Laboratory at nb ya Series of pot experiments designed to throw light on st GE Problems. The first explanation suggested above, nam ee introduction, is one for field observation, but for the secon
¢ . ri ts third, material has been collected and a series of codageaiee
274
commenced. The results, however, will obviously not be avail. : mm ]
areas.
As being the most likely of any to be susceptible to disease, it was decided to test in the first place these two Solanums. Pot experiments were therefore commenced this spring and a few results have already been obtained. Although the investigations are not complete, the results are of some importance and are worthy of record. It is hoped to publish next season a more detailed account. The experiments were as follows :—
Solanum nigrum. Seeds were sown on May 18th in pots of infected soil obtained from Ormskirk, Lancashire. Four pots were sown and the seedlings, which appeared about June 15th, were thinned out to six plants per pot. One pot was examined on August 7th. Four plants out of five were found to possess swellings at the base of the stem, in each of which the sporangia of Wart Disease could be detected with a lens. Sections
and extended over an area of 3 or 4 mm. Details as to their mode of origin and place of infection are reserved till a later paper.
The remaining plants, some 18 in number, were not examined till September 13th, when no excrescences were present, DOr, with the exception of one plant, were any sporangia found. In two or three cases the base of the stems had been injured, and it is possible that the injured area may have represented a wounded surface left by a small wart formed by Synchytrium which had fallen off.
275
Four plants, the result of dividing an old plant in spring, were also grown. These were examined on September 14th, but no Wart Disease was discovered.
These results show conclusively that Wart Disease is capable of attacking and infecting, though to a moderate extent, both Solanum nigrum and S. dulcamara. It is therefore quite possible that when attempts are being made to eradicate the disease by discontinuance of potato-growing or by the cultivation only of immune varieties, these two plants may act as hosts for Syn- chytrium endobioticum. The infected area is so small and in- conspicuous that they may almost be said to act as “‘carriers.”’ In actual fact, however, they have in the past probably been of little practical importance in fostering the di
Nevertheless, it should be remembered that Solanum dulcamara is generally distributed and common in the hedgerows in Britain and was noticed particularly in the hedges around the potato fields in infected districts in Lancashire last summer. Solanum nigrum, however, constitutes a greater danger; in the north it is rare, but in some of the Midland districts, where Wart Disease is widespread, it is not infrequent. inquiry, Mr. H. R. We ; infected area of Glamorganshire the weed is locally frequent.
attempt to stamp out Wart Disease in’such spots without paying attention to Solanum nigrum is not likely to From the purely scientific side it 1s of interest to while certain varieties of Solanum tuberosum are immune, species. of Solanum, not apparently very closely related, are ee i ceptible. This, however, is a well-known phenomenon im the case of fungus diseases of plants. | f greater interest is the question IBS ie the potato plant and the possibility of Synchytrium er having spread from wild Solanums to the potato. Wart Disease was first described from Hungary, and it is by no means — ceivable that a minute and hitherto unknown fungus oe ts Synchytrium endobioticum should have passed from wild + aH to the cultivated either in that country or in any other where 1 Was endemic. Vs The contrast between the small amount of hype rr. tissue found in the woody stems of Solanum nigrum and |
of the original infection of
f 2 | j i a 3 a ‘ id ~ ee sre attack of the same 1n-
vading parasite is more probably, itself, the result of deep-seate
276
L.—WELWITSCHIA MIRABILIS.
We have received from Professor H. H. W. Pearson, Director of the National Botanic Garden, Kirstenbosch, South Africa, a few weeks before his death, a copy of the S.W. African Pits tectorate Government Gazette of September 15th, 1916, contain- ing the proclamation making provision for the reservation of Welwitschia mirabilis. It is a matter of the greatest satisfaction that it has been found possible under the stress of military occu- pation to make what we trust will prove adequate provision for the preservation of these unique specimens.
The following is the text of the Proclamation :—
Proclamation.
BY HIS HONOUR EDMOND HOWARD LACAM GORGES, A MEMBER OF THE ROYAL VICTORIAN ORDER, ADMINISTRATOR OF THE PROTECTORATE OF SOUTH-WEST AFRICA.IN MILITARY OCCUPATION OF THE UNION FORCES.
No. 10, 1916.]
_ WHEREAS it is desirable to make provision for the preserva- tion of the Welwitschia plant (Welwitschia mirabilis) (Native name *‘ Garob’’) which has a known habitat in the locality of
and in ‘the Kaokofeld, and may occur elsewhere in the Pro- tectorate of South-West Africa; i
NOW THEREFORE, under and by virtue of the powers 1m me vested, I do hereby declare, proclaim and make known ‘as follows : :
person, who, without authority from the Adminis- trator (the burden of proof whereof shall be upon such person), yijures, uproots or destroys any Welwitschia plant or removes from any such plant any portion thereof, shall be guilty of an offence.
2. Any person, who, without authority from the Administra- tor (the burden of proof whereof shall be upon such person) is 10 possession of any portion of any Welwitschia plant, shall be guilty of an offence, unless he shall have obtained such portion before the date of promulgation hereof.
3. Any person who sells or attempts to sell, or purchases oF offers to purchase any Welwitschia plant or any portion thereof shall be guilty of an offence.
4, person who causes do any act prohibited by mation shall be gui
or procures any other person the preceding provisions of this Procla-
xy pe pois of ar offence. 3 ila thie De ton ound guilty of an offence under the rovision
of this Proclamation. shall N liable to a fine of £500 (Five
Rae Mi ete ee
_ from Ist April.
277
Hundred pounds) or in default of payment to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a period not exceeding two
years. GOD SAVE THE KING. Given under my hand at Windhuk this 12th day of September, 1916.
KE. H. L. GORGES, Administrator.
LI.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. Mr. F. F.L _ (K.B., 1912, 392), has been appointed by the Secretary
Director of Agriculture, Ceylon, in succession to Mr. Lyne, resigned. ;
Mr. H, A. Tempany, D.Sc., Government Chemist and Superin- tendent of Agriculture for the Leeward Islands, has been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Director of Agriculture, Mauritius, in succession to Mr. F. A. Stockdale.
mn. J, H. Houianp, F.L.S., and Mr. W. N. Wainy, Assist-
ants, Second Class, in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, eo
been promoted to the grade of Assistant, First Class, with effec i]
education was obtained at private schools and by priva
In 1889 he matriculated in the University of London. n 1893 he gained an open scholarship of the Clothworkers Compal: tenable either at Oxford or Cambridge, and entered the latte
im the same year. In 1897 he was placed in Class I. Natural Science Tripos—Part I1.—wi
January, 1898, he was appointed As
versity Herbarium under the late
~
278
P.R.S., and in June of the same year he was elected Frank Smart Student in Botany at Gonville and Caius College.
Herbarium at Kew, and in November of that year he was awarded the Walsingham gold medal for original investigations by the University of Cambridge, in which he proceeded to the degree of XN appointed an Assistant on the Kew staff in succession to Mr. I. H. Burkill. In 1903 he was appointed by the South African College Council to the Chair of Botany, now by a new foundation known as the Harry Bolus Professorship, in the South African College, Cape Town (A.B. 1903, p. 30). In 1901 he was elected a Fellow of the Linnean Society; in 1907 he proceeded to the degree of Sc.D., Cambridge, and in 1913 he became Honorar Director of the National Botanic Garden at Kirstenbosch, near Cape Town.
Already a young botanist of great promise, Pearson found from the outset of his South African career a congenial field of activity. He entered with zest into the work of botanical explor- ation, in which field he had already made for himself a reputa- tion that will live along with those which attach to the names Of unberg, Burchell, Baines and Schinz. His journeys,
and in some instances with the assistance of scientific organisations, notably
more especially the Welwitschia Desert. The singular plant to
which this region owes its name was the subject of especial stady
and afforded material for some of his weightiest contributions d
uring recent hate he devoted especial attention to the study
e to take in the establishment of the arden at Kirstenbosch, on the slopes of orary directorship of which was fittingly He was al
Table Mountain, the hon entrusted to his care, also the moving spirit in the
219
formation of the Botanical Society of South Africa in J une, 1913. But not botany alone laments his premature death; the cause of science in South Africa has lost, in Pearson, a wise and devoted
. “* His death,’’ says a South African writer, ‘* occasions a fink which it is practically impossible to fill.”’
Pearson’s outstanding worth came to be recognised in this country as it already was at the Cape; in 1916, he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and his friends at Kew looked forward with confidence to the continuance of a career already distinguished by untiring paral controlled enthusiasm, singular directness and unfailing ta
Pearson, in 1902, married Miss K. “Pratt, in whose bereavement those at Kew w, by. whom her late husband was held in such affectionate regard, feel a personal share. is remains were laid to rest on “the afternoon of Saturday, 4th November, 1916, in a spot within the garden that he loved, facing the slope devoted to his Cycad plantation. The funeral service was held in the Protea Church, near the Kirstenbosch Estate, and the affec- tionate regard in which Pearson was held by all associated with the South African College was marked by the cancelling of all ey engagements for that da ;
The list of contributions héte appended, conveys some im- pression of the varied interests and activities of our old colleague wlfose memory will endure in the great institution at Kirsten- cna <— establishment and welfare of which he had so much at
List of Publications by the late Prof. H. H. W. Pearson, Anatomy. of the Seedling of Bowenva spectabilis, Hook. f. (Ann. Bot. xii. 1898, pp. 475-490, tt. 27-28.) . een Roots of ok a spectabilis, Hook. f. (Rep. Brit. Assoc, Adv. Sci. 1898, p. 1066. “i Balany of the Ceylon Patanast Part I. (Journ. Linn. - vol. xxxiv. 1899, pp. 300-365, with map).—Part are fi e Parkin. & H. H. W. PB. (Le. vol. xxxv. 19083, pp. 430 1-12).
S. Hedin’s Reisen in Zentralasien. Die oH Lae hisse, bearbeitet von W. Botting Hemsley & 1086s he (Petermann’ s Geogr. Mitteil. Tepankungeb. XXViil. » Pp. , d12-375, ; Sten of Clerodendron Curtisii (Kew Bulletin, 1901, p. On a Small Collection of Dried Plants obtained by ha ack Conway in the Bolivian Andes, by W. Botting Hem 78-90, mH. W. P. (Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. xxxv. 1901, pp- With ma The Flora of Tibet or High Asia; being a pare Account of the various Tibetan Botanical ‘Collections in of the Royal Gardens, Kew , together with a what is known of the Flora of Tibet, by W. . oe ey. 1901, assisted by H. W. P. (Journ: Linn. Soc. vo pp. 124-265, with map.)
280 %
Descriptions of Cochlearia Hobsoni, Geophila pilosa, Cuscuta vet pag bigest Pentaphragma albiflorum and Vitex mooiensis. (Hook. Ic. Plant, vol, xxvii. 1900-01, tt. 2643, 2691; vol. xxviii, 1901, tt. 2704-2706,
Verbenaceae [of South aurea (Dyer, Flora Capensis, vol. vy. sect. I., 1901 & 1910, pp.
On some Species of Did hidia ae double guna: (Journ, Linn. Soc. vol. xxxv. 1902, pp. 375-390,
The Teaching of Botany. (Rep. S. ee Assoc. Bee Sei. 1903, pp. 312-316.
The Double Pitchers of Dischidia Shelfordii. (Ann. Bot. vol. xvil. 1903, pp. 617-618.
South African Verbenaceae. (Trans. S. African Phil. Soc.
75-182.
Notes on some South African Cycads. (Rep. S. African Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1905-06, p. 260; Trans. S. African Phil. Soc. vol.
Trans. R. Soc. B. vol. cxeviii. 1906, pp. 265-308 ae 18-22.) pet Observations on Welwitschia. (Phil. Trans. R. Soe. Lond. B. vo 1909, pp. 331-402, tt. 22-30. )— [Abstract]
(Proc. z. ee Ta d. B. vol. XXX. 1908, pp. 530-53
Descriptions of Connaropsis acuminata, Cuscuta U peraftit, Euthemis ciliata, Semecarpus cinerea and Swintonia puberu ae Bulletin, 1906, pp. 2-5.
iving Welwitschia. (Nature, vol. Ixxv. 1907, pp.
536-537, with 3 figs
A Botanical Berita in the Welwitschia Desert. (Rep. Brit. Assoc. Ady. Sci. 1907, p. 685,
Some Observations on the Welwitschia Desert. _ [ Abstract. |
7 116
Research on South African Cycads, toa on Welwitschia. oo Committee, (Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1907,
_ A Note on the cp noloey of Endosperm. (Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1908, p. -The Travels of a Sac: in South-West Africa. Percy Sladen eves on Expedition, 1908-9. (Geogr. Journ. vol. xxxv. 1910, p. 481-511, with 12 figs, ‘ a Botanical ou in South-West Africa. (Gard. Neat vl. pp. 369-370, 401-4 14-15, fi 16 ibaa 182-ig4.) ve Bee: ercy Sladen Memorial Expedition in South-West Africa, 1908-9. (Nature, vol. Aas 1909, pp. 466-467, 499-500, with 4 aon and Ms sketch-ma elwitschia ELIE 1 Gard. Chron. vol. xlvii. 1910, pp- 49-51, figs. 31-33 & is (Ga illust cf National Botanic Garden [for South Africa]. Presidential Address. (Re ep. S. African Assoc, Adv. Sci. 1910, pp. 37-54. Abstract in Kew Bulletin, 1910, Pp: 372-380.
he Emb ryo of Welwitschia ) 1910, pp- sia t. 64 & 2 test. ae ri tg se ,
~
281
nacaee aes se eee Africa]. (Dyer, Flora of Tropical Africa, vol. vi. I. 1910, pp. 212-255.
Preliminary Report on an Investigation of the Life ae of the Rooibloem or Witchweed [Striga lutea, Lour.]. (Agric Journ. Union 8. Africa, vol. ii. 1911, pp. 266-268.)
On the Rooibloem (Isona or Witchweed). (Agric. Journ.
' Union S. Africa, vol. 111. 1912, pp. 651-655; Union 8S. Africa,
og ae aw [ Leaflet] No. 30, 1912, pp. 1-7.)
blem of the Witchweed: ( Agric. Journ. 8. Africa, vol. ae 1913, pp. 803-805; Union 8S. Africa, Dep. Agric. {Leaflet | No. 40, 1915, pp. 1-34, with 9 figs.)
Harry Bolus, D.Sc., F.L.S. [Obituary Notice, with a list of his botanical journeys, 'by L. Kensit, and a bibliography]. (Rep. 8. African Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1911, 69-79, with portrait.)
Through Little Namaqualand with the Vasculum and the Camera. (Gard. Chron. 1911, vol. 1. pp. 61-62, 124-126, as” 190-191, 200-201, figs. 30-33, 57-61, 79-81, 89-91, 99
On the Gallosions of Dried Plants obtained in South-West Africa by the Percy Sladen Memorial Expeditions, 1908-1911. (Ann. S. African Mus. vol. ix. 1911, pp. 1-19, with map.)
Dtiraty of the Percy Sladen Memorial ixpadition to oy Orange mee 1910-1911. (Ann. S. African Mus. vol. ix. 1911 PP oe t. 1-2.)
t of Plants collected in the Percy Sladen Memorial Expe- oe 1908-9, 1910-11. Portulacaceae, by He: We Pe
1913, tains, Sepiember, 1 1911. (ha . §. African Mus. vo
pp. 129
Te Pencats Gg at Heerenlogement. be 4 Journ. a
Xxxix. 1912, pp. 40-47, with sketch-map and 3 sig On the Microsporangium and Microspore of ina. wi
some notes on the Structure of the Inflorescence. (Ann. ot. vol. xxvi, 1912, pp. 603-620, t. 60 & 6 text-figs.) Gard _ The National Botanic Garden {for South Africa]. (Gard. Chron. 1913, liv. pp. 150-151, with sketch map.) 4 On the ora of the Great Karasberg. Introduction. (Ann.
Bolus Herb. vol. i. 1914,
Observations on the Internal Temperatures of Re Hae:
A166. and Aloe dichotoma. « (Ann. Bolus Herb. vol. i pp- 6
‘ Note on the Inflorescence and Flower of Gnetum. (Ann.
Bolus Heth. vol. i, 1915, pp. (152-172, tt. peng W. P., vols.
oar. Mt. I: ;-1914-10. spall i _ Linn. Soc. xliii.
282
K. G. Kensir.—We regret to record the death of Mr. E. G. Kensit, a member of the staff of the Bolus Herbarium, South African College, since 1912. Mr, Kensit was killed in action on Iith July, at Delville Wood.
The Galpin Herbarium.—From South African newspapers we learn that Mr. E. E. Galpin, F.L.S., an esteemed correspondent of Kew, has presented to the South African Government. the valuable collection of South African and other plants formed by him during the past twenty-seven years.
The following particulars of the Galpin Herbarium have been supplied to the ‘‘ Queenstown Daily Representative ’’ by Mr. I. B. Pole Evans, Chief of the Division of Botany :—
‘“ The Galpin Herbarium comprises the most valuable collection of South African and African plants that has ever been pre- sented to any South African Government. It represents the collection of 27 years, made by Mr. Ernest E. Galpin, of Queenstown, who in March last offered his whole Herbarium with cabinets complete, ete., to this Department, as a donation under the following conditions :—
“1. That suitable provision be made for its housing,
_ preservation and upkeep.
“2. That any botanist shall have access to it for purposes of. study within reasonable hours and under proper control. The Herbarium contains some 16,000 mounted sheets and
over 30,000 duplicates. ‘This generous offer was gladly accepted by the Hon. the Minister for Agriculture on behalf of the Union Government.”’
this important collection being consulted by botanists to the extent that its scientific value demands.
Botanical Magazine for October, November and December.—
yA ener aed Linn. (t, 8685), from the Mediterranean region; oliata, J. Buch. (t. 8686), from New Zealand; rtanema longifolium, Vatke (t. 8687), a native of tropical Asia and Africa; Rosa cerasocarpa, Rolfe (t.' 8688), a Chinese m setae Huntleya citrina, Rolfe (t. 8689), an orchid from Stony en , ~ ee var. amoena, J begat ‘ : s of ‘Japan; es cephaloniea, Loud: (t. 8691), the Silver Fir of all ae Abies cep
INDEX.
\
Abies penne 982.
Acacallis cyanea, 206.
Adansonia digit ata a, 204.
“sera a pseudarmenum, Stapf et —
Rirseaa , 145 ~ Compos iene nota on, 99, 171, 241. Ajowa Raigin 1 Lam arckii, 98. Albiazia | a a 238. malacophylla, 239. inn cordata, 83. scens, var. patalodiie’ 143. 52.
\nona:
Aas Aap SS Shag eet ff Qu - g & ° io) @ _ i) @ B® or
nn, W.N., dibacin roseiflora, yp e, 33. ep ma plumbeum, Oraib, 263. ochia Lawrenceae, N. E. Br., 37,
Artabotrys hispida, Sprague et Hutchin-
— japoni
Baluca: ag, 87.
Baobab trees used for storage of water,
Basi a butyraceoides, Scott, io. Penniseti, Wakefeld (with
Boea Kerrii, Craib, 267.
Boehmeri la Siamensis, Craib, 269. mbax scopulorum, Dunn, 65. Ponical Magazine, 52, 83, 107, 143, Cherries of ht York, 55.
Flora of Madras, 57. epee ihe Nilgiri and Pulney Hill-tops, Ilustrations of New Zealand Plants, Plant ts in Health and Dise ase, 112. Potter’ i. eee of Drugs and ns, 56.
head inst plicbedadinu! 239.
Manica Magar ne, 52, 83, 107, 148,
ar of Tapu-ae-nuku, New Zealand
nen ene cinerea, — mee > of fig ewe (with plates), 225. Bov ell, es ., 50. Brachymeris 171. — athanasioides, A utchinson, 173.
— Pegler Brichysiebini obnastdi ces Brazil-wood, 209. Buchanania ‘Barberi, Gamble, 135.
Caesalpinia bids date, fig.), 214. — bicolor (with fig. — brasiliensis (with be : 214.
Sappan (with fig.), 211 Caldesiella Duemmeri, Wakefield, 73 Callicarpa Giraldiana, 282. Caloceph obosus, Scott et
U 87 Calumpang, 8 E Cai ay as Wakefield (with
Genoa Zoysii, 143.
nek abe Megas Dunn, 61.
— tom a,
ge Oren, onal, "Bent (with plate),
éirale peer is Hutchinson, 189. Caru
Cereis racemosa, Chamaedorea nana, 'p2. Cherries of New York, 55.
€ foeniculac 52. collection Tehaniaal drawings, 1 32. Cirrhopetalum concinnum, var. pur- a, 205
—> or
prague, 46 __ — Pavoliniana, Sprague, 46,
nsis, Stapf, 234 Coclorha ee Strean, notes on, 99,171
Peet z Bm ee a is 5 &
A Coniferous timbers, 16, 2 Cordyceps peltata figs.), 74-
Wabehdl (with
Cornaceae, ene ae of, 96.
Corokia buddleo
Cotyledon totcneaie Rove, 229
Crepis bhotanica, Hutchinson, 189. herbs, 202.
Thouarsii, 1. Cyolee | racer relrgy 60. bo Martinii, 169. Cytisus onspessulanis, 282. ice eeiseonenais 107,
D, Daphniphyllum ey i beg 268.
um Palpebrae ‘83. — Africanae, 38, 93, 136, 176,
Dieopginns (with figs.), 89 Sry asclepidea, Prain et Burkill,
* — Bernoulliana, Prain et Burkill, 192. — Carionis, Prain et Burkill, 193.
— melastomatifolia, Uline ex Harms, — truncata, Mig. ex R. Schomburgh, Disanthus cercistifolin, 67.
Diseases of Pla:
Botrytis plates), 2 ig trees, ‘oir disease of (with plates), 225.
Phoma disease of Lavender
disease “a fig trees (with
(with
ape and —
‘0. horeae th i gcc diseases, oe Synchytrium endobi i = bev re — ot ‘cum, 272.
: ‘ober disease of static, 79 Di mbii, Hutchinson, 230. Dyes, Brazil. wood, 209.
E. Echium terrier , 184.
Ellacombe, Canon H. N., Bncsphadintes § ferox, Beir fs 180. — gratus, Prain Bptdendrum im elongation, 48. 48.
tomentosa Eucharis Lowii, 52. a md Stewartiae, ar 78. Euon us Bungeant
plate — heleniana, Thellung et Sta — pubiglans (with plstel, ae a
Fibr es, a method of macerating, 108.
os 69. Ficus ae Davyi, Hutchinson, 282, me wre es, ae disease of (with
tes), 2 Vique (with isis). 169. Flacourtia so Oraib, 259.
oe fe Mad oO vi on, 58. oo 2 Sia cont tribution s to, 259. — —the ‘Nigiri and Plane Hill tops, oa French Gras 7 ae Fun soon. 7 Aes se néifolin. var. tardiflora, 52. Tutctase. gigantea Bion a e), 169. Fyson, P. F., he Nilgiri and
Pulney Hill- pice 53.
G. Galpin herbarium, 282. Ga: hs. J. 8., oa of Madras, 5 Garcinia tinctori uUnn, Ga art trapenti tliat i Hutchinson (with fig.), 39.
Garrya elliptic
ite ter er pulveruentom, W “akefield, 73.
— Galpini, C. H. Wri ight,
— Lei ldtii, Colt: Wright, 138.
rti H. Wright, 96. right,
shieis Ts t tae lfe, 78. i aceyae, Ro Gomphici puciakn Gace; M. i Green, 199. —, the African ear of, 197. Griselinia littoralis, —.lucida,
ic Haematoxylon Brasiletto ith fig-)» 216.
one th fi = cdrick sar ee Rid of ce
Horitieria utilis
Und. J ; Host plants of ’Synchytrium endobio ticum, 272. | dtless citrina, 282. Hymenochaete castanea, 736
i, Gamble, 132.
5 oe of New Zealand Plants,
GY mradue et Hutchinson
ater ne ei ‘
J. Jodrell Laboratory, research in, 23. — _ their commercial import- an Daccetus barbadensis, 17. — bermudiana, 17. — californica, 17. — Cedrus, 17
ae i — chinensis, 18. — com i
i — Wallichiana, 23.
K. Kalumpag, 87. Kensit. E. &. 981. ' Kew :—
Arboretum ,additions and alterations,
aa gale at Gardens, additions to, -
erbarium, additi , 28, 144 Jodrell pe a ete in, 23. ayes "ace a supplement to,
rilenetaa: "Rolfe, 1% ussia floribunda, 1 105.
Lasiosiph Wright yo canoargentea, OC. H. — dints, O. H. Wright, 177. Umsii, C. H. Wright, 139. *
thyrus hirsutus, 240. — laxiflorus, 240. Lavender, a ee rapt rad of (with seo and figs.), 1 todermis venosa, ‘Craib, 264. Lobelia qstie 52. Lonicera tatarica, 205 Loranthus Buntingii, Sprague, 178. — Copaiferae, Sprague, — Crataevae, Sprague, 179. — toroensis, Sprag ue, 180. — usuiensis, var. Maitlendil, Sprague,
Lupinus Chamissonis, 83.
Macrolobium elongatum, Hutchinson,
Magnolia officinalis, 6 67.
Malvastrum puniceum, Jesson, 39. Mangrove’ woo
Mann, Gustav 237.
Marasmodes, 17 171;
ri, Bolus ex Hutchinson, 172. Marja: 203.
Markham, Sir C. R., 50.
Marlea vitiensis, 98.
Mastixia arborea, 9 98.
Meliosma Beaniana, 68.
Meseaibryan toons transvaalense,
— tuberculosum , 205.
aap ace? fusoata, exhalation of scent by the flowers of,
wiccoleante carinata, Hu tchinson, 41.
s St ote “Gamble 132.
Miliusa erioca
Minor ican, Di secatasen, 202.
Mint, 203
aaton ianocis Notes, 23, 50, 81, 107, 143, 168, 182, 204, 237, 277.
SP ae Stocksii, prague,
Moore, C., nomina ‘nuda published by,
Morindas, ae (with figs.), 8.
Morinda citrifolia,8.
— confusa, "Hutchinson (with fig.), 8. inata (with fig.), 8.
_ longiflora (with fig.), 8.
— hicida (with fig.),
Mu ssaenda dehiscens, "Craib, 263.
N. Nesaea his wore Rolfe, 230 New garden n plants, Appendix IIT.
a nh "Tr. — trees and shrubs, garden notes on,
66. buhria apetala, Dunn, 61. sere oD publiaied | by C. Moore, 83.
286
Nyctanthes aculeata, Craib, 265. Nyssa sylvatica, 97. — sessiliflora, 98.
Obituary notices
é, 34. ae faneacebkind: Hutchin-
Oil. bearing nuts of the Philippines, 87. Orchids, new, 77. “Wildeana, Craib, 268. Osbeckia Garrettii, Craib, 262.
— paludosa, Crai
62. Oxymitra longipedicellata, Sprague et Hutchinson, 1
— rosea, pacts ‘el Hutchinson (with
gs. ~ velutina, Sprague et Hutchinson, 156.
Se Paconia Willmottiae, 205. Pandanus fureat; atus,
205. ramignya rectispinosa, Craib, 261. — Surasiana, Craib,
Parry’s es ‘es Arctic Expedition, plants Shee
rsley 208. Pathological Laboratory, studies from, 105, 225, 272. Pearson, H. H. W.., 277. acters brasiliense (with fig.), we mon rupicola, 107. paces (with figs.), 241. Pentzia acutiloba, Hutchinson (with — albida. Hutchin
nson, ~ argentea, Hutchinaon( with fig.), 245. — Bolusii, , Hutchins
so fig.), 251. ~ ao oak rere (with. fig.),
— incana, var. microcephala, Hutchin- son, 248.
ea Hutchinson (with fig.),
— a Hutchinso
son, 248.
— sabulosa tom (with fig.), 253. — tanaceifolia, ape eb (with fig.),
Philippine oil-bearing nuts, 87.
m, 249. chenoleoides,
Philodendron teretipes, Sprague, 19 Phoebe goalparensis, Hutchinson, 19. Phoeni a 107.
andulae "(with plates and
Phoradendron, the genus, 239. , 254.
9 hunbergii, 259. Plants in health and disease, er St soma papillifera, Rolfe, Podocarpus Thunbergil, ae 2 Polygala bolbothrix, Dunn, 63. — Lacei, Craib, 260. nata, Craib, cic aii Polyporus pyrophilus, efield ny! sakes ry Wakefield ( with erp ‘2 Polystictus violaceus, Wakefield, - otato disease investigations il —, wart disease of, 272 Potter’ s ee of Botanic Drugs and Preparat 5
Peitioe 12 chor. “69.
hin Conradinae (with plate and figs.), 69.
Pte wheat santalinus, 210.
Pterocarya hupehensis, 70: an
Puccinia ilanpeae Grove (with ng-), 270.
—exilis, var. Hibisci, oer 270. ner
— Hoslundiae, Grove mag h fig. ),
fg.) “971. — Pentadis- sachin. Wakefie id | (with 514.
3. — pulvinata, 76. a Eeysannens, Grove, 76.
Redesdale, Lord, 237.
Rhizophora Mangle, 184. 143
eo charianthum, orum, 107.
m, 205. Rives Co insae, » Cra, 266. a cerasocarpa, — Davyidii, : — elegantula, Rolfe, 188. — lucens, Rolfe, 34. Rosha grass, 168
287
Sabina tree, 17. Sage, 202. St. song anew Ste aa ae 200. Salacia Beddom ei, Gamble,
~- Gerrardii, Harv. ex Sprague, 176. — malabarica, Gamble, 133.
oe =acieae Gamble, 133.
Sangui a, var. amoena, 282. Sreooee Wallick Stapf, 37. 2.
Soaegothaen conspicua, 143 Schismus pleuropogon, Stapf, 234. m, 99.
m LOT, Bicds ovailable sri distribution,
__ Appen
Sharples, - 107.
Siam, Flora’ of, contributions to, rd Sigmatostalix costaricensis, Rolfe, “cpg pie bach, Count, 50.
wg 83. e fruit of (with figs.) 2 ron Sats of tlekacicel doce tual
Soma Gettle ffi, 282.
Sterculia foetida , 87.
Stewartia sinensis, 71.
Stipa Neesiana in 1 Engle nd, 206.
Sal pophytum inopinatum, Hutchinson,
iia le
BE, A, 977. Struthiola confusa, C. H. Wright 93. — ericoides, C. AH. Wri
; Da. O.H. Wri ight, 43. ween a bacillus and a plant (with figs.), 105. Syn oe a endobioticum, host plants
‘ ie Tapu-ae-nuku, New Zealand, botany of, 182.
Nessie ee
Tarrietia utilis, 85.
Teak in Trinida d, 84.
elope oreades, 289.
Tempany, Dr. H. A . 277.
Temple of the is, ‘81.
Thesium cruciatum, A. W. Hill, 231. mae aes s, C. H. Wright, gen. nov.
— macranthum, C. H. Wright, 233, 282. Thyme, 202. Timbers, Coniferous, 16, 254.
O54. ae of eee 96. Toricellia tiliacfolia, Tregrehan, the iain d 140, Trelease, W., The Genus haa ora 239. Trinidad, Teak in, 84. Tulipa Wilso oniana, 110. Turpinia malabarica, Gamble, 135.
U. Uredinales, new, from East Africa, 269. Uromyces Polygalae, Grove (with fig.),
Ursinia: cakilefolia,
Utricularia papillosa, nap
baby Thom li, Sprague et et Hutchin- m, 158.
Vaccinium Garrettil, Craib, 265. Meteor & Goughii, Gamble, 134. eolata — sae 134. Vou amet Ramas mii, Hutchinson, 35. Verticillium isons: ; 110: iburnum betulifolium, 205.
WW. Wart disease of potatoes, 272. Wel witschia mirabilis, protection of,
276.
Williams, R. ae
Winn, W. N.,
Wo od, Mrs. W. aul, presentation by, 144
X.
Xylopia Lane- Poolei, Sprague et Hu ichinson (with figs.), 160.
eaten
ve Hand-list of Coniferae grown in the Royal Gardens. Se Hand-list of Ferns and Fern Allies cultivated in the F ae Seca i
sain Guide to vse foe oe of Economic “Botany
mbers. [Un Be Official Guide ee the Noel iY Galler, 6th Ed., revised and : gm 1914 By pos S se of 8 : ans ag :
Hc Si oh Kid. Pe Is. 9d. By posh: poo een Hist of Orchid ted in the oe Gardens.
ae 3d. : Hand-list of Tender meres cultivated 1915, ds, oe : Hand-list of Tender Dicotyle 1899. 2s. 6d.
Hi. Bpeciss and Principal Varieties of Musa. aad is 6a. By
| post, 1s. 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bullets
Vil.—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, 1s. 11d. (Seleted Papers
from the Kew Bulletin.) . VIII.—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price Is. 6d.
By post: United Kingdom, Is. 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, 1s. 10d. {IItustrations of Clyperaceae. 144 Plates. Price 12s. 6d. net.
a eae 13s. 4d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent en
59.4 aie Wactal Plants of Nigeria. rt I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 4d.; Foreig on and Cea. 9s. 4d. Part If. Price 2s. 6d. By post: Cisied- Kingdom, 2s. 10d. ; Foreign and Colonial, =f 10d. Part III. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 105d.
X.—Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. United iceiton. 4s. lld.; Foreign aad Colonial, 5s. O¢d.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth x ame Set, Ttiabure and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Street, |
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE By Gale & Polden, Ltd., “$ oo Royal Botanic Gardens, :
Popular Official Guide to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, with 1912. By post: =
ay 2 loth Boards, 6d. 73d. Official Guide to the Museums of Hconomie Botany No. Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms. 1907 y post, No
Mon ecotyledons and Cryptogams. 1894, 4d. By oe | 3: : :
_. soyal Bo ‘ Hand-list of Trees and S s grown it . Coniferae]. 2nd Ed. 1902, “is 3d. By y post, 1 ad ‘Ea. a.
9, re
d-list of “Orehide Hees t,
2nd Ed. rato in
s ¢ By = 2s. le
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL ] OT. GARDENS, KEW.
The Botanical Magazine—An illustrated monthly ma again sisting of figures of plants, raised and flowered mainly in the Botanic Gardens, Kew; each number ae one five a descriptive letterpress. { Third Series, Vols. I. +
F o
net). Edited by the Director. Price 3s. 6d. coloured, 2s. 6d. pla: 'L. Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, Le nd W.C: 33
plates, issued in four parts. Price 4s. per part. A limited nu of sets of the third series (consisting of ten volumes and 1 ,000 p. are still for sale; price 5/. Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Squares London, W.
: Flora Capensis—A systematic description of the plants of ee stapes Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. Edited by Sir = ee eee a K.C.M. a C.L.E., F.R.S. Vols. I. to ILL, 20s.
ee Vol. AYV., Section 1, 52s. ; Section 2, 24s. Vol. V., Section 1,
Vol. Vit, 33s. L. Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Co Garden, London, W.C.
Bike of Topiny AhiveEdned be Ges WR Tee as Section 1°00, ERS. Vols. Es ree TEE 20s. each. Vol.
oP rie as! fe. Vol. ‘VIL, O75, 6d.; Vol. : (25s. 6d. ; net. L. ee & Co, ‘Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, _ Garden, London, W.C.
ca” nvaet —s
_, Flora of British India—By Sir Ji oseph Hooker, G.C.S.L, F. &e. ee of a descriptions of all the flowering together with their s ynonyms, distribution, Complete in : en volumes, 127. L. ee & Co., Ltd., 6, i : aed ovent Harton, London, Wt |
um a Tasers _— ad annu eph ker, F.R.S., &c., and Mr. - Jackson, — fas Com mplete in four parts. UL ae ong the first ol tesa (1886-1895), 127. le ap lement (1896-1900), 12. 8s. Third supplement (19 8a, peeks “supplement = 1. 16s. A
& R Bef. FOR OFFICIAL USE i [Crown Copyright Reserved.}
«ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
apa ES Ste Per
a CONTENTR: LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACE
a AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
» HI
RoyaAL GARDENS
KEW. |
Tae “KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is
issued as an occasional publication from the Royal Botanie v.
The “Butierin” is printed for His race s Stationery Office and published by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., at Fetter Lane, E.C., and it may be obtained directly from teak er through any Bookseller, or from Messrs. Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal
: ew. The Price of the Annual Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN” for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
Price (including Postage).
= Cae United Foreign and Kingdom Colonial. Sd, pet ® F200: 1893 3 0 3 4 3 6h 1894 3 0 3 4 3 4% 1895 3 0 3 4 3 64 1896 Seg 2 3 63 1897 3 0 ee oes 1898 3 0 oy SOR ae Bs 1899 726 S24 Ce Oe Oh 1900 2 0 ee Gh ee a 1902 1 8 Pies 1 1903 20 Pee ee ee oe | msi 2 0 $8. Ss 1905 20 Pane gis ete eee 1906 4 0 eee 1907 5 0 Sh Oe 6 $908. 4-6 eT )oo8 a 3 6 we eg 1910 4 6 ‘Oe ae 1911 4% Zit: 1S ay. 1912 4 6 NN eee ee 1913 4 6 eee 916 ee cs £6 ‘nt
mm Annual Volumes for 1887 to 1892 are out of print and cannot now be supplied. _A Complete Index to the twenty volumes of = Kew Bulletin, 1887-100, is contained in Appendix V., 1906, price
oa ae ce 5 Additional Series. i eae: conomic Resources of the West Indies. Price et 6d. By a sage rat Kingdom, 1s. 9d. ; ; Foreign and Colonial, ls. 1
is ble Fibres. (Reprint.] Price 3s. 6d. By post, : Friars lected papers from the Kew Bulletin.) ao, atalogue of the Libra brary of the Royal Garden Big ee Reval aig Psion, 8s. 2d. (To be obtained
G
ae Mer published Eo of I Plants introduced to. ioe Need 7 :
NaN As
: Sead Cokeal ic 1 y post: United Kingdom,
Wild Fauna und Flora of. the Royal Botanic ao aa United Kingdom, 2s. 4d.; Foreign and
2 cry
med op - 3 he fever)
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX I.—1916.
LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
The following is a select list of seeds of Hardy Herbaceous Plants and of Har
HERBACEOUS PLANTS.
Acaena adscendens. Aconitum barbatum. glauca Lycoctonum. inermis. rostratum. macrostemon. septentrionale. microphylla. | uncinatum. lee 28 ryila. | Wilsoni. setts dm elandiae. | sodas =
rubra.
Acanthus longifolius.
Achillea Ageratum.
seaeets ere denticulata. liliifolia stylosa.
Adonis amurensis.
ageratifolia | : argentea | Aethionema cappadocicum. grandiflora cordatum
Kellereri grandiflorum spinulifera | iberideum
tomentosa. pulchellum. Wilezeckii. saxatile.
(4190.) Wt. 153—601. 1,125.
1/16. J.7.&8. G. 14
Agrimonia odorata. repens.
Agropyron pungens.
Agrostis alba. elegans. nebulosa.
Allium eyaneum. Erdelii.
neapolitanum. odorum Saorakyanum, pule
ee arte subhirsutum.
Alonzoa Warscewiczii.
Alstroemeria aurantiaca. Ligtu.
Althaea armeniaca.
um.
saxatile var. Cs serpyllifolium
sinua
spinosum.
Amarantus conde tus. _chloros
polygani eteoteacns:
Amellus annuus.
| Amethystea coerulea.
Ammobium alatum.
Anacyclus officinarum.
Androsace Henryi, villosa.
Anemone alpina.
sylvestris. Anoda hastata. Anthemis mixta. montana tinctoria. Anthericum Liliago. ramosum. Antirrhinum Asarina. lutinosum. hispanicum. rontium. Apera Spica-Venti.
Aguilegia canadensis. hrysanth
truncata. Arabis arenosa.
hirsuta.
petraea.
verna. Arctotis. stoechadifolia. Arenaria aretioides.
Aa parte
fol py osepiiiloides:
Arenaria— cont. grandiflora. aricifolia. montana. pinifolia. purpurascens.
tetraquetra. Argemone grandiflora.
hispida.
mexicana.
ochroleuca.
Armeria canescens.
fasciculata. majellensis.
Arnica saplesiende Ch ham onis.
montana. sachalinensis.
Artemisia-lanata. parviflora. scoparia. Siversiana.
Arthropodium cirrhatum.
anne azurea. ciliata. ech eidas Asphodeline lutea. Asphodelus albus. Aster —
batan ngensis, diplostephioides.
Aster—cont.
yunnanense.
Astilbe chinensis. rivularis. simplicifolia. Thunbergii.
set armeniacus. chinensis
fri nae Glyciphyllos mus pentaglottis Sieversianus = xiphocarpus, if
Astrantia Biebersteinii. helleborifolia.
Anthamanta Matthioli. Atriplex rosea. } met Belladonna. lutescens. Baeria coronaria. Baptisia australis. Barbarea arcuata. Beckmannia erucaeformis. Bellium crassifolium. Berkheya Adlami. purpurea. Beta Bourgaei. trigyna.
Bidens: leucantha. A2
Biscutella ciliata. didyma. laevigata. Blumenbachia insignis. muralis.
Bocconia cordata. microcarpa.
Brachycome iberidifolia. — var. alba.
Brachypodium caespitosum.
japonicum. pinnatum. sylvaticum.
Brassica campestris. Cheirantho
rugosa. Tourneforti. Brickellia grandiflora. Briza maxima. minor. — Bromus adoénsis. breviaristatus. natus.
carinatu ciliatus. commutatus. japonicus. almii. macrostachys. marginatus.
sitchensis, squarrosnus. ‘Teena. © Trinii. unioloides, Bulbinella Hookeri.
Bunias orientalis.
-Buphthalmum salicifolium.
Bupleurum Candollei. leatum. longifolium.
Cakile maritima.
Calamagrostis confinis. Epigeios.
Calandrinia speciosa.
Calceolaria mexicana. polyrrhiza.
Callirhoé involucrata. lineariloba pedata.
Callistephus hortensis.
Camassia Fraseri. tlinii
- Leichtlinii.
montana.
Camelina sativa.
- Campanula alliariaefolia. 1 is
barbata.
thyrsoides. tomentosa.
Capsella grandiflora. Carbenia benedicta.
Carduus stenolepis tenuiflorus.
Carex binervis. laevigata. Carthamus lanatus. tinctorlus.
Carum copticum.
Catananche coerulea. lutea.
Cathcartia villosa. Celmisia grandiflora.
olosericea. petiolata
Centaurea axillaris. dealbata.
“weed ape
rupestris. ruthenica.
Centranthus Sibthorpii. Cephalaria alpina. radiata. Cerastium Biebersteinii. macranthum. ovatum.
eeask Ghee:
Chaerophyllum aromaticum. nodosum.
Charicis heterophylla. Chelone Lyoni. obliqua.
Chelonopsis moschata. Chenopodium ambrosoides, urbicum. — ; Chlorogalum pomeridianum. Chorispora tenella. Chrysanthemum anserinae-
olium. Balsamita var. tomentosum tcomiaeen m. neatopby olden cinerariaefolium. coronarium. mbos Fianeclessebtsl: Myconis. pallens. prealtum.
Chrysopsis villosa. Cimicifuga cordifolia. foetida. racemosa. Cladium Mariscus. Clarkia elegans. pulchella. Cleome violacea. Clintonia umbellata. Cnicus arachnoideus. syriacus. Cochlearia glastifolia. Collinsia bicolor. grandiflora. verna Collomia coccinea. ilioide
grandiflora.
Convolvulus Cupanianus. farinosus. tricolor, undulatus. Coreopsis lanceolata. Coriandrum sativum. Coronilla scorpioides.
Corydalis capnoides. P holatetoue, glauca. lutea. racemosa. thalictrifolia.
Corynephorus canescens.
Cosmidium Burridgeanum.
_ Cosmos diversifolius. Cotula coronopifolia. Crepis aurea blattarioides. grandiflora. pygmaea. rubra. sibirica. hes o> Sales ureu Thipertiti lon —
ediu valsholins, Sieberi.
Crucianella aegyptiaca.
Cynoglossum cheirifolium. nervosum.
nudifloru
Wallichii Cynosurus echinatus.
ramos bok altaica, Aschersoniana.
Dahlia variabilis.
Dalea Lagopus. Datisea cannabina. Datura Tatula.
Delphinium caucasicum, consolida.
Qu <4 rn) ot fo g 8 Sars 8 i tom 5
occidentale. ictum.
speciosum
— var. glabratum. trolliifolium. vestitum.
oe ae caespitosa. tenella. Deyeuxia Langsdorfii.
Dianthus arenarius. Arm
capitatus. Caryophyllus.
gigan S oyrotatt
dus. Waldsteinii:
Dictamnus albus.
Digitalis ambigua. lanata.
Dimorphotheca aurantiaca. hybrid:
ybrida. pluvialis.
Dipsacus asper. atratus. ferox. inermis. plumosus.
Dodartia orientale.
Dodecatheon frigidum. Meadia.
Doronicum corsicum.
Doryenium herbaceum. rectum.
Downingia elegans. Draba aizoides. altaica. aurea. Bertolonii. carinthiaca.
cuspidata. fladnizensis. ri a;
surcolosa.
Dracocephalum heterophyllum. Moldavica. oe n
8. parviflorum. peregrinum.
Dry: as Drummondii. lanata.
Ecballium Elaterium.
Eccremocarpus scaber. Echinacea purpurea. Echinocystis fabacea.
Echinops dahuricus. sphaerocephalus.
Elsholtzia cristata.
Elymus giganteus. virginicus.
Encelia calva. Epilobium Dodonael. linnaeoides. luteum macropus. nummularifolium. Epipactis palustris. Eragrostis abyssinica. Eranthis cilicica.
Eremostachys laciniata.
| Eremurus himalaicus.
ro Tubergeni.
bog eee alpinus. anti acus.
multiradiatus.
neomexicanus.
salsuginosus. Erinus alpinus.
Erodium amanum.
Manescavii.
— suprac Sein auek lttia:.
Eryngium agavefolium. se inum. .
spinalba.
Erysimum Perofskianum. rupestre.
Erythraea Massoni.
Erythronium californicum.
Hartwegii. revolutum.
Eschscholzia caespitosa. californica.
Douglasii.
Eucharidium Breweri. concinnum.
Eupatorium ageratoides. purpureum.
Euphorbia Kotschyana. Lathyris,
Felicia tenella. Ferula tingitana.
Festuca gigantea, Me Pyle.
ey vaginata,
Fragaria indica,
_ Francoa appendiculata, ramosa,
Fritillaria citrina. lutea.
pallidifiora. tenella.
Galactites tomentosa. Galax aphylla. Galega orientalis. patula. Galeopsis Tetrahit. Galium thymifolium. Gastridium australe.
Gentiana asclepiadea. Cruciata.
tibetica.
Geranium oo eriostem
m. astoeshie rivulare. sessiliflorum. tuberosum.
Gerbera Anandria. Geum album. chiloense. coccineum Heldreichii.
triflorum.
Gilia achilleaefolia.
capitata. coronopifolia.
Gilia—cont.
squarrosa tricolor.
Gillenia trifoliata.
Glaucium corniculatum. —var. tricolor
leiocarpum. '
~Globularia cordifolia. vulgaris.
Glyceria distans.
Grindelia cuneifolia.
- robusta.
Guizotia oleifera.
Se. acutifolia.
Steveni. Hastingsia alba. Hebenstretia tenuifolia. Hedysarum esculentum.
flavescens.
umile.
Semenovii.
Helenium Bigelovii.
oopesii tenuifolium.
Helianthemum Tuberaria.
Helianthus Nuttallii. occidentalis,
Helichrysum bracteatum.
Heliophila pilosa. Helipterum roseum.
Heracleum persicum ; yrenaicum,
Herbertia pulchella. Hesperis matronalis.
Heuchera Drummondi.
foliosa Hibiscus Trionum.
Hieracium alpinum. amplexicaule.
Heldreichii. lanatum pannosum. villosum. Hilaria rigida. Hordeum bulbosum. maritimum. Horminum pyrenaicum. Hymenophysa pubescens. Hyoscyamus albus. Hypecoum grandiflorum. procumbens. Hypericum Ascyrum. confertum. oris. empetrifolium. irsutum.
linarifolium. nummularium.
olympicum.
tomentosum.
Hypochaeris glabra. uniflora.
Iberis Amara. Lagascana.
Impatiens scabrida.
Inula barbata.
squarro
Tris bucharica.
ines setos
ieeerani. tingitana.
Isatis glauca. Jasione perennis, Juncus alpinus. “yhamissonis, triglumis. Jurinia cyanoides, Kitaibelia vitifolia, Kniphofia citrina, Nelsoni. Kochia trichophila,
Koeleria ee splenden
Lactuea Bourgaei, racteata. perennis.
Lagurus ovatus.
10
Lallemantia canescens. iberica.
Lasiospermum radiatum.
Lathyrus angulatus. Aphaca.
articulatus.
Nissolia. O 8
variegatus. venosus.
Laurentia tenella.
Lavatera cachemiriana.
Leontopodium alpinum.
Sogo a Stillmanni.
Leuzea conifera. longifolia.
Ligusticum alatum. pyren aicum. scoticum.
Lilium parvum, pyrenaicum, sutchuenense.
Limnanthes alba.
Linaria anticaria.
macedonica.
Linaria—cont.
viscida.
Linum angustifolium, capitatum.
salsoloides. usitatissimum.
Lobelia sessilifolia. syphilitica.
Lotus Requienii. Eecconclabus:
Lunaria annua,
Lupinus angustifolius. enteus.
perennis. / pubescens,
Luzula Hosti. Nivea.
pits alpina. Chalcedonica. vi
Sartori.
Lycurus phleoides.
Lysimachia clethroides. davurica. Madia dissitiflora.
sativa Malcomia africana. chia. maritima. Malope trifida. Malva Alcea. oxyloba. parviflora. Matthiola bicornis.
sinuata var. eile albiflor
Meconopsis aculeata.
paniculata. rudis. Wallichii. Medicago Echinus. Helix. Murex. orbicularis. turbinata. Melica altissima. ciliata. Melilotus alba. Mimulus cardinalis. Lewisil. luteus. primuloides. Mirabilis divaricata. Jalapa. longiflora.
Molinia coerulea.
Molopospermum cicutarium.
Monarda didyma. fistulosa. Monolepis trifida. Muscari armeniacum. ompactum parviflorum. pulchellum, Myosurus minimus.
Myriactis Gmelini.
Nardostachys grandiflora.
Nardus stricta.
Nemesia floribunda.
Nepeta concolor. discol
iscolor. macrantha. nuda.
Nicandra physaloides.
Ash affinis. angsdorffii.
paniculata, rusti
Sanderna. Tabacum.
Nigella corniculata. damascena. hispanica.
Noceaea alpina.
Oenothera amoena,
- densiflora. riparia.
Olearia insignis,
a2
Onopordon Acanthium. arabicum. bracteatum.
Ornithogalum narbonense.
Oryzopsis miliacea.
Oxyria digyna.
Oxytropis oe Syren pilos
Paeonia arietina. decora a var. alba:
e1tchi1. Panicum capillare.
Papaver alpinum rgemone.
rupifragum. somniferum.
Paradisia Liliastrum. Parrya Menziesii.
Patrinia heteropliylla. palmata.
Peltaria alliacea
Pennisetum macrourum.
Pentstemon acuminatus.
arizonicus.
atus. campanulatus. confertus deustus.
Pentstemon— cont. diffusus. gentianoides. glaucus
gracilis. heterophyllus.
Menziesii var. Scouleri. ovatus. pubescens secundiflorus. Perezia multiflora. Petunia nyctaginiflora. Phacelia campanularia. congesta. malvaefolia. tanacetifolia. viscida, Whitlavia. Phalaris minor. paradoxa. tuberosa. Phleum arenarium. Michelii. Phlomis cashmiriana. pratensis. uberosa. umbrosa. Physalis ee Bunyardi.
Francheti. ixiocarp a.
Physochlaina orientalis.
P hysospermum cornubiense. P hysostegia virginiana. vhyteuma a escens..
orbiculare. Scheuchzeri.
13 | Phyteuma—cont. serratum. spicatum. Phytolacca acinosa. decandra.
Plantago Candollei. Coronopus.
ovata.
Psyllium. Platycodon glaucum.
grandiflorum.
— var. Mariesii. Platystemon californicus. Pleurospermum Golaka. Poa abyssinica.
aesia
violacea. Podophyllum Emodi. Polemonium flavum.
humile.
mexicanum pauciflorum.
Polycalymna Stuartii. Polygonum affine. alpinum. modi. | Laxmanni.
viviparum.
Polypogon emo monspeliensi
Portulaca grandiflora.
Potentilla arguta. argyrophylla. calycina. crinita. dealbata. Fenzlii.
Potentilla—cont. . glandulosa.
montenegrina. multifida.
rvegica. pennsylvanica. recta. rivale. rupestris. semilaciniata. se
Tricea. tanacetifolia. Thurberi.
Poterium tenuifolium.
Pratia angulata.
Prenanthes altissima. purpurea.
Preslia cervina.
Primula angustidens.
verticillata, Wardii.
Psoralea acaulis. macrostachya, physodes.
Pycnanthemum pilosum. Ramondia pyrenaica. Ranunculus chaerophyllus. | Nyssanus. Raoulia glabra. Rehmannia angulata. © Reseda virgata. Rhagadiolus edulis. Rheum Webbianum. Rodgersia aesculifolia. pinnata. podophylla. Roemeria hybrida. Romulea candida. speciosa, Rudbeckia Perit tama 2
me xima
sone La eidmadiatees.
Rumex maximus. li
Sanguineus.
Salvia argentea.
Sclarea, vertieiints: virgata viridis.
Sambucus Ebulus. — var. latifolius.
Sanicula marylandica.
Saponaria ocymoides. Vaccaria. Wiemanni.
Saussurea albescens.
ypoleuca salicifolia.
Saxifraga ambigua. Burseriana. caespitosa. cartilaginea.
ole x ee lea
coch
lingulata.
montavoniensis. mutata. pedemontana. rotundifolia, Sendtneri. sponhemica, Stribrnyi.
Scabiosa brachiata.
caucasica var. connata.
fumarioides
Schizanthus pinnatus. retusus,
Scilla autumnalis. ve
Scopolia lurida. sinensis
Scorzonera purpurea,
Serophularia nodosa.
Scorodonia Scutellaria altissima. orientali Tourneforti. Securigera Coronilla. Sedum alsinaefolium. Ewersil
heterodontum. kamtschaticum.
rhodanthum. spathulifolium. Tatarinowii. ternatum.
Selinum serbicum. vaginatum.
Senecio abrotanifolium. adonidifolium.
Wilsonianus, Serratula erie te G
quinquefolia, tinctor1a.
Seseli elatum. glaucum.
Sesleria argentea.
Setaria glauca.
Sidalcea candida. Listeri. malvaeflora. neo-mexicana.
Siderites scordiodes.
Siegesbeckia orientalis.
Silene alpestris.
en thessalonica. vallesia. . verecunda. Zawadskii.
_ Silphium ee trifolia
Silybum eburneum. ’ Marianum,
Sisymbrium strictissimum. Smyrnium Olusatrum. ntagonia.
perfoliata. Speculum.
Specularia hybrida. pent i
Spiraea digitata. palmata.
Sporobolus cryptandrus. Stachys Alopecuros. citrina. glutinosa, graeca. grandiflora. longifolia. Statice bellidifolia. latifolia.
Suwarowill. tatarica.
Stipa Calamagrostis. papposa pennata.
Swertia Hookeri.
ongifolia perennis.
Symphyandra Hofmanni. ‘Wanneri.
Symphytum asperrimum.
Synthyris See rotundifol
Tellima grandiflora. Teucrium canadense. avum. multiflorum. Scorodonia.
| Thalictrum angustifolium:
aquilegifoli ium.
corynellum.
Thalictrum— cont. cultratum. dioicum.
Fendleri. squarrosum.
Thermopsis fabacea.
anceolata
Thlaspi densiflorum.
Thymus odoratissimus.
Tragopogon balcanicus.
Trautvetteria palmata.
Tricholepis furcata.
Trifolium alpestre. badium.
Trillium grandiflorum.
Trollius altaicus.
sinensis.
Troximon grandiflorum.
Tulipa Batalini. chrysantha.
c J
lini olla Sprengeri.
Tunica Saxifraga,
Ursinia pulchra. Urtica pilulifera.
Valerianella Auricula. inata.
vesicaria.
Verbascum Blattaria. gnaphaloides. Lychnites phoeniceum.
Verbena Aubletia. bonariensis. erinoides.
Verbesina encelioides. helianthcides. Pacpu usil.
Veronica austriaca.
sane
var. hybrida. virginica oon “Or. japonica.
Vesicaria sinuata. utriculata.
Vicia angustifolia. atropurpurea.
unijuga. villosa.
18 Vincetoxicum fuscatum. Xanthocephalum gymnosper- moides, Viola cornuta. gracilis, Zizania aquatica. utea. : palustris. Zygadenus elegans. persicifolia Rothomagensis.
TREES AND SHRUBS.
Those marked with an asterisk were not grown at Kew. —
*Abies Mariesii. *sachalinensis. *_var. nemorensis. *umbellat *Veitchii v var. olivacea.
Acanthopanax divaricatum.
sessiliflorum.
Acer Seam
gia Heldreichii.
e.
macrophyllum. monspessulanum. Trautvetteri.
Adenocarpus foliolosus.
Aesculus californica. indiea.
Ailanthus glandulosa.
Alnus barbata,
~~ var. Purpusii. viridis.
Amelanchier asiatica. florida. vulgaris.
Aralia ore r. pyramidalis.
Arbutus Unedo. Arctostaphylos Manzanita.
Berberis acuminata.
inii. Gagnepainii. Giraldi. Hookeri var. viridis.
pachyacantha. polyantha.
yunnanense.
Betula. a alnoides var. pyrifolia. coerulea.
Betula—cont. occidentalis. papyrifera. populifolia.
Pp * es utilis var. Jacquemontil.
Bruckenthalia spiculifolia.
Buddleia albiflora. japonica nD
ivea. variabilis. var. Veitchiana.
Calophaca wolgarica, Calycanthus glaucus.
Caragana arborescens. . Redowskii.
rutescens. microphylla. Carmichaelia australis. flagelliformis. Carpinus caroliniana. : orientalis polyneura.
Cassinia fulvida. Vauvilliersii. Ceanothus americanus. aureus. ,
Fendleri. integerrimus, thyrsiflorus.
Cedrus atlantica var. glauca.
Celastrus articulatus. flagellaris, scandens.
Celtis occidentalis,
rcs oor drupacea, peeled
20
Cercis Siliquastrum. Chionanthus virginica.
Cistus albidus.
vaginatus. Cladothamnus pyrolaeflorus. Cladrastis amurensis. Clematis aethusifolia var. akebioides.
campaniflora. connata var. velutina. jana.
grata. heracleaefolia. ~ “foli
intermedia. ligusticifolia. mandshurieca. pry choey rubens.
orientalis.
Viticella.
Sap cate: Fargesii. trichotomum.
Clethra alnifolia. *canescens
Colutea arborescens. bullata,
21
Colutea—cont. Cotoneaster—cont. cilicica. Simonsii. longialata. thymifolia. patis. tomentosa orientalis. uniflora.
Zabelii.
Coriaria japonica.
sii Crataegus acclivis
Cornus alba. altai Amomum. atrorubens asperifolia. Azarolus
Boyntonil Desticknsideti elite candidissima canadensis macrophylla Car Nutta iD chlorosarca pubescens. coccinea rpusi, cordata.* Crus-galli *Corokia buddleoides. — Dippeliana Cotoneaster acutifolia. dsungatica. illosula. durobrivensis. affinis. elongata. amoena. elliptica. apiculata. Ellwangeriana. applanata flava che fostide ta. Forbesae buxifolia. Jackii ede Laurentiana ontanesii lob foveolata macracantha Franchetii melanocarpa gida. mexicana Harroviana mode fenryana. mollis horizontalis ni humifusa orientalis om Peckii Xxillor pentagyna Lindleyi pentandra ucid pinnatifida microphylla. raecox oh Saag prunifolia. u a vats gages tanacetifolia. Yummy lar tomentosa, > eae = . Vailiae. usata pannosa, Cupressus Benthami var. rotundifolia. izonica. Salicifolia var. rugosa. Goveniana.
Cupressus—cont. awsoniana. + Aiea obtu paiparvivens — var. retrofracta, thyoides. torulosa,
Cydonia Maulei.
Cytisus albus. biflorus.
scoparius var. Andreanus. 0
— var. flore a sessilifolius. syriacus.
Daboécia polifolia.
Daphne Mezereum. — var. album.
Desmodium cinerascens: efolium.
tilia Deutzia corymbosa. crenata.
cuneata.
— var. purpurascens.
ongifolia.
reflexa, scabra. Sieboldiana. Vilmoriniana.
Diervilla rivularis, sessilifolia,
Diospyros Lotus.
virginiana.
Re
Dipelta ventricosa. Elaeagnus multiflora. umbellata. ; ae fe chiau
Feukexalak. Simonii.
Enkianthus campanulatus. rnuus
himalaicus. subsessilis.
Erica cinerea.
Tetralix. Escallonia Balfouri il. ittoralis. rubra. Euonymus americanus. ungeanus. - latifolius. oxyphyllus. planipes. yedoensis. Exochorda Alberti. Fatsia japonica. Fraxinus Ornus.
Garrya elliptica.
Gaultheria procumbens. Shall
Genista aethnensis. €
virgata.
Halesia hispida. tetraptera.
Hamamelis arborea. japonica
— var. Zuccariniana. i
mollis.
Hedysarum multijugum.
Helianthemum alyssoides. formosum.
halimifolium.
villosum
Hippophaé rhamnoides.
Hydrangea aspera. a neideri. ~~ -ciner petioles. vestit
Se tnenra:
Var. ee ens.
_—var, Wilso
Hypericum — Ascyron.
verticillata.
macrostac
Indigofera Gerardiana. achya.
Jamesia americana.
Jasminum fruticans. humile, — “gaping
aes ia.
~~ Var. myrtifolia,
*Larix dahurica var. japonica. *Principii Rupprechtii.
Laurus nobilis var. angustifolia.
Ledum latifolium. palustre
Lespedeza bicolor. Leycesteria formosa. Ligustrum Delavayanum. insulare. ium
Lonicera alpigena.
ioica. gynochlamydea. enryl. hispida. iberica. involucrata — var. Ledebourii. Kesselringil. Maackii.
orientalis. ovalis. prostrata. segreziensis. Sullivantii.
Xylosteum. Lupinus arboreus. Lycium chinense var. carnosum.
revilleanum.
pallidum Lyonia ligustrina. Magnolia Lennei.
]
angeana. tripetala.
Menziesia globularis. Microglossa albescens. /
Myricaria germanica.
Neillia amurensis,
Torreyi.
Nesaea salicifolia.
Notospartium Carmichaeliae.
Nuttallia cerasiformis. Olearia Haastii.
Ononis fruticosa. rotundifolia.
Paliurus australis,
Pernettya mucronata.
Pertya sinensis.
Petteria ramentacea.
Spgs tem tas amurense, chinens
cnet
Boe acuminatus. trys.
Photinia variabilis,
*Picea Glehni: *Koyamai. Picrasma quassoides, Pieris floribunda. japonica. Mariana.
Pinus contorta.
Piptanthus nepalensis.
Platanus acerofolia. orientalis.
Potentilla fruticosa.
Prunus acida var. semperflorens. ta,
cornuta eminens. incana Maximowiczii. Pees
Ptelea isophyila. trifoliata.
*Pueraria Thunbergiana, Pyracantha angustifolia.
coccinea.
Rogersiana
— var. fructu luteo. Pyrus alnifolia.
alpina.
americana,
ey Bue Or:
arbutifo
eratacuifatiag elaeagrifolia.
25 Ribes alpinum.
i tivciskyans. ict
leTa. cruentum. Fe casi. divaricatum. pinnatifida. holosericeum. runifolia. robustum.
ingo, rotundifolium. rotundifolia. 2 salicifolia. | Robinia Kelseyi.
mbucifolia Sargentil. *Rosa alpina. setschwanensis. Fendleri sikkimensis. coruscans. sorbifolia. Davidii. Sorbus. eee Toringo. luc Torminalis. macrophptisd — microphylla. umi. eters ts
rubrifolia
Raphiolepis japonica. Seraphinil. . : sericea Rhamuus eathartica. aestatel
davurica. setipoda ee Soulieana.
‘3 1a, ebbiana spathulifolia. * Woodsii.
Be ondton ax Shee | — Beit oa ber ca us var. quinqueflorus. .
corum *dilatatum coreanus discolor flosculosus ferrugineum Giraldianus halense. inopertus lepidotum. lasiostylus. : longistylum sie — var. dizygos. lutescen a mesogacus. maximum. nigro-baccus : Metternichii. nutkanus var. parettaliem occidentalis micran omiensis punciatum, parvifoliu *quinquefolium var. album. hacniooteuis racemosum. | pubescens. _Rhodora. * i he thombj si i een | Thanbergi var. glabellus. *semibarbatum. Veit hi : = eitchul ey. ieactnd. a ro... . easthoosepenl a Rhodotypos kerrioides. __ Ruta graveolens. ;
*Schizophragma hydran- geoides.
Sciadopitys verticillata. Securinega fluggeoides, ramiflora. *Sequoia gigantea. mpervirens. Skimmia japonica. ureola. Smilax Sieboldi. Sophora viciifolia. Spartium junceum. Spiraea Aitchisoni. arborea. — var. glabrata. ta
arcuata. betulifolia.
atephyhe ool: ‘ Coulom
ata. trifolia.
Stranvaesia undulata.
Styrax japonicum. Obdecia.
26
| Symphoricarpus Heyer. mollis, | racemosus. | Syringa Emodi. Josikae
pekinensis. villosa.
Taxus cuspidata.
Thuya orientalis.
Tilia argentea. cordata. dasystyla. orbicularis. platyphyllos.
Ulex Gallii.
Vaccinium arboreum. corymbosum.
~ simulatum.
Veronica carnosula.
| Viburnum corylifolium.
cotinifoli um.
- ovatifolium. phlebctrichum. rhytidophyllum.
iferum.
tomentosum. venosum
Zanthoxylum Banger.
Yenobia speciosa. — var. pulverulilite:
Vi.—Species and Principal Varieties of Musa. Price ls. 6d. By post, - 9d, (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin.) —Rubber. Price ls. 6d. By post, 1s. 10d. (Selected Papers
from he Kew Bulletin.)
II.—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price ls. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 1s. 9d.; Foreign — Colonial, ls. 10d.
lustrations of Cyperaceae. 144 Plat Price 12s. 6d. net. By aay 13s. 3d. Williams & Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street, Covent
1X. Ethie Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I. Price 2s. By post: United Kingdom, 2s. 3d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part LI. Price 2s. 6d. By post; United Kingdom, 2s. 9d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 10d.
X.—Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 4s. 10d.; Foreign and Colonial, ds. OFd.
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office pprias Branch), 23, Forth al Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Lid., 116, Grafton ‘Street,
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, Ltd., voll ia Royal Botanic Ga den
Cloth eed, 6d. By post, Th.
ad
: ee Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms. 1907. 10d. - By post, ls. Official Guide to the Museums of Economie Botan any... No.; 2: Monocotyledons and C Cryptogams. 1894, 4d. By post, 5d. Official: Guide to the Museums of Economic Botany. No. fimbers. [Under revision. | : — Guide to the North Gallery. 6th Ed., revised and augmented. 1914. 6d. By post, 73d. Catalogue of Portraits of Botanists exhibited in the Museums of the Royal Botanic Gardens. 1906. 5d. By post, 6d. Hand-list of Trees and Shrubs grown in Arboretum [excluding Coniferae]. 2nd Ed. 1902. 1s, 3d. By pos
, Hand-list y sere ne grown in the Royal Geto ond Ed. 1903.
Bann, BY post, 44d. niclint 0 of Mees and Sirus (2nd Ed.) and Hand-list of Sige (2nd d Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Boards, ls. 7d. By p
Handi ab agin aad - uae cultivated 1 in the Royal Gardens. 906. 6id.
By post ?
os ei of SS Aalecas Plants calyated in the Royal Gardens,
- Kd. ees Is. Sd. By post, “2s. 2d. Cloth Boards, 2s. Gu. 1ld.
Bantlin 2 oe cultivated in the Roy: ral Gardens. oud Ed.
A Han Is, ia post, ls. 23 Oe 2h Ea of Tend Monocotyledons ot sae in the Royal Gardens. | 1915.) Cloth Boards, 1s. By post, Is.
. se f Tender Dicotyledons ie tont in the Roy al Gardens, a aa 10d.
By post, 2s.
: & ® aes
.
WORKS iN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC : GARDENS, KEW.
The Botanical Magazine.—An illustrated fabnthly magazine con- nach of figures of plants, raised and flowered mainly in n the Ro yal ; Botanie Gardens, Kew; each number contains five pistes with = re soap cS (Third Series, Vols. I. to LX. (1845 to pot a 42s. each, net.] Fourth Series (Vols. Teto'X; 1905-1914, 42s. each, re Edited by the Director. Price 3s, Ods paloused: Qs, 6d. ‘plain. We ewe. & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street Covent Garden: London,
‘ Hooker's Econes Plantarum.—This ork ‘contains figures with : ‘ eititiptions of new or = plants, of which specimens dre contained = ~ inthe Herbarium of t rel roa Gardens, Kew. Edited by
i. +9 Flora ra Capensis—A spiteniaint: Docatigtion of the plants of the eS Cape Colony, C Caffraria, and Port Natal. Edited by Sir W. T. _ . Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., C.LE., F.R.S2 Vols. I. to IIL, 20s. each. Vol. 1V., Section 1, 52s, Section 2, 24s. Vol. V., Section 1, 34s. ; Section 2, Parts l-and 2, 8s. Bee tion 3, 7: Vol. VL, | Vol. VIL., 33s. " ges & Co., , 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W
we. Flora o eae Africa—Edited by Sir W. ty Thiselton-Dyer, ee KOMG., C.I.E., F.R.S.. Mee s nd IIl., 20s: each. . Vol. IV., 3 Section 1, 308.; Section 2, 27s. ; Lv. 95s. bd; Vol. VI. Section 1 «488.5 Vol. VIL., 272. 6d. ; Vol. Vili. 25s, Gd. ; nete -. Reeve & C0, | ; . Litd. 2 6, ; Henrietta Street; ’ Covert Garden, Londoil WOK 3
i - b Bs te a a sie eae A British India. ste Sir * Joseph fooker, G.C.8.19 EB. 8. ou stig of Haglish escriptions of all’ “the flowering plants 4 India, together’ with their synonyms, distribution, even volumes,-123! _b. Heeve, & Cox, Ltd., 6, Henrietta _
oe At it
t supp 6-1895§p1
900 - Third rd supplement ee Goon, id. 16s. wie * :
u \* ee
[Crown Copyright Reserved.]
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
Poe sae
2 apes a
BULLETIN
APPENDIX IT.—1916.
CONTENTS.
CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY. ADDITIONS RECEIVED DURING 1915.
*
PURLISED b.By fis Ma
any gine 29, Beas Botnives “Fertae Lanz, BGs.
Y Street, us} and 54 Sr nie 0 PO Forts STREET,
ARDIFF ; PRICE E ( Score Brawcn),
=o" 6 einasee BY : au = AND SON, Lrp., Sure 1916.
Kova GARDENS!
THe “KEW BULLETIN” of Miscellaneous Information is issued, of an occasional publication from the Royal Botanic Gardens EW. ‘The Bootie ” ig printed for His Majesty’s Stationery Office and inaaits by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Lid., at Fetter Lane, E.C., and it may be obtained directly from them or through any Bookseller, or from Messrs. Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Ro anic Gardens, Kew. The Price of the Annual Volume of the “KEW BULLETIN” for each year, with rates of postage, is as follows :—
* Price (including Postage).
Year. Peice. United Foreign and Kingdom, Colonial.
&
PABDAANISS tO nope holt *
F — SO Ss Se Ot H OS St Or Ot St Or Ot Or St Oe od et fl He pee He Me et we oo ae
wie
ok © S r= We He He HO Oo He Of Hm bo bo DO co to wo Oo ARBaSERRABOSCOSCORMODSCOOSOSCOSOR AMIMKAAIE OMAP NDR WME Eww wWWwwe OF Oe Or Ot Ot He UOT bo bO NO Oy ho Oo WW wD en os Cs GD & |
1s
Sas a 6 08 | 8 Ee eee The Annual cere for 1887 to 1892 are out of print and cannot now be supplied. __ A Complete Index to the twenty volumes of the Kew Bulletin, 1887-1006 § is contained in Appendix V., 1906, price 7d.
_ eeeonet Series.
a: U 1s. ; aes Inited Kingdon 1 8 10d. : For oreign aa ares Tk 10d. Price 3s, 6 By
a. eB of the Lik of th 1 Gardens, Kew. Price 7s. 6d en u wings S 6 soya rdens, f only from = Rew ca ae ae en rey 8s. 3d. (To be obtaine
i 1873 ie of published N Names of Plants introduced to Cultivation : ro 96, Price By post: United ‘Kingdom, 4s, 54. ;
: 2 By a ‘and F lora. of the Royal "Botanic Gardens. Colonial, ‘Qs. Bd a b scaes United _ engin, Js. bd.; Foreign and )
Cote on 93 of eer)
27
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX II.—1916.
NOTE. IN the preface to the Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Botanic Gardens, which was issued as Volume III. of the Additional Series of the Kew Bulletin, it was stated that annual lists of future additions would be published in the Bulletin. The present instalment contains the additions made to the Library , 1915, with the exception
by gift or purchase during the yea as continue sets already
of such current periodicals and annuals catalogued. e side of the page
Like the Catalogue, the List is printed on on at many persons
to allow of its being cut up. It is probable th and institutions will make the Kew Catalogue the basis of their own, and will use the lists of additions to supply printed slips for
fresh titles,
(4925,) We. 153-601. 1,125. 3/16. J.T. &S. @ 1#
28
CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY.
Additions received or incorporated during 1915.
§ 1.—GENERAL.
eoewerelt van Rosenburgh, C.R.W.K. van. Malayan Fern Handbook to the determination of the Fern Allies of the Malayan Islands, &c. (Dep. Agric., Netherlands India). Batavia, 915 Director, Dep. Agric., Netherlands India.
Ames, Oakes. Orchidacee: illustrations and studies of the family, ke. Fasc. v. The genera and species of Philippine Orchids. Boston, 1915. 8vo.
Author.
Anastasia, Giuseppe Emilio. Araldica Nicotiane, Nuove ricerche intorno alla filogenesi delle variets di N. Tabacum, L. Scafati, 1914. 2 vols. (text and plates). 8vo.
Author,
Mstrong, E, Frankland. The Simple Carbo-hydrates and the ei Ed. 2. London, 1912. 8vo.
a Arboretum. Its past, present and future, by ©. S. Sancenr.—An a x Petraes from Kew, by W. J. Beay.—The Arnold Arboretum and the Gardens of America, by J. H. McFarnanp.
d Claevard ; Alumni Ball, hes 12, 1915.) 8vo. — O, 8. Sargent.
Baer, Johannes. Die Flora des Val Onsernone (Bezirk Locarno, Kt. Tessin ). Floristische und pflanzengeographische Studie. (Viertel Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, lix.) Ziirich, 1914. 8vo. See Ziirich.
t. Mus. Univ. Mitteil. H. Schinz.
Bailey, Jacob Whitman. American Bacillaria. be sketch of the Tnfusoria, of the family Bacillaria, with some account of the most interesting Species which have been found in a sig or fossil state m the United States.] Parts 1- 3. (Amer. Journ. Sci., xli-xliii.) [New Haven, 1841-42] 8vo
Balls, W. Lawrence. The Psst and properties of Raw Cotton. London, 1915. 8vo Bancroft, Edward. An essay on the Natural History of Guiana, in South America. &e. London, 1769. 8v A 2
29
Barba, Rafael. El henequen en Yucatan. Ed. 2. Mexico, 1905. 8yo. ‘ Secretario de Fomento, Mezico. Barbey, William. See Stefani, C. de, & others. 1895.
Barras de Aragon, Francisco de las. Notas sobre la formacién de variedades de las especies vegetales y algunas reglas de practica horticola para obtenerlas y conservarlas. (Asoc. Espafi. Progr. Cienc., 1913.) Madrid, [19152]. 8vo.
Author.
Barras de Aragon, F. de las. Notas tomadas en Inglaterra, Escocia e Irlanda en 1909. Sevilla, 1915. sm. 8vo. Author.
Batavia. International Rubber aaah gee and Exhibition, Batavia, September, 1914. Rubber recueil. A series of papers about Rubber, &c. [Title also in Dutch.] Aa Ante, One) la. 8vo.
. H. de Bussy.
—— —— A concise handbook dealing with the economical conditions under which the cultivation of Rubber is carried on in ava (by T. Orrozanprr and E. Vervooren). Bandoeng; Java, [1915 ?] 8vo.:
Batchelor, Thomas. General view of the Agriculture of the County of Bedford, drawn up by order of the Board of Agriculture. London, 1808. 8vo,
Bayliss, coe Maddock. The nature of enzyme action. Ed. 3. London, 1914.
ee nola, H. Die Kolloide in Biologie und Medizin. Dresden, 1912. 8yo
Béguinot, Augusto, & Belosersky, N. Revisione monografics del genere Apocynum Linn. Studio biologico e sistematico. (Mem - Acead. Lincei, 5, ix.) Roma, 1913.
Behrens, Wilhelm. Tabellen zum Gebrauch bei algae are Arbeiten. Vierte Auflage herausgegeben von E TER. Leipzig, 1908. 8yvo.
enti Beijerinck, M. W. Beobachtungen und a u Wurzelknospen und Nebenwurzeln. (Verh. Akad. Amst., [Amsterdam, 1887.] 4to.
Belosersky, N. See Béguinot, A., & N. B. 1913. Organic, Bloxam, Charles Loudon. par Inorganic and with experiments. Tenth edi . by Arthur G. Broxam & 8. Judd Lewis. London, scans teen.
Boldingh, Isaac. Catalogus Herbarii Plantarum in Horto
Bogoriensi cultarum. Bataviae, 1914.
vo. Director, Dep. Agric., Netherlands India.
Bolduan, Charles. See Ehrlich, P. 1910. :
30
serene Oe ve, Enumération systématique des Plantes re- s par la Mission Saharienne. See Foureau, F. 1903-05.
Bonpland, Aimé. Archives inédites de Aimé Bon Lettres inédites de Alexandre de Seaman fists cig poe 5
Farmac. Buenos Aires, no. 31.) Buenos Aires, 1914. 8vo. J. A, Dominguez.
Bordet, Jules, & oth ies i
: ers. Studies in I ity translated by Frederick P. Gay. Nae pores eS “oe B ee Eugen Ivanovich. K Florye Kavkaza. Contribu- 5. aucasi. (Mém. Soc. Nat. Kiew, xxv.) Kiew, 1915,
Author.
Bose, Jag adis C hunder. C physico-physiological study. Lani, eyo ae ee
Boul Patio: ene Simonds. The History of Kew Gardens: the Trans. South-E ew with the History of Botany. (Reprint from ast. Un. Sci. Soc.) Richmond, [1915.] 8vo. Author,
, A. K. A abe aia = plantation work in Cyprus from 1879
to 1914." Nicosia, 1915 Secretary of State for the Colonies.
Brenchl la ey, Winifred Elsie. Inorganic Plant Poisons and Stimu- 1914.
- (Cambridge Agricultural Monographs.) Cambridge,
Director, Rothamsted Experiment Station. British eater (Natural History). Catalogue of the Books, History), vy aps and Drawings in the British Museum (vate al ol v. London, 1915. 4to. Trustees.
Britton, Nathaniel Lord. Manual of the Flora ‘of the Northern 8vo.
Sta ates and Canada. Ed. 3. New York, 1907.
An Illustrated Flora of ve
, N. L., & Addison Brown. he British Possessions, &
Non
Ed. ert United States, Canada and t ew York, 1913. 3 vols. 8vo.
n enumeration of the latex-pro-
B uitenzorg. Botanic Garden. Gardens at Buitenzorg,.
ducing A ae ee cultivated, in the Botanical Davsanton). (Buitenzorg, 1914. Director.
logus Herbarii. Plantarum in Horto
—— Oat 80
8oriensi cultarum. gre Boldingh, I., 1914
Bun
Dhoni: G. Text-book of Physiological and patholeatoal Germa — Rocdnd English edition, tran nslated from t the fourth Startiy n edition by Florence A. STARLING, and edited by Ernest H.
&. London, 1902. 8v0.
31
Caldas, Francisco José de. Semanario de la Nueva Granada. Miscelanea de Ciencias, Literatura, ane é Industria publicada ajo la direccion de F. J. de O. Nueva edicion. Paris, 1849, vo. Bentham Trustees,
Caleara, Pietro. Cenno topografico dei dintorni di Termini. Palermo, 1842. 8vo
Calkins, Gary N. Protozoélogy. London, 1910. 8vo.
Cardoso, Joao, junior. ae das Ilhas de Cabo-Verde. (Broteria, xiii.) Braga, 1915. Author,
Cassell & ner A new French and English Dictionary com- iled by James Borettn, aided by De V. Paven-Paynez. London, &e., (1914.) vo
een & cae soe A new German and English os sed by Karl Busvis London, &c., (1909. ) 8vo.
Cassino, Samuel Edson. The Naturalists’ Directory, &c. Com- Piled in 1914. Sa lem, Mass., 1914. 8vo
Castracane degli Antelminelli, Conte Abate Francesco. Nuove SSsservazioni sulla profondita cui giunge la Vegetazione delle he mee pe mare. (Mem. Pontif. Accad. N. Lincei, i.) Roma, 885,
A, D. Cotton.
aa * Les Palmiers de la Céte d’Azur. Paris, [1915]. es. )
: Author & Publishers,
Chamberlain, Charles —- Methods in Plant vege id Ed. 3. Chicago, (1915).
Cheeseman, Thomas F. Illustrations of the New Zealand Flora, edited by T. F.C. ., with the assistance of W. B. Hemstey, the plates “aa by Miss Matilda Smrrn. Wellington, N.Z., 1914. 2 vols. 4to,
Minister of Internal Affairs, New Zealand.
Chester, Frederick D. A Manual of Determinative Bacteriology. New York & London, 1914. 8vo
d Under-
Chipp, Thomas Ford. A list of the Herbaceous Plants an A
shrubs of the Gold Coast, Ashanti, and the Northern Territories. 8vo.
L o> 1014 Crown Agents for the Colonies.
d Therapy Citron, Julius. Immunity. ai of heen a edited by
and their a giger application. Trans A. L. Gar Ed. 2. London, (iota). Sv0..
Clercq, F. §. A. De. See De Clercq, F. S. A.
32
Cockayne, Leonard. New Zealand Plants suitable for North American gardens. (Panama Pacific Internat. Expos., 1915.) Wel- lington, N.Z., 1914. 8vo.
Author.
Cockayne, L. Botanical notes on Kennedy’s Bush and scenic reserves on Port Hills, Lyttelton [New Zealand]. (Extract from Report on Scenery Preservation, 1914-15. ) Wellington, 1915. fol.
Author.
Coit, J. Eliot. Citrus Fruits. An account of the Citrus Fruit Industry with special reference to California requirements an practices and similar conditions. New York, 1915. 8vo.
Cooke, Mordecai Cubitt. Fungoid pests of Cultivated Plants. (Journ. R. Hort. Soc., Lond., xxvii-xxix.) London, 1906. 8vo
Correns, Carl, & Richard Goldschmidt. Die Vererbung und Bestimmung des. Geschlechtes, &c. Berlin, 1913. 8vo
Coulter, John Merle. The evolution of sex in Plants. Chicago, 1914. 8y
outinho, Antonio Xavier Pereira. Catalogi Herbarii Gorgonei Paitcrsitatis ee supplementum. (Arq. Univ. Lisboa, ii.) Olisipone, 1915. 8vo Author.
Cramer, Pieter Johannes Samuel. Gegevens over de Variabiliteit van de in Widediandsch: Indié verbouwde Koffie-Soorten. (Mededeel Dep. Landb. Nederl. -Ind., n. 11.) Batavia, 1913. 8vo. ae
uthor.
Crawford, Francis Chalmers. Anatomy. of the British Carices, (With Kiperaphical sketch of the author by A. J. Pressnanp, and an introductory preface by I. Bayley Batrour.) Edinburgh ( ‘rind for private circulation), 1910. 8vo.
Crévecoeur, J. Hector St. John. Letters from an Amer Farmer, Reprinted from the original edition [1782], with refs “§ W. P. Trent and introduction by Ludwig Lewrsonn. Lon
8. 8vo.
Towfoot, Grace M. Some desert Flowers collected near Cairo. Cairo, [1914 1] sm. 4to
ae a oe Biochemie der Pflanzen. Ed. 2. Bd. i. Jena, 1913
. . d
Daniels, Francis Potter. Flora of Columbia, Missouri, an
Vicinity, &e. (Univ. Missouri Stud. Sci. Ser. i. n. 2.) Columbia, Mo., 1907, 8vo.
See
Darwin, tan Robert. Darwin and Modern Science. Seward, A.
Daubanton, C. See Buitenzorg. Botanic Garden. 1914.
33
Davenport, Charles aoe Experimental Morphology. New York and London, 1908.
req, S. A. Nieuw Plantkundig Woordenboek voor eet its &c., door F.S.A. De C. Na het overlijden van den schrijver voor den ‘druk bewerkt en uitgegeven door Dr. M. Gresoorr. Amsterdam, 1909. 8vo.
Deshumbert, M. Morale fondée sur les lois de la nature. Londres, 8vo.
(1915). : Author.
Deuerling, Oswald. Die Pflanzenbarren der Afrikanischen Flisse mit Beriicksichtigung der wichtigsten pflanzlichen Verlandungs- erscheinungen. (Miinch. Goue Stud., herausg. von 8. GuENTHER, Stiick 24.) Miinchen, 1909. 8
De Vries, Hugo. Gruppenweise Artbi Idung unter spezieller Beriicksichtigung der Gattung Oenothera. Berlin, 1913. 8vo.
Dictionaries of Languages:—French and German. See Cassell & Company—Greek. See Liddell, H. G., & R. Scott—Italian. See Enenkel, A.
Dixon, Henry Horatio. ee and the ascent of sap in Plants. London, 1914. 8vo
Dominica. Botanic Gardens. Official Guide to the Botan Gar dens, Dominica (illustrated), with an index of the onnenel
Plants. [s.l, 1915%] 8vo. (2 copies Curator.
Donau, Julius. Arbeitsmethoden der Mikrochemie mit a Beriicksichtigung der quantitativen Gewichtsanalyse. (Handb. d. mikroskop. Technik, ix.). Stuttgart, 1913.
Druce, George Claridge. See Hayward, W.R. 1914. Ducomet, Vital. Pathologie végétale. Maladies parasitaires: Champignons—Bactéries. Paris, 1908. 8vo. 12mo. Dulacca, Queensland. Prickly-Pear Experimental Station. Report, 1914-15. See White-Haney, J ated Sir William Turner Thiselton-. On some ancient Plant- 8. II. (Journ. Philology, xxxiv.) [London, 1915. ] al
Ehr lich, Paul, & others. Studies in Immunity. "Collected and translated by CHantee Borpvan. Ed. 2. New York, 1910. 8vo.
Emery, W. d’Este. Immunity and ‘Specific Therapy. London, 1909. 8yo.
= he Italian and English
nenkel, Arthur. A new pancon Mg : ee 9 ne see oe Paik
langu eee Revised and corrected 12m
(1908
34
Euler, Hans. Allgemeine Chemie der Enzyme. Wiesbaden, 1910. 8vo.
Euler, H. General Chemistry of the Enzymes. ‘Translated from the setioed and enlarged German edition by H. Pore. New York, 1912.
Femenias, Juan Joaquin Rodriguez. See Rodriguez Femenias, J. J. Fleischer, Max. See Herderschee, A. F. 1914.
Flueckiger, Friedrich August. Pharmakognosie des Pflanzen- reiches, Dritte Auflage. Berlin, 1891. 8vo.
Forbes, Edward. Edward Forses’ Centenary Commemoration, February 13th, 1915. Report of the Proceedings. (Reprinted from The Isle of Man Weekly Times, and published by the London Manx Society.) London, 1915. 4to.
Foster, William. The English Factories in India, 1651-1654. Oxford, 1915. Secretary of State for India.
_ Foureau, F. Documents scientifiques de la Mission Saharienne.
Mission Founsav- Lamy d’Alger au Congo par le Tc ad. Fasc. 1-3 and Atlas. Paris, 1903-05. Text and plates, 2 vols.; Atlas, 1 vol. 4to. [Botanique, avec une Enumération sy stématique des Plantes, par Ed. Bonnet, .pp. 391-551. ]
Fraser, G. Rae. Caribbean notes. (Aberdeen Journ.) Aberdeen, (1914). 24mo. Author.
French, Herbert. Medical laboratory methods and tests. Ed. 3. London, 1912, 8vo.
Frye, Theodore Christian, & S. M. Zeller. Hormiscia tetraciliata sp. nov. (Puget seme Marine Stat. Publ. i.) (Seattle, Washing- ton, 1915.) 8vo
H. N. Dizon.
Furrer, Ernst. Yoceno im Bormiesischen. Diss. (Viertel. Naturf. Ges. . Zurich, lix.). Zurich, 1914. §vo. See
Ziirich. Bot. Mus. Univ. Mitteil. 68. H. Schinz.
Fyson, Philip Furley. The Flora of the Nilgiri and Pulney Hill-
tops (above 6,500 feet), &c. Madras, 1915. 2 vols. Author.
Garbat, A. L. See Citron, J. 1914. ,
Gates, Reginald Ruggles. The Mutation Factor in Evolution with partioulas reference to Oenothera. London, 1915. 8vo. Author.
R. On successive duplicate mutations. (Biol. Bull.
Gates, R. Se), “PWoods Hole, Mass.] (1915.) 8vo. Author.
35
Gathercoal, Edmund N. The pharmacognosy of the meticiuaal cosa rhs. oH ourn, Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 1915.) Columbus, Ohio,
Author,
Gay, Frederick P. See Bordet, J. 1909.
Georgia, Ada E. A Manual of Weeds, with descriptions of all of the most pernicious and tr oublesome Plants i in the United States and Canada, &c. New York, 1914.
Gimlette, John D. Malay poisons and charm cures. London, 1915. 8vo.
Glasgow. Parks Department. See Whitton, J. 1914.
Goldschmidt, Richard. See Correns, C.,& R. G. 1913.
Gomez, Gabriel. Fabricacion de harina de platano. (Estac. Agric. Centr. Mexico, Cire. 46.) Mexico, 1911. 8vo. :
Direccién General de Agricultura, Mexico.
Grant, James. See Spence, M. 1914,
Green, Arthur G. A Systematic ifteg of the Organic reeves Matters. Founded on the German of Drs. G. Scnvur and P, Jvxrvs, (Ed. 2, reprinted. ) london 1908. 8vo.
tia Joseph Reynolds. A History of Botany in the United
ae oe earliest times to the end of the 19th century. ion. « Svo Greene, Edward Lee. Cybele Columbiana : a series of studies in
ogal chiefly North American. Vol. i. no. 1. Provi dence, &c.,
Greshoff, Maurits. See De Clercq, F. S. A. 1909.
Guillaumin, André. See Sarasin, F., & J. Roux. 1914.
‘all, Constant Johan Jacob van. Cocoa. London, 1914. 8vo.
Hall, John @. Sce Stevens, F. L. 1913.
Ham oo Olof, & Sven Gustaf Hedin. A Text-book of ad sio- logical Chemistry. Authorised translation from the 8t
erman edition by Joun A. Manvex. ‘Ed. 7. New York, 1915. 8vo.
3 Harden, Arthur. Alcoholic Fermentation. Ed. 2. London, 1914. VO.
Hartmann, Max. See Kisskalt, K., & M. H. 1914-15.
Hatton, Richard G. The Craftman’s Plant-book; or, ig of Plants selected from the Herbals of the Sixteenth Centur “ranged for the use of the decorator, with supplementary illustra: — oe some remarks on the use of Plant-form in design. London,
B
36
Hayward, W. R. Havywarn’s Botanist’s Pocket-Book. Ed. 14, revised and enlarged by G. Claridge Drucr. London, 1914. sm. Bvo.
Hedin, Sven Gustaf. See Hammarsten, Olof, & S.G. H. 1915.
Hedrick, U. P., & others. The Cherries of New York, by ig
U. P. H., assisted by G. H. Hows, O. M. Taxtor , C. B. Tusrrcen, and R. Wexuraron, (Rep, New York Agric. Exper. Stat. 1910, ii.) Albany, 1915. 4to,
U. P. Hedrick,
Hemsley,. William Botting. [Biologia centrali-americana. Sup- plementary note on the Flora. London, 1915.] to. Author,
Hemsley, W. B. See Cheeseman, T. F. 1914.
Henneberg, Wilhelm. Garungsbakteriologisches Praktikum, Betriebsuntersuchungen und Pilzkunde, &c. Berlin, 1999. 8vo.
Henry, Augustine. Woods and Trees of Ireland. (Co. Louth Archaeol. Journ. 1914.) [Dundalk ?] (1914). 8yo Author.
A Henry, Thomas Anderson. The Plant Alkaloids. London, 1913. vo.
Herdersche, A. Franssen, Nova Guinea. Résultats de VExpédi- ay scientifique néerlandaise & la Nouvelle-Guinée en 1912 et 1913
rus les auspices de A. F. H. Vol. xii. Botanique. Livr. Laubmoo ose, von Max Fiurscuer ; Ericaceae, Clethraceae, Corsiace ceae, You J. J. Sun ITH. ree 1914. 4to. Livr. 3. Die Orchideen von Niederlandisch-Neu-Gic a, von J. J. Smiru. Ib., 1915. 4to.
Maatschappi; ter Devons van het N atuurkundig Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonien,
Herzog, Reginald 0. See Oppenheimer, C. 1913.
Ban wt, carne i ag Serum and Vaccine Therapy, &c. London, 1910.
ppewlett, me ek —— of Bacteriology, clinical and applied. 5. London, 1914, 8vo.
i. oe Omas George. The Essentials of Illustration: a practical Erne to the reproduction of drawings and photographs for the use t scientists and others. London, 1915. 8vo.
Hitchcock, Albert Spear. A Text-book of Grasses, with especial ie — ‘the economic species of the United States. New Yo rk,
a, fdas Clavis pharmaceutica Schroederiana . . ki ¢ Thes © pharmaceutico quorundam medicorum nostri secull. Hi frie e Saxonum, 1681. sm 4to. aes
37 Holmboe, Jens. Studies on the on of Cyprus based upon
researches during the spring and summer 1905 = : ergens Mus. Skrift, N.R. i. n. 2). Bergen, 1914. : Author.
Holmes, Edward Morell. A new species of Origanum [0. Bevant]. (Perfumery and Essential oul Record, vi.) (London, 1915.) 4to, Holmes, E.M. See Wren, KR. C. 1915.
rd, C. Les collections cécidologiques du Laboratoire
nouvelles d’ Afrique, e 1914. 8vo.—Galles du Congo frangais. (Le. xiv. ” Author.
Humboldt, ere Heinrich Alexander von. . Lettres inédites. See Bonpland, A.
India Directory. See Horsburgh, J. 1936-52. §2.
ee, : Se = eo b sporax miksomitzetov: . mularia myxophaga ouveau parasite des yxomycétes. (Journ. ae ‘Microbiol. i) [With résumé in French. | (Petrograd, 1915.) 8vo.
Author.
Johnson, Alfred E. Seé Sutton, F. 1911.
Johnson, Duncan S. The Cinchona Botanical Station [Jamaica].
(Popular Sci. Monthly, lxxxv-Ixxxvi.) [New York] (1914-15.) 8vo. Author. (Johnson, William Henry.) Hints on the cultivation and preparation of Cocoa. Accra, Gold Coast, 1899. sm. 8vo. Author.
eport of the Prickly-Pear
Johnston, T. Harvey, & Henry Tryon. R 1912—30th April, 1914.
eareling Commission, 1st November, risbane, 1914. fol. Under-Secretary for Public Lands, Queensland. F Jérgensen, Alfred. Die Mikroorganismen de Garungsindustrie. unfte Auflage. Berlin, 1909. 8vo. Julius, R.. See Green, A. G. 1908. Pflanzengeographie des Kantons
Kelhofer, Ernst. Beitrage zur Schaffhausen, Diss. Schaffhausen, 1915. 8vo. H. Schinz.
carpus [D. obtusif olius x D. costatus].
t, A. F. G. A hybrid Diptero 1914. Svo. Author.
Ker Tay Siam Soc. xi.) [Bangkok],
38
Kew. Royal Botanic Garden Hand-list of Tender Mono- cotyledons, excluding Orskilaiase cultivated in the Royal Botanic Gardens. Ed. 2. London, 1915. 8vo
Kew. Royal Botanic Gardens. History. See Boulger, G. S. (1915. |
Kinzel, Wilhelm. Frost und Licht als beeinflussende Krafte bei der Binenkeimung, &ec. Stuttgart, 1913. 8vo
Kisskalt, Karl, & Max Hartmann. Praktikum der erg tape und Rittozbologic. Ed. 3. Teil1. Bakteriologie, von K. Kissxa Jena, 1914. 8vo. Teil 2. Protozoologie, von M. Hartmann. Tb. 1915.
Kohl, Friedrich Georg. Die Hefepilze: ihre Organisation, Physiologie, Biologie und Systematik sowie ihre Bedeutung als Garungsorganismen. Leipzig, 1908.
Kolkwitz, Richard. Pflanzenphysiologie. Versuche und Beobach- tungen an héheren und niederen Pflanzen, &e. Jena, 1914. 8vo.
Kolle, W., & ee te A. von. Handbuch si a ae Mikroorganismen . . . herausg. von K. & A. Zweite vermehrte Auflage. Jena, “1018s 13. 8 vols. is 9). ‘By,
Koorders, S. H. Opmerkingen over eene Buitenzorgsche Kritiek
op mijne Bxkirsionsflora von Java. Batavia, 1914. Author.
Krueger, Friedrich, & G. Roerig. Krankheiten und Beschad- Sand te Nutz- and Zierpflanzen des Gartenbaues.” Stuttgart, 1908,
Kruse. Walther. Allgemeine Mikrobiologie. Die Lehre vom Stoff- und Kraftwechsel der Kleinwesen fiir Arzte und Natuarforscher. Leipzig, 1910. vo.
Kuester, Ernst. Die Gallen der Pflanzen. Ein Lehrbuch fir Botaniker und Entomologen. Leipzig, 1911. 8vo.
Kuester, E. See Behrens, Wilhelm. 1908.
Kummer, Paul. Der Fiihrer in die Mooskunde. Ed. 7 Soke specimens of Mosses mounted on interleaves. ee _ ah
tes. ng Willi Studies in the morphology of Tsoé i rae paar gt sue Stas h. Lit. and Phil. Soc. lix. ).
eae. 1915. 8vo. Author.
Lec chmere, A. Eckley. Recherches sur ong asa nouvelles provenant de la Céte d’Ivoire. Paris, 1 3D. Callan.
39
Lee, Arthur Bolles. The Microtomist’s Vade-Mecum. A Hand- book of the methods of Microscopic Anatomy. Ed. 7. 1913. 8vo.
Lemoine, Mme Faul. Calcareous Algae. (Rep. Danish Oceanogr. Exped. 1908-10, ii. [Copenhagen] (1915). 4to. A. D. Cotton.
Léveillé, Augustin Abel Hector. Flore du Kouy-Tchéou auto- graphiée en partie par l’auteur. Le Mans, 1914-15. 4to.
Lewis, S. Judd. See Bloxam, C. L. 1914. Lewisohn, Ludwig. See Crévecoeur, J. Hector St. John. 1908.
Liddell, Henry George, & Robert Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon based on the German work of Francis Passow. Oxford, 1845. 4to
Lindau, Gustav. Hilfsbuch fiir das Sammeln und Praparieren der niederen Kryptogamen, &c. Berlin, 1904. 8vo
Livingston, Burton Edward. The role of diffusion and osmotic pressure in Plants. Chicago, 1908. 8vo
ae a Gates. Synopsis of the genus Lomes. Cincinnati, 1915. Author.
te ne G. Synopsis of the Cordyceps of Australasia. Cincinnati,
1915, Author.
Lloyd, C. G. sper of the section Apus of the genus Polyporus. Cincinnati, 1915. Author.
Lodeman, E. G. Bis — of Plants. (Rural Science Series). New York, 1913
Loehnis, F. Handbuch der landwirtschaftlichen Bakteriologie. Berlin, 1910.
methods in Agricultural saeco io Hu
ehni is, F. Laboratory nter SmitH, and revise
oe te by William Srevenson and J. the author. London, 1918. 8vo.
London. Third International Congress of Tropical Agriculture, 1914. Proceedings. London, 1914. 8v ;
—_ _____ Qontribution pour l'étude des poe | a de caoutchoutiers & Angola, par C. de Mero Grratpes. Lisbon 1914. 8yvo,
étude des cotons des Colonies Vv
tion pour |’ apg oe Lisbonne, 1914.
Borhniveiven, par ©. de Mert Lo GERALDES. ——_ _____ Projet. pour 1’établissement d’une em
tationnelle pour la détermination de la valeur on
textiles, par C. de Mstto GERALpDEs. Lisbonne, 191 .
40 London. Third International Congress of Tropical Agriculture,
1914. La Guinée portugaise (subsides pour son étude), par Carlos PEREIRA. Lisbonne, 1914.
__- ___ Contribution pour l’étude des herbages d’ Angola, par Joaquim Pratas. Lisbonne, 1914. 8v Organising Secretaries.
London. The Rubber Industry, being ‘the official Report of the fourth International Rubber Congress held in London in 1914, &c. i ited by Joseph Torrey and A. Staines Manners. London, 1915].
Longo Biagio. L’Orto e |’ Instituto botanico della R. Universita di Siena. Siena, 1915 Author.
Lopez y Parra, Rodrigo. Los — alimenticios, ornamentales y filamentosos. Mexico, 1911. Direccion esta de Agricultura, Mezico.
Ludewig, H. Juan. See Trelease, W., & H. J. L. 1909.
Lyne, Robert Nunez. Mozambique: its agricultural development. London, (1913). 8vo.
McAlpine, Daniel. ae arrangement of Australian Fungi, together with host-index and list of works on the subject. (Dep. Agric., Victoria.) Melbourne, ae 4to.
J. Ramsbottom
1912-13, The cause of Bitter Pit: its ‘contributing factors, &e.
trol of Bitter Pit in growing Fruit. Ib., [1915 n. 4to.——Fourth
report, 1914-15. The experimental results in their Seger to Bitter
Pit and a general summary of the investigation. Ib., [19 15]. 4to. uthor and Director of Quarantine, Melbourne.
Macé, Eugéne. Traité pratique de Bactériologie. fd. 6. Paris, 1912-13. 2 vols.
Mackenna, James. Agriculture in India. Datoatta, 1915. 8vo. Author.
Mackenzie, Kenneth Kent. Two new Sedges from the South- Western United States [Carer Wootont ae Bile (Smithsonian Mise. Coll. Ixv.) Washington, D.C., : pets
Sec ay iaanntae Institution.
McLaughlin, J. See Enenkel, A. 1908.
Mahaluxmiv ala, Cavasji D. Report on the improvement of the
Victori Bombay, 1. 1a Gardens, Bombay. Bombay Director, R.B.G., Kew.
4l
Maiden, Joseph Henry. Native Flora of New South Wales, photographed from selected specimens. Brief botanical description of each specimen by J. H. M. (Dep. of owe ee N.S.
Wales.) [18 plates, with text.] Sydney, 1 ca Agent- ae tik New ew » South Wales.
Major, Charles Immanuel Forsyth. See Stefani, Cc. de, & others. ]
Makino, Tomitard, & K. Nemoto. Catalogue of Japanese Plants, including those cultivated in, and introduced to this country, in the Herbarium of the Natural History Department, Toky6 Imperial
Museum. Tékyé, 1914. 8vo Authors.
Mallory, Frank B. The Principles of Pathologic Histology. Philadelphia and London, 1914. 8vo
Mandel, John A. Sec Hammarsten, Olof, & S. G. Hedin. 1915.
Mann, ee: Te Histology: methods and theory. Oxford, 1902. Oo
Marshall, Charles E. Microbiology for agricultural and domestic science students. Edited by O. E. M. London, 1912.
arshall, Edward Shearburn. A supplement to the Flora of Somerset. Taunton, 1914.
(Martinez, L.) El pldtano Roatan Tabasco: ligeras nociones para
su cultivo. Mexico, 1914. 8vo. Direccién General de Agricultura, Mexico.
pneumura, Jinzo. Shokubutsu-mei-i. Revised and enlarged. art I. Chinese names of Plants. Tokyo, &c. [1915 4 ” aatior
rapa William Ralph. Report upon 4 collection of Ferns fro ogg at (Smithsonian Mise. Coll. bev. ) Washington,
» 1915. a Secretary, Smithsonian Institution.
Mello geet C. de. See London. Third Internat. Congress 914.
Trop. Agric. 1 Menezes, Carlos Azevedo de. Flora do Archipelago da Madeira (Pha: anerogamicas e Cryptogamicas vasoulares). ae i te ae 8vo. Agric.,
reap ie - =e generic name h. Acad. Sci . [Washi ington],
Author.
Nau trill, Elmer Drew. On the er of Linnaeus. (Journ. Was
Metchnikoff, Elie. Immunity in Infective Diseases. ——— om the French by Francis G. Brsnin Cambridge, 1907. 8
Molisch, Hans. Mikrochemie der Pflanze. Jena, 1913. 8vo.
42
Moss, Charles Edward. Note on a new Primula found in Orkney. See Spence, M. 1914
Muir, Robert, & James Ritchie. Manual of Bacteriology. Ed. 6. London, 1913. 8vo
Muir, R., & others. Studies on Immunity. London, 1909. 8vo.
Naoum A. Ghribui Urala. Champignons de l’Oural. I. (Bull. Soe. eit Amis Sci. Nat. xxxv.) Ekaterinburg, 1915. Ato. Author
mofi, N. A. Tablitzui dlya opredyeleniya predstavitelei Baccae [t.e., Tables for the definition of representative ‘ Mucoraceae. | (Byuro po Mikol 1 Fitopatol. Uchen. Kom.) Petrograd, 1915. Author, Nemoto, K. See Makino, T., & K.N. 1914.
_ _ Neveu-Lemaire, Maurice. Parasitologie des Plantes agricoles. Paris, 1913. 12mo.
Newton, Howard. Notes of experiments on the different kinds of Timber i in ordinary use in the Straits Settlements. (Singapore, 1884.) 4to
J. H. Burkill.
Nobili, Pietro de. Erbario che in 32 tavole contiene la figura di 128 piante con la dichiarazione delle virttt e proprieta di ciascuna. [s.., 16362] 4to. [Title in MS.] ;
Sir Frank Crisp.
Ogawa, K. Some Japanese Flowers, collotyped by Ke). [10 coloured plates without text.] Tokio, [s.a.]. fol.
Ogilvie, Helen S. The Scottish [Plankton] aie ese (From The Plankton production in the North Eur n Waters in the Spring 4 1912, by H. H. Gran; Bull. Pleaktaniate pour l’année
4to
1912.) Copenhague, 1915. N. E. B _ E. Brown.
Olivieri, F. Emmanuel. Cacao planting and its cultivation. Port- of-Spain, Trinidad, (1897). 8vo.
CPpenheimer, Carl. Die Fermente und_ ihre Wirkungen. a Au lage nebst einem Sonderkapital: Physikalische
mie der Fermente = whe <i cst von R. O. HeErzoe, Leip zig, 1913. 2 vols.
Orotava, Catalogo de las Plantas del Jardin Botdnico de la 8vo
Orotava, 1915. Madrid, 1915. ae -
; Osborne, Thomas B. The Vegetable Proteins. London, 1912. vo,
Leg ol ander, T., E. Vervooren. See Batavia. International ubber Congress, Oetabak 1914.
43
Paris. IVe Conférence internationale de Génétique, 1911. Comptes rendus et rapports, édités par Ph. de Viumorin. Paris, 1918. 8vo.
Paris. ler Congrés international de Pathologie comparée.. . tenu & la Faculté de Médicine de l’Université de Paris, aes Octobre, 1912. Paris, 1912-14. 2 vols. 8vo.
Parkinson, S. T., & G. Smith. Impurities of Agricultural ere with a descripti ion of commonly occurring Weed Seeds an to their indentification. Ashford, Kent, and London, [1914]. aye.
Pascher, Adolf A. Die Siisswasser-Flora Deutschlands, Osterreichs r Schweiz... herausg. von A. P. Heft 1, 2, 3, 6, 9, 10, 14. Jena, ola 8vo.
Passow, Francis. See Liddell, H. G., & R. Scott. 1845.
, Carlos. Sobre algunas Plantas Menorquinas. (Bull. Inst. wit Hist. Nat. 1914.) Barcelona, 1914. 8vo. Author,
Peglion, Vittorio. Le Malattie crittogamiche delle Piante coltivate. Ed. 3. Casale, 1912. 8vo
Percival, John. Agricultural Botany, theoretical and practical. Ed. 4. London, 1913. 8vo.
Pereira, Carlos. See London. Third Internat. Congress Trop. Agric. 1914. :
Peters, Leo, & Martin Schwartz. Krankheiten und Beschadigungen des Tabaks. (Mitt. K. Biol. Anst. Land- u. Forstwirtsch. Heft 13.) Berlin, 1912. 8yo.
“4 ‘Crystals, Plants, and Animals, &e. London, &e., Vv
Piper, Charles Vancouver. Forage Plants and their culture. New York, 1915. 8vo
Pitard, Charles J. Exploration scientifique du gees organisée Par la Bocié té de Géographie de Paris. Fasc. 1. Botan nique. Paris, 1913. 4to.
Pittier, Henry. Some new Gaéinl pittiaceous Trees of Panama. (Journ. Washington Acad. Sc. v.) [Baltimore], (1915). a how
Plimmer, R. H. A. The Chemical Constitution of the Proteins, &c. Parts 1&2. Ed. 2. London, 1912-13. 2 vols. 8vo.
Pope, Thomas H. See Euler, Hans. 1912.
44
Porsild, Morten P. Naturfredning i Dansk Grénland. (Meddel. om Grénl. li.). Kébenhavn, 1915. 8vo.
Author, Porsild, M. P. -On the genus Antennaria in Greenland. (Meddel. 8
om Gronl. li.). Koébenhavn, 1915. Author.
ig paces of botanical drugs and preparations. See Wren, R. C. [1915.]
Pratas, Joaquim. See London. Third Internat. Congress Trop. Agric. 1914.
Pyman, Frank Lee. Some interesting Drugs of tropical origin. (Trans. Soc. Trop. Med. & Hygiene, viii.) [London], 1915. 8vo
Queensland. Report of the Pe me ae Commission.
See Johnston, T. Harvey, & H. Tryon.
Quer, P. Font. Plantas de Larache. (Bol. R. Soc. Espafi. Hist. Nat. 1914.) [Madrid], (1914). 8vo. Author.
Reid, Clement, & Eleanor Mary Reid. The Pliocene Floras of the Duteh- Divmatad border. (Mededeel. Rijksopsporing van Delf- stoffen, 6.)
Director, Rijks Herbarium, Leiden.
cian Henry Nicholas, The Forests of Selangor. (Selangor
Journ. iv.) [Kuala Lumpur], (1896). Author. Riolle, Yvonne Trouard. Recherches morphologiques et biologiques sur les Radia cultivés. Nancy, 1914. 8vo. Author.
Ritchie, James. See Muir, R. 1913.
Rodriguez Femenias, Juan TT Flérula de Menorca. Mahon, As Dd: Botton.
Roerig, G. See Krueger, F., & G. R. 1908.
(in). bro. G. H. Les Maladies infectieuses. Paris, 1902. 1 vol. in 2)
Rosenvinge, L. Kolderup. Biologiske conga tilegnede Eug. Warmine paa hans 70 aars fodselsdag den November, 1911 (redigeret af L. K. R.) Kébenhavn, i911. cag
Rothamsted. Rothamsted Experimental Station. Annual Reports, 1908-14, with Supplements. St. Albans (Harpenden), 1908-15. 8vo. Director. Roux, Jean. See Sarasin, F., & J. R. 1914.
Rubber. International Rubber Congress and Exhibition, Batavia, September and October, 1914. See Batavia.
C2
45
Rubber Industry. See London. The Rubber Industry... . Report of the fourth International Rubber Congress, 1914.
Rudge, Thomas. General view of the Agriculture of the County of Gloucester, drawn up for the consideration of the Board of
Agriculture. London, 1807. 8vo.
Russell, Edward John. Soil Conditions and Plant Growth. (Monographs of Biochemistry.) e London, 1915. 8vo. Director, Rothamsted Experiment Station.
Rutgers, A.A. L. See Went, F.A.F.C., GA, A.L.R, 1915.
Sabouraud, R. Maladies du cuir chevelu. Ill. Les Maladies eryptogamiques. Les teignes. Paris, 1910. 8vo
Saiford, William Edwin. Pseudannona, a new genus of Annonaceae from the Mascarene Islands; together with notes on Artobotrys uncinatus and its synonymy. (Journ. Washington Acad. Sc. iii.) _ Baltimore, 1913. 8vo.
Author.
Sarasin, Fritz, & Jean Roux. Nova Caledonia. ee in Neu- Caledonien und auf den Loyalty-Inseln. Botan Redaktion : Hans Scurnz & A. Guirtaumin. Vol. i. L, 1. Wiesbaden, 1914. 4to.
H. Se
Scaling, William. ‘eas Salix or Willow. ... Pt. Practical instructions for planting and culture, &c. “Ed. 2. Lamson. 1871. 8vo.—Pt. 2, Saas classification, &c. Ib., 1872. 8vo.
Schinz, Hans. See Sarasin, F., & J. Roux. 1914.
Schultz, G. See Green, A. G. 1908.
Schwartz, Martin. See Peters, L., & M.S. 1912.
Scott, Robert. See Liddell, H. G., & R. S. 1845.
Essays
_ Seward, Albert Charles. Darwry and Modern Science. in commemoration of the centenary of the birth of Charles Darwix and of the fiftieth regietags of the publication of the Origin of Species, edited by A. C. S. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo. Shaw, Norman. Chinese Forest Trees and Timber supply.
London, (1914).
Sherbakoff, GC. D. Fusaria of potatoes. (Cornell Univ. Agric. Exper. <i Mem. 6.) Ithaca, New York, 1915. 8v0.
Dep. of Plant Pathology, Cornell Univ. Agric. Exper. Stat.
Siena. Botanic Garden and Institute. See Longo, B. 1915.
Sim, Thomas Robertson. The — of South Africa, containing descriptions and figures, &c. Ed. 2. Cambridge, 1915. 8vo.
Sim, T. R. Sn i of the Bryophyta of South Africa. barg, ‘1918. 61, Author.
Maritz-
46
Simpson, James J. Contribution to a statistical study of the Cruciferae. Variation in the Flowers of Lepidium Draba Linnaeus. (Biometrika, x.) London, 1914. 8vo.
Author.
irks, Marius Jacob. Indisch Natuuronderzoek. Acad. Proef- 6. SYD:
s schrift. Amsterdam, 1915. Director, Bot, Gard., Utrecht.
Small, John Kunkel. Flora of Miami, being descriptions of the Seed-Plants growing naturally on the Everglade Keys and in the adjacent Everglades, Southern Peninsula, Florida. New York,
1918. 8vo., Smith, G. See Parkinson, S. T., & G. S. [1914. ]
Smith, Harold Hamel. Some notes on Cocoa-planting in the West Indies. London, 1901. 8vo. Author.
Smith, Sir James Edward. A Compendium ot the English Flora. London, 1829. 12mo. [Formerly the property of Mr. John Tatuam, of Settle, interleaved and containing his MS. additions of localities
Silvanus P. Thompson.
in the Settle District. |
Smith, Johannes Jacobus. See Herderschee, A. F. 1914-15.
Smith, J. Hunter. See Loehnis, F. 1913. Smith, Matilda. See Cheeseman, T. F. 1914.
Somerville, Robert. General view of the Agriculture of East othian, drawn up for the consideration of the Board of Agriculture -.. from the papers of the late R. 8. London, 1813. 4
Spence, Magnus. Flora Orcadensis, containing the Flowering Plants [and Vascular Cryptogams], arranged according to the natural orders by M. 8., and the Mosses by Lieut.-Colonel James Grant. (With a note on a new Primula found in Orkney. . . b C. E. Moss.) Kirkwall, 1914. 8vo.
Starling, Ernest H. See Bunge, G. 1902.
Starling, Florence A. See Bunge, G. 1902.
anuel Forsyth Major, & William
Stefani Imm ’ Carlo de, Charles paléontologique et
Barbey. Karpathos. Etude géologique, botanique. Lausanne, 1895.
Stevens, Frank Lincoln, & John G. Hall. Diseases of Economic Plants. New York, 1913.
Stevenson, William. See Loehnis, F. 1913.
Stone, Witmer. The Plants of Southern New J “red especial reference to the Flora of the Pine Barrens, &c. (Ann New Jersey State Mus., 1910.) Trenton, 1911. 8vyo.
with’ Rep.
47
Stopes, Marie Charlotte Carmichael. Paleobotany: its past and its future. [Lecture.] (Knowledge, xxxvii.) London, 1914. 4to. A. D. Cott
“Re FE Francis. A Systematic Handbook of Volumetric Analysis, 1 . by W. Lincolne Surron and Alfred E. Jounson. one 1911. “v0.
Sutton, W. Lincolne. See Sutton, F. 1911.
Switzer, abet The practical fruit-gardener, &c. Ed. 2. London, 1763. 8vo W. Dailimore.
Taylor, Alonzo Englebert. On Fermentation. See Berkeley. Univ. Calif. Publications. Pathology.
Thomatis, David. Un peligro para el cultivo del platano. (Bol. Soc. Agric. Mex. —— oo. [Mexico], (1914). 8vo treccién General de Agricultura, Mexico.
Todd, John A. The World’s Cotton Crops. London, 1915. $8vo.
Trelease, William, & H. Juan Ludewig. El Zapupe.—1. Los ueyes Mexicanos conocidos con el nombre de ‘‘ Zapupe,”’ por Treteasn, (Translated from Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis,
Xviii.)—2. El cultivo del Zapupe en el Canton de see Estado de Veracruz, por H. Juan*Luprwie. Mexico, 1909.
Trent, W. P. See Crévecoeur, J. Hector St. John. 1908.
Truffaut, Georges. Les Ennemis des Plantes cultivées. . . Traité complet de oe et de Thérapeutique végétales. Ed. 1. Paris, 1912.
Tryon, Henry. See Johnston, T. Harvey, & H. T. 1914.
Tunm mann, Otto. Pflanzenmikrochemie. Ein Hilfsbuch beim mikrochemischen Studium pflanzenlicher sauirs Berlin, 1913. 8vo
United States. Department of Commerce. Commerce Reports (Daily Consular and Trade pone 1915. Agape 1915. —> 8vo.—Supplements, 1915. Ib., ct
Van Hall, Constant Johan Jacob. See Hall, C. J. J. van.
Vilmorin, Philippe Lévéque de. See Paris. IVe Conférence internationale ae Génétique, 1911. '
Warming, Johanne Eugen Bilow. Biologiske arbejder tilegnede Eug. Warmine. See Rosenvinge, L. Kolderup.
Wassermann, A. von. Sce Kolle, W., & A, von W. 1912-13. H. Gideon. Chemical Pathology, being 4 discussion of
bets 1 esses General Pathology from the standpoint of the chemical proc volved. Ed. 2. Philadelphia and London, 1914. 5vo.
48
Went, F. A. F. C., & A. A. L. Rutgers. On the influence of external conditions on the flowering of Dendrobiwm erwmenatum Lindl. (Proc. K. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam, xviii.) (Amsterdam,
1915.) 8vo. Director, Bot. Gard., Utrecht.
White-Haney, Jean. Prickly-Pear Experimental Station, Dulacca. Report, 1914-15. (Ann. Rep. Dep. Public Lands, Queensland, 1914, App.
Brisbane, (1915). 8vo. Author.
Whitton, James. The Corporation of the City of Glasgow. Parks Department. Glasgow, 1914. 8vo. : .
Author. Wilson, Edmund B. The Cell in development and inheritance. Ed. 2. (Columbia Univ. Biol. Ser. iv.) New York, 1911.
Wirth, Carl. Flora des Traverstales und der Chasseronkette. (Monographische Studie.) Diss. (Bot. Centralbl. xxxii. Abt. IT.)
Ziirich, 1914. 8vo H. Schinz.
Wren, Richard Cranfield. Porrer’s Cyclopaedia of botanical drugs and preparations. Ed. 2 by R. C. W., with additions by E.
y R. M. Hotes. London, [1915]. 8vo. (3 copies.) Publishers (1 copy).
Wright, Sir A. E. Studies on Immunisation and their applica- tion to the diagnosis and treatment of Bacterial Infections. London, 1909. 8vo.
Young, Stewart W. See Zinsser, Hans. 1914. Zeller, S. M. See Frye, T. C., & 8S. M. Z. 1915.
Zimmer, George Frederick. A popular dictionary of botanical names and terms with their English equivalents. London, [s.a.] 8vo.
Zinsser, Hans. Infection and resistance. . - - With a chapter on colloids and colloidal reactions by Stewart W. Youne. New
York, 1914. 8vo.
§ 2. TRAVELS.
André, Edouard. L’ Amérique équinoxiale (Colombie—Equateur
—Pérou). (LeTour du Monde, xxxiv-xlv. ) Paris, 1877 [-83]. 4to. Bentham Trustees.
Brazil. [Handbook.] See Oakenfull, J. C. 1914.
Cave, Henry W. Golden Tips. A description of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry. Ed. 3. London, 1904. 8vo.
Narrative of the Euphrates Expedi-
Chesne is Rawdon. y, Francis d 1837. London,
tion carried on during the years 1835, 1836 an 1868. 8vo.
49
Douglas, David. Journal kept by David Dovetas during his Travels in North America, 1823-1827. Together with a particular “eee of thirty-three species of American Oaks and eighteen Species of Pinus, with appendices, etc. Published under the Rieetion of the Roy al Horticultural Society. London, 1914.
Forsyth, Sir Thomas Douglas. Sce Prejevalsky, N. M. 1879.
Horsburgh, James. ‘The India Directory ; or, diractibne for sail- ing to and from the East Indies, China, Australia, ve the inter- jacent ports of Africa and South Aivarica. Vol. i. ed. 6; vol. ii. ed. 4. London, 1836-52. 2 vols. 4to.
Hosie, Sir Alexander. On the trail of the Opium Poppy. narrative of travel in the chief Opium-producing provinces of China, London, 1914. 2 vols. 8vo,
Ives, Edward. A Voyage from England to India, in the yea M OGLIV ... also, a Journey from Persia to England by an unusual route, &e. London, 1773. 4to.
Mecklenburg, Adolf Friedrich, Herzog zu. From the Congo to the Niger and the Nile. An ences of the German Central African ‘Expedition of 1910-1911. London, 1913. 2 vols. 8vo.
Norden. Frederick Lewis. Travels in Egypt and Nubia. Trans- lated . . . an enlarged... by Dr. Peter Templeman. London, 1757. 2 vols. 8vo.
‘* Novara. Narrative of the circumnavigation of oe ‘Blobe by the ybens Frigate Novara. See Scherzer, K. 1861
Oakenfull, J. ©. Brazil (1913). Ute. 5.] roe, (1914). 8vo. uthor (2 copies).
Pallas, Peter Simon. Travels through the Southern Provinces of the Russian ree ie in the years 1793 and 1794. Translated from the German of P. 8. P. London, 1802-3. 2 vols. (in 1). -4to.
nant, Thomas. A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Gioades 1772. [Part I.] Chester, 1774. 4to
Pennant, T. The Journey from Chester to London. Dublin, 1783. 8vo.
Pennant, T. Tours in Wales. London, 1810. 3 vols. 8vo.
poelevalsky, Nikolai Mikhailovich. From Kulja, across the oe Shan to Lob-nor. Translated by E. Delmar Moreay. F introduction by Sir T. Dicks Forsytn. London, 1879. 8vo.
Sargent, Charles Sprague. See Wilson, E. H. (1913.)
Scherzer, Karl. oe i “s the Fianna of the globe by the Austrian Frigate n the years 1857, 1858, & 1859. London, 1861-63. 3 vols.
i ticularly Squier, Ephraim George. _ on Central America, par the States re Honduras and San Salvador: their geography, al graphy, climate, sre sesbusene, sre adniions, &. New York, 1855. $vo.
50
Talbot, P. Amaury. In the shadow of the bush. London, 1912. )
Templeman, Peter. Sce Norden, F. L. 1757.
Tournefort, Joseph ges de. Relation d’un Voyage du Levant. Paris, 1717. 2 vols. 4to.
Ward, F. Kingdon. The Land of the Blue Poppy. teaclg of a Naturalist i in Eastern Tibet. Cambridge, 1913. 8vo.
Wilson, Ernest Henry. A Naturalist in Western China, &c. With “an introduction by C. 8. Sarcunr. London, (1913). 2 vols. 8vo.
3.—PERIODICALS. Including the Publications of Societies.
Ames Forester. See Iowa. Iowa State College, 19165.
Berkeley. University of California Publications. Eptbeel, On Fermentation, by A. E. Taytor. Berkeley, (1907). 8vo
Bo eae niger si es de eee“ y Comercio. Revista Agricola. Ano 1, no. 1. Bogot.
Bournemouth. Bournemouth Natural oor Society Proceed- ings. Vols. i-vi. Bournemouth, 1909-14 R. V. Sherring.
Cairo. (Egyptian) oe Society. Horticultural Review, n.i, Lsuigi
Le Caire, 1915. Hon. Secretary.
Daffodil Year-Book. See London. Royal Horticultural Society. 4
1915, no. 14. also
t. Ministry of Agriculture. 2 tec gore ae Bea : OM, FOr... .
syp tian agricultural prod ate
8yP S. halepense, Pers., by G. ©. Duparon. Cairo, 1915. Sak Sanity of State, Egypt.
Government of in
Formosa. Bureau of Productive Industry, Tropics.
Formosa. Bulletins.—No. 98. Fruit industry in Taihoku, 1915. 8vo.—No. 99. Industries of principal Fruits of se.
Formosa. Ib., 1915. 8vo. (Both in Japane - K. Haga.
Formosa. Agricultural Report, 100.—The development Agriculture in Formosa during the past 20 years. Taihoku, 1915. )
4to. (In Japanese. K. H | . Haga.
51
Great Britain & Ireland. Board of Agriculture and Fisheries. Miscellaneous publications, no. 14. Catalo ogue of periodical and serial publications filed in the Library of the Board of Agriculture.
8vo.
London, 1913. Secretary.
Iowa. Iowa State = Forestry Club. The Ames Forester.
Vol. iii. Ames, 1915. Chief, Dep. of Botany, Iowa State College.
ondon. Royal Agricultural Society. Journal. General index to )
the ee series, vols. li-lxi., 1890 to 1900. ree 1915. ; al Agricultural Society.
London. Royal ee Society. The Daffodil Year-Book, 1914. London, 1915.
Long Ashton, Bristol. National Fruit and Cider Institute. Reports, 1903-10 (in one), 1907-12. Bath, [1908-13]. 8vo. Continued . Agticultural and Horticultural Ressarck Station. Annual ee 1913-14. Bath, [1914-15.] 8vo.
Director.
Massachusetts Agricultural College. Hatch (after 1906 Massa- chusetts ) oat ge Station. Annual Reports, 9-26. Boston, 1897-1914.
Michigan. Agricultural oe egies, Station. Technical Bulletins, 20-22. East Lansing, 1915. Director.
Naturalist: a monthly journal of Natural History for the North of England. Edited by W. D. Rozsucx & E. R. Warre (afterwards by T. Suepparp & T. W. Woopnsap). 1892-1911. London, 1892 toi). 8vo.
New Jersey. New Jersey State Museum. Annual Report, 1910, including a Report of the Plants of Southern New Jersey. See Stone, Witmer. 1911.
New South Wales. Department of Agriculture. The Syren Gazette of New South Wales. Author and phe index [to] v i. to xxiv. (1890-1913.) (Ed. 2.) Sydney, 1914. 8vo. pee
Nigeria. Agricultural Department of the Southern Provinces of Nigeria. Bulleti ins, n. 1-2. Lagos, 1914. 8vo. Director.
Proceedings of the Society for Horticultural Science. First- eleventh annual meetings, 1 4. Geneva, N.Y., and College Park, Md., 1905-15. 10 vols. (in 2). 8vo.
Semanario de la Nueva Granada. See Caldas, F. J. de. 1849. §1. Departement van den Landbouw in Suriname. fol
nam, _ ibo, 1915.) fol. “hanes n. 1. (Paramaribo, ) Director.
D
52
Denkschriften. Bd. 1. Centenaire de la Société. Bas Genf & Lyon, 1915. 4to.
Switzerland. Schweizerische Naturforschende Gesellschaft. Neue el,
H. Schinz.
University of Missouri Studies. Science Series. Abe Ln. @ See Daniels, F. P. Flora of Columbia, Missouri. 190
Washington. National epintans< of Sciences. Proceedings. WO pn. 1: Baltimore, 1915. 8vo Academy.
§ 4._MANUSCRIPTS.
Bourne, Lady Emily T. Catalogue of the Plants collected chiefly in ork as by Dr. A. G. Bourne and Mrs. Bovrye from 1896 te 1914. fol.
Sir Alfred and Lady Bourne.
Cunningham, David Douglas. Notes on a nay spp., Nycti- tropism, Leucaena glauca, Cassia spp., etc. 35 ff. 8vo
Dickson, C. B. Coloured drawings of 480 British Fungi and of 49 British, German and Swiss Flowering Plants, with botanical names, localities and dates (1877-95). 2 vole . fol.
. CO. B. Dickson.
Thomas, N. W. Native names of the Plante of Sierra Leone. vols. fol. { Author.
Thomatis, David. Una enfermedad hongosa del Platano (Sapro- fitismo.) 3 ff. fol. [Type-written. Direceién General de Agricultura, Mezxico.
Treutler, William John. Catalogue of Sikkim Plants collected by wd, Te to:
raceae. Price 1s. 6d. :
IX.—The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part I, Price Qs. By post: aes Forei gn and Colonial, 2s. 4d™ Part If.
Ss. d. By p : os nati 2s.10d. Part ITI. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 44d. Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: United Kingdom, 4s. 1ld.; For eign and Colonial, 5s. Od. :
~
_ Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd., 116, Grafton ‘Sixeet, Dublin.
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE.
By Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
map. 1912. Cloth Boards, 6d. By post, 73d.
Official Guide to the Museums of Lapointe. Rotany. No. 1 Dicotyledons and ag ete ees 1907. 10d. By post, Is. y Scial: Guide to the Musenme of -Boonomic Botany. No. ~_ Mono AE capes and Cup ptopuine: 1894. 4d. By post, 5d. :
‘Official Guide the Museums of Economic Botany. No. 3: Timbers. Under revision. |
Official Guide to the North Gallery. 6th Ed., revised and ugmented. 1914. 6d. By post, 7d. Catalo gue of Portraits of Botanists exhibited in the Museums of the evil Botanic Gardens. a 5d. By post, 6d, Ke S Handling of Trees and Shrubs grown Bt Pheer [excluding — oniferae]. 2nd Ed. 108 ls. 3d. By pos x : Bond tn of Casto grown in the Royal Genders. 2nd Ed. 1903. .
: Add
aa list of eal and Shrubs cei Ed.) and ae -list of Coniferae 2
(2nd Ed.) in one volume. Cloth Boards, fs
Hand-list of Asa and Fern Allies cultivated in the Royal “Gardend. - 2nd Ed. 1906. 5d. post, .
Hand-list. of Herbaceous Diente sites in the Royal Gardens,
2nd. Kd. 1902. 1s. 9d. -By post, 2s. 3d. Cloth Boards, 2s, 6d.
By post, 2s. 11d. | Hoa of Been Pere in the Royal Gardens. Ond Ed.
= 190 * Hand-liet at Tendee y Mon eeyietian Se tage in ne Hoye asians:
2nd Hd. 1915. Cloth’ Boards, ls. ost, Is. ae list of Tender ee cultivated in abe Royal Gardens, 1ld. -
1899, 2s. 6d, By post, 2s
WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
re mes Magazine—An illustrated monthly magazine con- isting of figures of plants, raised and flowered mainly in the Royal e Gardens, Kew; each number contains five plates with descriptive letterpress. hrhir rd Series, Vols. I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) each, net.} Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905. 1915, 42s. each, net), Edited by the Director. Price be 6d. coloured, Qs. 6d. plain Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London,
s Plantarum. ama s work contains figures with
i of acy or rare plants, of which specimens are contained in the pishariait of the Royal cree Gardens, Kew. Edited by the Director, for the Bentham Trustees. Each volume contains 100 plates, issued in four s. Price 4s. per part. A limited number of sets of the third series Ang oii of ten volumes and 1,000 plates) = o sale; price 57. Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square,
n
Flora Capensis—A systematic description of the —— of the Cape Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. Edited by Sir W. Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., C.LE., F.R.S. Vols. I. to IIL, 20s. each. Vol. IV., Section 1, 52s. ; Section 2, 24s Vol; V., Section 1, 34s. ; Section #F Parts 1 and 2, 8s. each; Section 3, 17s. Vol. V1., 24s. Vol. VIT L. “eer & Co., Lid., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Canina: 4 toe WC.
Flora of Tropical Africa—Hdited by Sir W. T. ee ae K.C.M.G., C.LE., F.R.S. Vols. I. to IIL, 20s. each. Section 1, 80s, Section 2, 27s.; Vol. V., 25s. Gd. ; Vol. VL, ncaa i, Bection 2, Part i 8s.; Vol. VIL, Q7s. 6d. ; ~ Boe. 6d. ; net. ...L. Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Sheol Covent Garden, on,
Index Kewensis Plantarum P ; .—Nomina et ynokyma omniumge nerum et specierum a » Linnaeo usque ad annum B85 Sage meee By Net Jose * Hooker, F.R.S., &c., and Mr. B.
a S., &e, Complete i xford : price 10/. 10s.; with the first supplement 11886-1895), 12]. 13s. _ Second supplement (1896-1900), i. 8s. Third supplement (1901-
1905), 1. 8s. Fourth supplement (1906-10), 17. 16s. At the
-Clarendo n Press.
OFFICIAL USE. [Crown Copyright Hero
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN i MISCELLANEOUS. INFORMATION.
APPENDIX ITI.—1916.
CONTENTS. Se
a LONDON: : Gh a BY HIS MAJ oaeetciins STATIONERY onrice. an ctly or through any : WYMAN re ion BONS. Tae, 28 "Sak = heron Ferrer Lanz, EO, and 54, Sr. y Sire ; or ; HLM. STATIONERY “OFFICE. idem Brancn), , FortH Street, EpINBURGH; or E. PONSONBY, einen, ‘116, Grarron Srreet, Dupuy; or from the Agencies in the British Colonies and Di a the United States | of din and ein oe Ve o! Toons
| PRINTED BY Aine ae a JAS. TRUSCOTT anv SON, Lrp., Surrork Lanz, Loypon, a4 : LO es ne oe es
THE cal KEW BU LLETIN of Miscellaneous Information is issu - Aegean ibliockon from the Royal Botanie Grane at K
fhe “ Bacens ” is printed for His roe S Soper es Office and ees by Messrs. Wyman & Sons, Ltd., at Fetter Lane, E.C., and_ it may be cabenes ae from them or through any Bool Bookseller, or from ge . Gale & Polden, Ltd., at the Royal
| re Price of ts Bina Volume of the “ KEW BULLETIN ” for each = with rates of postage, is as follows
Price (including Postage).
7
& CC on
=e see nite Foreign and ae Kingdom. Colonial.
| &
WA OM HK
oa
bm AD AD RD mm BO DO tb
AMRAARMRRARMOOOSCONROSOSOSOCSOOOSC SR UOT oe Or
ei He He He OD He OT Oto DD co ho wo to ew eo ow cw co |
Ot OF Or Or
eet for 1887 to 1892 are out of print and
t now be ied. A qoatien Sari” to the twenty vol f the Kew Bullet 887- ee, is contained 1 in ‘Appendis V " 1906, pri 7 ce 7d. peers
Additional Series.
: ¢ Resources of the West Indies. Price 1s. 6d. By ieaeeee ls 10d. ; conse and Colonial, ls. 10d. _ —Vegetable i res, [ Reprin Price 3s. 6d. By post,
: - Royal Gardens, Kew. — Kingdom, 8s. 3d. (To be obtained 3. %
7s. 6d. By post: Uni = from the Royal Botanic Garden ‘ ~List of published _s of —— to a a
: y post: United Kingdom, As. 3
Foreign and
Botame Gardest:< =
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN
OF
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
APPENDIX III.—1916.
ow so considerable that it is thought desirable to publish a descriptive
_ been authenticated until recently.
_ In addition to species and well-marked varieties, hybrids, whether
Introduced or of garden origin, have been included where they have
been described with formal botanical names. Mere cultural forms of well-known garden plants are omitted, for obvious reasons.
‘; cited under its published name, although
Where, however, a correc-
tion has ap: d desirable, this is made. ppeared desirable, ollection the plant was first
@ publications from which this list ig compiled, with the abbreviations used to indicate them, are as ollows :— Bees, at.— ees, Ltd., Catalogue of Hardy Plants. B.M.—Botanical Magazine.
(4499.) We. 71-798, 1,125. 9/16. J.T.&S., Ltd. G14
54.
B. M. H. N.—Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. B. T. O.—Bullettino della R. Societi Toscana di Orticultura. Gard.—The Garden. G. C.—Gardeners’ Chronicle. G/l.—Garten- flora. G. M.—Gardeners’ Magazine. Jard.—Le Jardin. J. 0 Journal of Horticulture. J. H. oe hbo de la Sociéte Nationals d’Horticulture de France. J. R. S.—Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. K. Be Baiietin of aieécllansoon Informa- tion, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Lemoine, Cat.—Lemoine, Cata- ogue. NV. B. G. Hdinb.—Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. 0, Pon Review. Orchis.—Orchis. Beilage zur Gartenfloraa 0. W.—The Orchid World. Pl. Wils.—Plantae Wilsonianae, edited by 0. 8. Sargent. &. H.—Revue Horticole.
The abbreviations in the descriptions of the plants are :— diam.—Diameter. /t.—Foot or Feet. G.— on H.—Har H.H.—Half-hardy. in.—Inches. S.—Sto
Sry Obristii. a 1915, vee
*Alpinia mutica. (8. M. t. 8621.) ompositae. ybrid p
Scitamineae. §. This is the true
A. umbe lata. plant which was first introduced It has a dwarf habit silvery foliage w.)
for many years, while other species exhebing hea (G. C. 1915, lvii, 58, in cultivation have been erroneous 18.) Solanaceae. G. or H. A identified with it. It may be distin- dima witli le € obovate-oblong guished from the plant figured as ornamental leaves and shortly stalked ‘ ica in B. M. t. » in having unattractive white flowers about 3 in uc tout flower-buds and a road, borne in fascicles, distinctly 3-lobed labelled: Malaya. Corolla deeply 5-lobed. Brazil. (F. (Kew.) enis, Balarac-les-Bains, Hérault, France.) Anemone Mallenderi. (G. C. 1915, lv. oes Ranunculaceae. H. Sup- Aerides Jarckianum. ee we Bie ) ea ee ae between , t. 5, ff 15-2 21.) Ore A, Pulsatila and A. montana rubra. Plant about 8 in. iis a (Mallen seers — of Hbinchosty retusa but broader eal less keel *Anemone obtusiloba, f. patula. Raceme - slightly decurved, ah (B. M. +t. 8636.) H.? 5 istinguished long, densely flowered from the type by the long decumbent lab TS ascen: or _suberect, flowering-branches and the ascending g abrous, rose-coloured, about 5 in. —— Flowers patpsa ie : riety fers ed Islands. ( 14 in. across. estern Burma chmidt, Leipzig.) (Gistnevin B. G.) oe schistosum. (G. ©. ee fimbriatum. (G. ©. 1915, lviii. 84.) Cruciferae. H. An 1915, lvii. 144.) Orchidaceae. 8. erect-growing plant about 9 or 10 in. ll tee ‘A. bicaudatu , but it has igh, with narrow glaucous leaves larger flowers with a proportionately ite and rose flower much lar lip. et It acne in habit from A. — in. long, about in ? Aricth ¥: ater. Asia Mino unequally 2-Iobed at the apex. In- florescence pendulous, a as oie a t silver-whl *Aloe Dawei. og (Gq, 2: 1915, lui. 264.) cae ee ke ie Liliaceae ems simple, about and petals lanceolate, curved for- 6 ft. hig toes sword-shaped, ward. Lip broad with fimbriate 16-18 in. long, 2 in. broad at the sides, apiculate at the nae East oe gradual] apport, sinuate- Tropes Africa. (Hon. N. ©. e uncle stout. Inflor- i escence egg rather loose, the oe 3 racemes up to 5 in. - - Flowers | Anguloa Rolfei. (G. C. 1915, ae pendulous, red, Uga (Lady | 130; O. R. 1915, (, 392.) Hanbury, La Mortola, Thaly ) ' daceae. 8. Natural hybrid between
A. Riickeri and A. brevilabris. (F. Sander and Sons.)
Arundinaria St ome Fo ro 1915, 350. Gra dwarf
species oily i oe dense thickets of ‘about 3 ft. high. It has ong been in cultivation under the names of A. pygmaea “ee Bambusa gmaea. Probably Japa Astragalus Sa baa ote (Vv. B Edinb L
ac See Hngl. XXXVi. Beibl. 82, 60. , pnes China. (Kew.)
Snellen eee fae Edinb. v j w species allied ongholicus which it Siffers in "the bibr acteolae calyx and the purplish flow erect herb with janven: vith er more than in. long; leaflets in about
—- much longer
the -tube; 8s brea abeate about 2 in. long and roa orth China, (J.
Veitch & Sons
Batemannia Noten (Orchis, 1915, 28, 52, t. 5, 14.) Orchi- dac ae. 'S. Pseudobulbs ovoid, 2-24 in. long, more or less 4-angled, 2-leaved -spreading,
; lightly suffused w Peru. (P. Wolter, Magdeburg,
Begonia Perrieri. (2. 500; G. C. 1915, lviii. 309.) suffrutescent foliage
1914-15, B
4-8 h, s deciduous ; blade ree taae | and about as broad, golden-yellow ellow bronze to dark green with red-violet veins above, red-violet beneath; petiole 6-8 in. lo Flowers white, small. Fruit oe 3-wing Madagascar. (Paris )
— ale ans. Bees, Cat. No.
ee G. Edi ah: aii 110.3 atucticonac oe A dwarf ee spinous shrub 10 in.-4 ft. high.
50
Flowers yellow or golden, relativel large, fragrant, very fre ely rod sf
nan, China. (Bees oe Cliftonii te (G. @. 1915, Ivii. 47, © 108; ++.)
Orchidaceae. 8. Flowers white with a slight lilac tint on the reverse of the sepals and a pale yellow disc. (J. Gurney Fowler.)
ge BET gg Dianae. (J. H. F.
915, 156.) §S. Garden hybrid be- FE asi = Cattleya ca Son,
veces B.-c. Mendelit. (Ch. Brunoy, ‘Seine-et- Dine: pee
gh re himalaicum. {N. B. G Edinb. 6 rimulaceae.
narrow, emarginate, laya. (Edinburgh B. G.?
with Surminedlets “shortly stalked leaves underside with a pale
maroon Western China.
gypsies er
r ine violet, with n iad (V. Lemoine & on
Buddleia ee dentata. Cat
no. es
m. (G.C
nt BOI Tet 06, 1915, 47,
lv POOR. di igh Xs . closel resembling B. Flete capenally 3 in habit, and in the text
which; >
cular long-ciliate pet
age -flowered spikes borne on scapes t 8S ovate-
n. long, green with Petals
out 4 lon ng, Probably Weat, Tropi- (Edinburgh B. G.)
Bon orhowes pers. 0. R. 1915, 223.)
omewhat like C
orange-coloure
crest Himalayas, w.)
Leoose
Reuthe. )
pusilla G. C. 1915, lviii. 28.) ce pubescent Jone:
toner tie mpanu- (G.
— ~~ sone Bowe ite Orchid
ost 5 i sath
Hugen , r Mintard-on-Ruhr, ml
Catasetum Wredeanum. ee
Ore 1915, 17, ff. 3-4. (
t. h ; ‘acuminate, 13 in. long. c, abou ut as long as the Lip broadly helmet-shaped (P. Wrede, Da hlem, Ber in.)
bare a che sa 393 ; W.
Sepals Petals elliptie
pals. Belivia
2 C. See lviii. i laceae.
Gs Ger- (H.
rdyana
eee Furleyana. A is C. 1915, ~ dviii, 993; WwW. G. Garden hybrid ea @:. Have. soniana an Rh
Phillips.) es
1915, lviii, yhiin betwe een ee ens, rm-
Cattleya illustris. (4. C 393.) G. arden C. Acis and a
strong & Bro
Cattleya Mossiae (G. C. cig lvii hite
lines in the throat.
Ne hig ea sR iii, 31,) Se
Li with zs ow (P. "Butler.
56
*Geanothus pigtdus, var. (K. B. 191 ith
pallens. 5, 380, am- Di
toothed leaves, larger inflorescences with longer ehishis aut A segs cels, and paler flowers. Califor
tart aps aa Sandersonii x Monteiroae. (G. 1915, lviii. 348.) sclepia- ~ nd S. Garden hybrid. (H. J.
Chaenomeles Wil-
lagenaria, var. sonii.
See Cydonia Mallardii.
Cheir - st LY : is felieclen ee 4, fi, d-4.)
ew atate allied
ve C. uae 8 eis: which it differs n having many
or M4 °
WwW (H schmidt, Essen-on-Ruhr, Germany.)
*Clematis alpina, var. repo (#. H. 1914-15, 534, f.
ms reaching a length of 16-20 ft. Flowers abundant, ene pendulous, low orea. (M. L. de Vilmorin,
Verriéres-le-Buisson, "Sei ine-et-Oise,
*Clematis aphylla. (G. C. 1915, lvii. 268.) G. Ste
4-6, green A me in. a east — in, lon bay! ; Por Mise Willmott .) et, a Buch. ] Clematis Ava radtice poe Cat No. 48, 1914-15, 7.) A robust
‘to a sa ht of from species groving g vos
The plant Howse from a oe to
November. 00 2713. Yunnan, Chine. (Bees, Lid.)
i.
*Clematis ot ge B. M. t. 8633
fragrant. et 4, white, narrowly oblong, 2-3 i long. Distinguished from the Pa by i in florescence and dual leaflets.
n by Messrs J. Veitch & Sons in 1901. See Bean, Trees and Shrubs, i. 367.]
Coelogyne Sonal nade tem (Orch a . 6, ff. 1-7.) Ore iidaseat.
ulbs a eaves, differs i having a sickle-shaped instead of an e raceme, and its bracts are quickly deci wers some-
,
. ee on the lip. a (O.
ae gattonensis. (G. C. 19 “
Iviii. 393, 8. Garden hybrid Soy n CO. speciosa and C. Sanderae. (Sir J. gennen Bart.)
Coelogyne pulverula. (Orchis, 1915, 170.) S. Similar to assangeana in habit, but the lip of the brownish- ite flowers has yet 2 instead of 3 crests. Sumatra. (Baron von Furstenberg, Hugenpoet, near Min- tard-on-Ruhr, Germany.)
Coelogyne sumatrana. (Orchis, 1915, 206, f. 83.) §S. C
festacea, iffering in the colour of Sumatra. (Baron von Furstenberg;
O. Beyrodt, Marienfelde, Berlin.)
ant flowers, and globose or broadly “ig bluish to black berries a —
ng. e Cheeseman, Man Zeal. Fl. 258.)] Patviedon simplicifolia. (G. C. 1915, i. 333.) Crassulaceae. G.? “ This
eae has a branc hed inflorescence
flowers, each resembling a miniat Laburnum ss. e foliage is mall and characteristic of t
e er a Country not stated. (Miss illmott. )
Crocus pulchellus albus. (G. C. 1915, lviii. 252.) Tridaceae. HH.
57
Flowers small, milk-white, golden at the base. (Barr & Sons; G. Reuthe e.)
ae rosea. Sabine 1915, 93, t. 7, hidaceae. G. Re-
1336. Mesicn (Daeutsteds B. rrp, hee ae C. 1915, liii. 158; G. M. ceae. H.
willow-like leaves numerous luish - green lemon-shaped fruits borne close to the main stem rea
cog 5 nage var, “Wilsonii, Rehd, n Pl. Wils. ii. 298.]
Cymbidium albanense. (G. C. 1915, lviii. 393.) Orchidaceae. G. Garden hybrid between C. erythrosiyliem pee C. insigne Sanderi. (F. Sander & Sons. }
Cymbidium Alexanderi albens. (G.. C. 1915, Ilvii. 26, £. ret pure white except a oe and near the margin of the li (J. (J. & he McBean.
Cymbidium he ot 4s (G. C. 1915, lvii. 3; 0. W, re Garden hybrid between C. ee diflorum an Senco Lowhimit: (Flory & Black.)
Cymbidium insigne album. (0. 2. 1915, 160; O. W. v. 172.) S. Flowers ivary- -white, with indistinct greene: yellow markings on the lip. Smith.
ee ee exe epneiad Nas 0. 1915, 188. - arden hybrid bawesl C. Wig ein and
erythrostylum. chimste ong &
Brown.) ed rere crab See eee . 1915, oie 334, 338, f. 114; R: "1915,
Cypripedium Dupreanum. G. 0. O18, lviii. 393.) G. Garden Mond
between C. Troilus and C. ful- shawense. (Armstrong & Brown.) [ Paphiopedilum.
Cypripedium elatum. (G. C. 1915, Iviii. 393.) G. Garden h brid _be-
es hae ie Kelleyi. (4G. 1915,
i. 89.) arden oe sey eae
c. figa as magnificum and C. Fair-
te Rickards.) [Paphiopedilue j
Cypripedium micans. (G. C. 1915, Iviii. 393.) G. Garden Age be- ° von C. Clio and C. Wm
cs ae & ‘Brome
(Pay iopedilum., |
Cypripedium papuanum. (G. C. 1915, lviii. 131, f. 43.) S. A small pla ant 8 . hi
4 in. long A 4 in. wi. Flow to oe base of the
in. N.C Rothschild. ) m ines. (Eton, ]
i tere swintonense, . Ge Hera Euryades and (@. Earl of
anke DB od. Be eckton.) [Paphiopedilum. ]
Cypripedium ge Ae CG; Bi lvii. 36; O. BR. 1 and C. Leeanum giganteum. Lee.) [Paphiopediian |
ame oe. arbuscula. (G. C. 1915,
lvii f. 84; Gard. 1915, 260, f.) Thymelaeaceae. H. Allied to D.
- : Tosettes, and -pink
ers. A much ag! plant is in cultivation under the ame name.
Transylvania. (G. Reuthe.) oteet venustum. Se C. 1915, H. An
“phn y yunnanenee. Nee. hire 48, 1914-15 or ns, out 0. ft; it. R 1 D. prandiiore bet i has — ns
graceful habit. It grows from 9 in, to ft. high. Leaves ae cut, mottled with white. Flowers bril- liant gentian-blue or scmetitiins light
Yunnan, China. (Bees, Ltd.)
Dendrobium falcorostrum. (Orchis
1915, 89, f. 14.) Orchidaceae. s.
apex. Leaves wae a Sect. mostly about 4 in. long and 13-2 i ‘oad
th f=] oO Si Se 3 i) =] a o QQ 4 = wr” rc) Qu ° 5 on M~,
New South Wales. (Palmengarten Gesellsch. zu Leipzig-Lindenau.)
ge ge on LT) S. (Orchis, 7, ff
1915 Stems erect, S ephinieete 6-10 in. high
su wn. Racemes produced towards the apex of the older stems,
se cariniferum, cream-white, with green tuberculate nerves and keels on the lip. Siam. (Baron Aas = re
stg hag pedilochilum. (Orchis, 1915, 50, 4. ff. 7-18:) 28.
Very
similar to D. oschatum, y be distinguished by its slender habit rect racemes of sm ange- ellow flowers, with 2 ip oa -brown spots at the a of its very flat shoe - shap urma. W.
Hennis, Hildesheim, Germany.)
Cine Straussianum. (Orchis, 1915, 92,
ta a iB eae.
sebusk agen grow pwards of 3 ft. long “stenss dihere terete, simple, abou in. thick, leaf
L s sessile, oblong, a in ] owers geminate, shortly stalked, lasting only a day 8 and petals narrowly ligulate, about 7 lin. lo i-oblong-cuneate, 3-lobed above the a 4 lin mend
poorer Thompsonii.
(0. R. 915, 123.) §. Garden hybrid be- en n D. nobile hens and Owenianum. (W. on.)
Dendrobium veratrifolium,
dahlemense. (Orchis, 1915, 16) s i e
Dahlem B. G.)
Dendrobium viridescens.
(G. 1915, lviii. 270.)
Garden h bad
tween D. a an aureum albu (Sir J. Ccheae Bart.) Deuterocohnia een (R. H. 1914-15, meliaceae. § Leay
Closely allied to Dyckia, a rosette, 1 ft. 1 a
segments are bordered with greenish-blu Syn. Dyckia long petala, Baker. Brazil. (R. Roland Gosselin, La Colline de la Paix,
osheepeneiemag France; Paris
Deutzia longifolia purpurea. no. 188, 7.)
erect corymbs, a pretty purplish- pink i
(V. Lemoine & Son, Nancy.) *Dianthus cafe -h ad aeabot 1915, lvii. 333. H. nd den Ellio Disa pol (G. C, ee % 185.) Orchidaceae,
Gian hybrid between D. Luna and D. grandiflora. (Flory & Black.)
1915, lvii. 287;
at niece aurea. (0. R. 1915,
form in the gro dorsal sepal in wh decided suffusion of yellow. Wrigley.)
(0.0.
Dorstenia cpanel (B. M. t. 8616. . An erect herb 1-14 ft. high, rather hispidly ai alternate, Be gene
lanceolate, in. long, 1 gt as | toothed ; paliole lon Peduncles axillar
florescences in. across surrounded by a green fringe of teeth tail-like prose some of which
e over 4 in. Belgian Congo. sve Col. ‘Gant, Brussels; Kew.) (G. M. 1915,
*Draba ene vm. 211, ciferae. H. Plant only igh, forming close com-
metallica. Cipemalecen:
cee giauc x (Whitelegg &
(G. C. 1915, lvii. “05.) C G. Garden ce hime Page.) [Cotyledon
ar
Epidendrum Beyrodtianum. (Orchis, 1915, 49, t. 4, ff. 14-21.) Orchidaceae, Pseudobulbs cylindric, somewhat
; im, long, -leaved.
vate ade. uatem, bevels Marienfelde, Berlin.) we ree oe ee ney 1915, lvi 0. W. 258.) G. Garden hybrid between ‘2. a an prismatocarpum. (Sir J. Colman.)
eww ES “rer Z.
(0. B
( ian 1915,
w species belsigteg to sore small group in — e is lat Flowe
row wly tongue-shaped, acute. (Munich B. G.)
Eria spe presage i (O. R. 1915, 45.) Orchid G. very distinct species “with large leaves resembling those of a bamboo and loose arching
i up to 10 in. lon
Flowers erect, “ with red-
purple lines ‘." le ground Sikkim. (H. J. eek:
Eria obvia. (NV. B. G. Edinb. viii. 335.) G. k new species allied to
E. hee: differing in having narrow bracts about as long as the
W. —— 5 lin. across, having a_faint r of cinnamon. Yunnan, China. Cainbar gh B. G.) Erica cinerea atrorubens. ((. C. 1915, lwiii. \. Sine H.
an in the brighter than in the variety atropur- purea. (G. Reuth
*Euonymus a 8639.) Celas similar to EZ. latifolius, from whie
it may distinguished by its un- lobed = frni Leaves ovate-oblong,
(B. M. t.
Seoniaase. serrate, 13-3 in. long, 1-1} in. wide. Sepals and petals 5, the } ape depressed - globose, carmine. 8 with a scarlet eitian: Japan and
orea. Id Arboretum; Kew, since 1
*Centiana barbata, f. grandiflora.
more acuminate sepals.
is n. g, with a and 4 renee = 1} in. long and 1 in, outside, blue in-
side. Siberian (Edinbur teh BG. ; ew.)
*Gentiana gracilipes. B.
a
4 in. es Ags aig i in. — ern Chin (Tei: J.
——_" a hae ae 1915, ay. t. Tridac
0 wers delicate rose
Flo aa with reddish-brown. Angola. se
Gladiolus Melleri. (2. M. n erect alondet rather stiff herb. pane few, linear, acute, about 1 ft.
md more than } in. broad Scape about 2 - ft. long, ‘slender, stiff Flowers about — in, apart. Perianth red; Aube : rowly
ong-lanceolate, Eastern Tropical Africa.
Gongora Hennisiana.
(Orchis, 1915, 51, t. 5, ff, 1-6. rchida Ss.
ac
‘new species resembling G. grossa in habit. Pseudobulbs de an- lary] . long, apparently -leaved. yes erect-spreading, elliptic, about 10 i ng. Racem pendulous, up to 24 in. long includ ing the le, loosely 7-12- flowered. Flowers similar in shape to t of G. grossa, brown-yellow with dark purple i ts on the sepals a. Sepals and lip up to long. Probably Colombia.
(Ww. Heahie, Hildesheim, German Crammangis mer 120, f. 19.) nd gard in 3 et Udiflers a Sag ote longer ae a
60
smaller x ings Repels yelers thickly
and finely n-dot Petals
white and eds with. = clio Sea
ip white, with red lines and
an Pa tip. Madagascar. (Berlin- Da hlem B. G.)
bri sp Veal Schmidtianum. @,) dO14, 1833-19 108. Cl
ip. (Ww. Schmidt, Leipzig.) (Gich. te
Telands
Habenaria Havilandii. 31 Orchidaceae. Ss.
ip. Syn. Borneo. (Glasnevin B. G. wer ec ae rae tt var. Cavann (B..7. O,.1915, 12.) Amarylidaceme i alien aring with the long, ‘in. b
Scape 16-18 in. high, slightly hain almost ster NaN in the upper part Umbel only 3-1} in. across; spathe almost ae “white. cuola di Pomologia, Florence.)
Houlletia Wallisii, var. Hennisiana. (Orchis, 5, 182. hidaceae 8. - Dist ished from the type b having the side-lobes of the lip dis- tinctly toothed an e short ngles of the epichile. In the former — character it agrees wi beciae
AR. H. 1914-15, 547,
Iviii.
iris Belouini. f.°.168;
as
a away after i lower
ragrant spreading _— vd. oie (Champ de Cosmet Long- champ, s.)
‘Iris Wattii. (G. C. 1915, Iii. 95.) H. Very c vgn allied to 7. but it has a different habit 0 producing a pe in the that in which it flowers,
and
leaves are broader and_ thinner Spathe-valves unequal, the outer iten twice as long as the inner Flowers age yeaa with - mottling eeper
Manipar, an Sy 1 South: -Western Chit.
Kraenzlinella rufescens. (0. 2. 191 826.) Orchid e. 8. Habit ete
The genus is allied to Scapho sepalum and includes Pleurothatis platy- thachis, Rolfe; B. M. ro- bably Peru, F Slides & Sons. )
Laelia ancibarina. (G. C. 1915, lvii. 144; O. R. 1915, 36.) G. Garden hybrid between Z. an and L. cinnabarina. itiactirent & Brown.) Laelia Jongheanceps. (G. C. 1915, 393.) G i tween J Dawsoni.
. anceps (Sir J. iamages Bart.)
Laelia tendiana. (0. W. v. 132.) G rden hybrid between L. tenebrosa d Z. Diana. (E. Clark.)
Laelia teneflava. (0. W. v. 204.) G. ybrid between es tenebrosa d L. fa ava, (Stuart Low & Co.)
Laelio-cattleya pase 5b (G. C lvii. 144; O. W.
i Garden Aina ‘between L.-c Lydia an -C. olden Oriole. (F. J. Ha
Ls Hen Auirodite.
Eruibeedttieys Evansiae. (G. C. 1915, lvii. 218; O. R. 1915, 127.) G. (W.E
Lasioentiy Eyeringiana, (G. A 1915, lviii. 341.) G.
Garden hybrid tween “Cattleya Bowringiana
a = Cattleya amethystoglossa. ns.)
Laelia Byennend ana.
Colman, Bart.)
econ taper —— (G. C. 1915, lvii. 144; W. v: 162.) G. Garden “hiybeid bawsa L.-c. high- buryensis and L.-e. Hiselasenh. (Flory & Black.)
Laelio-cattieya fulva. (G. ©. 1915,
\viii. 211.) G. Garden hybrid be-
Oriole (Lieut
and Col.
tween Golden
Cattleya pulvescens.
Sir G. L. Holford.)
a ge gga Hoylei. (O. R. 1915, 24.) G. Garden hybrid between
L -c. Martinetii and
(Alwyn Harrison
roreetgites ions Jonyra. (0. W. 182.) G. Garden hybrid pavivetal Laelia Jongheana and ee -cattleya M. (Armstrong & Bro
sg or igemeriggs marginata. (G. , viii. 270.) G. Garden hybrid n < ja Colmaniana and Laelia pumala. (Sir J. Colman, Bart
Laelio-cattleya purpurascens. (G. 0. vii. pe = Garden hybrid between Z.-c e Emperor and
Cattleya Ford Rothschi iid. (Arm-
strong &
perrcscis ackog $9 en ao (G4. C 1915, lvii. 144.) G. Ga n hybrid res “Cattleya M meaie” “Raphael
and uminosa. (F. Sander & Sains:
Bi higne * - Rossettii. (OQ. W. vi 44.) G. Ga aaa between Antigone ari Ls bletchleyencia. (Flory & Black.
ee xanthina. (G. C.
i, 393.) G. Garden hybrid oho edie: Aryne and elia
tenebrosa Walton Snatige. (Sir J.
Colman, Bart.)
Lilium cernuum. (G@. C. 1915, lviii.
06, 107.) Liliaceae. H.
Closely allied to Bi tenuifolium. It
ilar bulb, but the flowers
colour wi violet spots narrowly linear, 34-7} long. Raceme lax, 1-6-flowered. Flowers nodding; segments ex lance- olate, 14-2 in. long, 3 in. broad, completely setdlute: rom the time of expansion. orea an anchuria. (Regel vt ne Petrograd ; Amos Per.
Liparis bicuspidata. (0. R. 1915, 160. idaceae <All
ing lobes r Pseudobulbs “ovoid.
Raceme elongated, drooping, numerous buff flowers, reddish on the lip. Borneo. N. ©. Roth-
schild.) Listrostachys Brownii. (0. F#. 1915, 820.) Orchidaceae. S. Belongs to
th group and is dis- ineelahad val its allies by its short rather numerous leaves, only
Lonicera Criffithii.
oe
- C. her cig
; i. 47, t. 24.) Caprifoliace a
twining abrab most nearly related to
s '
oblong to orbicular and are 14-2 in. long. Flowers in terminal peduncu- Jate heads. Corolla 2-lipped, about 1 in. long, white flushe ith rose. ek and Chitral, (Lieut.- Col. . L. Mainwaring.)
“Lotus campylociadus, f. nactenay B. M. t. 8603.) _ G.
A branched herb wi oody root.
Leaves petiolate, 3 S foliglate, mlvety
leaflets cuneate, }-4 in. long
in. broad. Umbels rather long- r Corolla
leaves and calyces, and in the longer
1 Canary Islands. (Kew.) — ete Ee Feces 1915, 8, S,-& ) s. Plant up HA 12 ee eh “Leaves terete, subulate, in ong. © Raceme short, 3-4 fveated. F Wlavners
ieediuiti-aied’
9
zeylanica, with yellow- -green sepals and petals suffused with reddish, dark purple lip oa white-green me al onquin. (H. Goldschmidt, Essen-on-Ruhr, Germany.)
ge eigg! oo (2; ..6....1915, pa 0. We .¥. 272:5-*Orchi- ~~ Garden hybrid between
Zp — and Z. Balliae. (R. Ash-
Lycaste Coldschmidtiana. 1915, 140, f. 21.) re
ween L. cruenta (H. Goldschmidt, - Germany.)
(Orchis, Coe rden hybrid . aromatica
na Nectless Ruhr,
Lycaste macrophylla (G. @. 1915, lvii. 48.)
etty
de &
Magnolia SS 1915, 173; Pl. Wils liaceae. ‘HH.
Leaves leathery, obovate, vibes
ey agen G. nae ery and — form.” (F.
(B. 0. i. 897.) Magno ree 26-46
cborate or “aliptie: or very shortl
ao -
bo
acuminate, 3-6 2-3 in. broad, glabrous, shining above, pale green or glauce ee beneath ; petiole slender, 3-13 in wers un- known. Fruit ‘ylindtic, about 4 in. long, 1}-14 estern China. xeaedd: “Arbor: )
de rcteee f. Jackii. (Pl. Wils.
a H. Differs from
the type ra its larger elliptic leaves
in, long a i road,
flowers, and deep red fruits
across. Corea. (Arnold Arbore
var,
Malus sone calocarpa. Pl, Wils . Distinguished
larger dee ~ Sei (Arnold Arboretum.)
(Pl. Wil. , obi stiff areal pecnchin produc in Bias light
Malus = reece doe H.
—
ae ving °t y Sg" y serrate leaven, the colour flow
Satead 2 6 styles Assam. (Arnold "rboretum.)
Malus transitoria. (PJ. Wils. ii. 295.) ng ots more “ 3 tomen-
Hoctro sho
tose. Leaves acutely 3-lobed, 1-13 in.
long, 3-1 in. broad ; ae "7-10 lin.
long. Inflorescen ore or less to- tose ; pedicels 7
than the calyx. transitoria,
Batalin > det. Hort. Petrop. xiii. = tern Chins. (Arnold Ar-
boretum
*Meconopsis aculeata, var. nana.
= 1915, 144.) | Papaveraceae.
rs dwarf tore ~ erect oo
ot being o i and
a tuft of aeons roots ba a thick roo! otstock as i Hod in 1907.
(Kew.)
(K.B. 1915,
and re-introduce North- West Himalaya.
pinnatifid r ge plant pein “destitute
mple stem, in gene ate cee
eaves ose petals, a distinct ie “and a densely
setose capsule gradually attenuated into the style. astern Himalaya. (Greenwich Par
*Meconopsis latifolia. (XK. 2. 1915, 146.) H. is is the plant enc in the list of 1908 un a3 Peace e of
sinuata, var. latifo
ator Prattii. (B. M. t. 8619; K. B. 1915, 148.) H. Closely allied to M. pee and M. rudis, differing from the latter in its more ae
stamens, and pale green stigma. Petals 6-8, brignt blue, pte. sie flushed with purple and ‘gecasionally pale eaile throughout, 1 in. long, 3 in, broad. a has been cultivated
M. War (Edinburgh B. ‘G )
elu kamerunense. . M. N. 1914 Orchidaceae. 8. Without description. Congo. (Paris G.) [This is probably Bulbo- 2 kamerunense, Schlechter, in ngl. Jahrb. xxxviii. 15, f. 6 B, C, small epiphyte with 2-le aved peendobulbs,” “oblong tgulate Fe ha abo in. con- pecaously reer than tha satan a falcate-subflexuose com- much thickened aoe with
oor in. long.
sessile flowers scarcely 4
ee er zanthoramn stylos . 8595 B.
usculum 1-2 in.
road, deeply 2-lobed at the apex. Corolla gamopetalous, 3-14 in. across, yellow e flowers last for 5 or 6 gd ‘Little Namaqualand. (Kew.)
Mesembryanthemum Taylori. (G. ¢. 1915, lviii. 197.) G. A new of dwarf habit, aati freely all he summer. P t of i
orange. Sti South Africa. (E. Taylor.) _
*Mesembryanthemum theoa tum. t. 8595 A. & ew species
belonging to the group in gai ch each of the plant na of a pair
of leaves which are partly ey neal — one mass 5 Fi r e corpusculum ‘ this
Specion i obconic, about } in. thick,
with a central chink } in. long. Corolla gamopetalous, }-3 in ) rose-purple with a yellow eye. Each flower lasts from 4 to 6 days. Cape Colony. aA
*Metrosideros penta aa M. t.
8628.) Myrtaceae. G. or H.H. A shad vith eading branches. Leaves shortly petiolate, oblong rs caves blon dik in. long, 4-4 in. b pe a
Miltonia Hyeae. (0. W. v. 145.) Orchidaceae. 8. Garde tween M/. Lgge and M. Phalaenop- sis. (J. e de Crom, Ghent.)
Miltonia ae Leeana. (G. C 1915, lviii. 125.) S. A ve
variety, pan of an flowers ae 52 in. long and 44 in. across. (W. R. Lee.)
*Morina Beesiana. tet Cat. No. 48, 1914-15, 9.) Dipsaceae. H. Stems 9 in. high, Dae = from a tuft of prickl r . Flowers in a terminal head, white, fragrant. Western China. (Bees, Ltd.)
pig ager ee — me lvi
Garden hybrid gs r ade mineus and calathinus. (H. Chapman Spe oom eh pulchrum, _ var. sikkim (O. R. 1915, 223.) Somewhat stouter in habit than the type. variegated. Flowers in a short pr spike. Sikkim. (Kew.)
strongiae. (Armstrong & Brown.)
jioda Colmaniae. (GC. 1915, are po. BR. p15. 185, 185.) G. Garden hybrid between 0. Brad- te and a hybrid nog he of which the name is not r (Sir i S Colman, Bart.
(0. R. 1915, 37.)
Odontioda ee Se ian C. 1915, lviii. 194; O. 276.) G 6 arden
hybrid between Odontoglossum laeve and cosh Noetzltana. (De B. Craw
Odontioda leopardina. (G. C. 1915, ee 299.) G. Garden hybrid be- and Qdonto
tw eechense - (R. Ashworth.)
0. Gleanes Vuylatebeii
Odontioda eee nenele: (0:8,
1915, 148. hybrid a Nosietican and (Hassall
between Coch . SL eaeccn perce sum. & Co.)
erage Juminosa. (@. G. 1915,
O. R. 1915, 157.) G.
Setege hybrid between Odontoglos-
sum Rossii rubescens an ontioda Charlesworthii. (R. Ashworth.)
Odontioda rotunda. (G. C. 1915, 306. ee i
He ie Coc
(GC. 1915, Garden hybrid et ween 0. Puylstekeae and glossum Sandera (F.
aia 7 vivicans, lvii. 3806.
er
. Syn. Anoectochilus lanceolatus,
sa d Khasia Hills. Odontoglossum ge
1915, lviii. 92; 0. W.
Orchidace G. Ga leis ‘hybrid
between Ceres and O. ardent-
issimum. (Flory & Black.) Odontogiossum erispo-Wiganianum.
(G. C. 1915, lvi 144.)
hybrid. (Pantia “Ralli.
NRT age mardimium. C. 1915, lvi 44; 0. W. v. 196
ew. 272.
ae.
ae C.
Garden hybrid helwebn : a ot = and OQ. Rolfeae. (Pantia
esontosissum Peed 1915, lvii. 218; O. W.
um Hunnewellianum m0. R. 1915, 134; 0, wers a clear 1 light
G. Flow citron- -yellow, quite destitute of the
(F.
characteristic brown markings, y:)
J. Hanbur
Odontoglossum eh gic 1915, lvii. 159; O. W. 162.) G. Garden hybrid batwelll 0. macula- tum and O. aspersum. (W. Thomp- son. )
oo prs (G. BE lvi Gs Gar
(C. J. Phillip Odontoglossum ogre (G.
C.
1915, lvii. 144; O. W. 131.) G.
Garden hybrid between 0. fees (
excellens.
Hanbury.)
eect etna wylamense, (G. C. 1915, Ivi G. Garden hybrid etween 0. percultum and Harry- num. . N. C. Cooks son.)
oe eter waltonensis. (. C. 1915, lvii. 141; O. R. 1915, 157. ‘Orchi- alba, Garden hybri between Cochlioda vulcanica and Oncidium incurvum. (W. Thompson.)
Roney Blossfeldianum. (Orchis,
, 56.) acea Allied
he bed callus very broadly elliptic front “Tobie of Ythe | ip. Flowers yellow, ely spotted with
the lip. Brazil. (R. ; Potsdam, Berlin.)
Orchis hybrida. (0. F#. 1915, 195.) egg H. A natural 30% een O. er. (fusca) and €
meats: is. It has been found in several ie roe France, Switzer- land an any, a as been ead ter botanibts dike about 1786.
(G.R
*Ornithoboea lier oe
Blossfeld
(B. M. t. 8627.) Herb, sppabsilly
in. a ng 2-lobed ; lower lip as tube, 3- lobed. Burma.
ae ee, lanata. (K. B. B. M. sub +. 8627.)
upper «Ton very Bey )
1914, oti
guished from all the other known cies by i
9 in, broad ; petiole up to 24 in. long. i not (Trinity Coll. )
*Paeonia obovata. (G. C. 1915, lvii. 94. anunculaceae, H
across. re-introduction. Man- churia and China. (J. C. Allgrove.)
Phaius villosus, var. longibractea- tus. (B. M. H. N. 1914, 356.)
ing broad clear maroon blotches -Inside and 4 crests of golden-yellow
airs. Mascarene Islands. (Paris B. G. )
Phalaenopsis sumatrana_ alba. (O. W. v. 146.) Orchidaceae.
side lobes. (LL. Schmid, Sourabaya, Java.)
Piptanthus tomentosus. (NV. B. Edinb. vii, 16, 97; Bees, Cat. No 5, 9.) Legumi
Shrub 3-5 ft. high. Leaves and young stems covered with white silky hairs. Flowers golden-yellow,
in erect racemes. It is de- Scribed as being better in every way than P, nepalensis, Western China. (Bees, Ltd.)
Pleione diantha. (Orchis, 1915, 44, PY. G. Nearl
g
d has 6 instead rows of cilia on the front Sepals and petals 13 in long, white. T, p ut as
spots. . Hennis, Hildesheim, Germany.)
(K Pleurothallis Purpusii, (Orchis, 1915, 49, t. 4, ff. 1-6.) G. Plant tufted,
3
65
about 4 in. high. Stems flexuose, Pee ile Leaves lanceolate, subacute, ~ 2 in. long, 34-42 lin ; Raceme 4-6-flowered, Flowers only e
lip and tips of the sepals dark purple. Mexico. (Darmstadt B. G.) raise nes Pleurothallis rhynchoglossa. (Orchi 1915, 91, t. 6, ff. 8-15.) G. Plan 3-6 in. high, tufted. Stems slender
terete, rigid, 1-leaved. Leaves sessile, lanceolate - elliptic, in ng, Spikes up to 10 lin long, loosely 2-38- flowered Fl carcely moderately large h us,
Polypodium Dryopteris plumosum. (G. C. 1915, lviii. 187, f. 63.) Filices. H. Fronds broader than in the type,
appearance. Westmorland. (T. G H. Eley.)
Polystachya Hamiltonii. (WV. 2B. G. Edinb. viii. 347, rchidaceae. 8.
greenish-yellow flowers. igeria. (Edinburgh B. G.)
*Posoqueria densiflora. (G. C. 1915, lvii. 806, ff. 100-101.) Rubiaceae.
slender, about 7 in. long. Brazil. (Kew.) : *Potentilla eriocarpa. (V. 2B. G. Edinb. vii. 157; Bees, Cat. No. 48, 1914-15, 9.) Rosaceae. H. A shrubby plant 4-8 in, high, nearly
tilla fruticosa, var. albicans. ir Wils. ii, 302. H. Leaves loosely adpressed-villose above, ay tomentose and whitish beneath. Outer sepals elliptic, mucronate, about as long as the inner. Otherwise similar to the common form. Western
China. N.uYs;
*P liv
(Highland Park, Rochester, U.8.A.)
oterium obtusatum. = (G. C. 1913 108; 1915, lviii. 123.) Ss
}
= in. lon mall avin og Sh bright peste rages stamen pan. (Barr & Son Sanguisorba obtusa, Maxim., nian amoena, Jesson. ]
Primula Agito a ce 1915, lvii. 207, f. 63. H.
with
pretty oe belonging ome the section and res 8
blue-purple. “Fedinbure h B a es ) (4. C
Primula florida. , Iii. 207,°f, 65.) H:
stalked, in a umbel. ive mealy. Corolla Serre ne, rapidly fading to a paler Yu unnan, China. (Edinburgh B 6
(G. 1 Belongs to the Mus eaves in a fonette, “stalked, bbc, wavy, hairy.
Primula Se lvi weil f, :
tailed, givin appearance. Yunnan, China. burgh B. G.)
inged (Edin-
See x minor. (N. B. G. Edinb. a 28s Go ii
scure iv
n. Yunnan, China. Bias Ltd. ; Edin- burgh B. G.)
*Primula (B. 8606.
Miyabeana. M4: HY oP: Poissoni,
Allied t but distinguished res
ft) obovate = broadly | oblanceolate to 8 in. long, 13-9 in. broad.
66
single, up to 2 ft.
several 6-10-flowered
whorls. Corolla purple; eubae over
: in. long; ben obeordate, nearly in. long. rmosa. :)
high, bearin super so
ae C. Pte Iviii.
pre species talsceing to the Re roe ‘Soldanel- loides. The scapes are 18 i
Boga ats tog ake
*Primula Reinii. oe C. 1915, lvii. 214, 240, ‘
H. 177, ae 84; N. B. @. Edinb. 7B.) H. Plant 45 ‘ns hi gh, acide ous when at rest Le — petiolate, almost civtindae r, deeply co date and lobed, densely clothed with long soft hairs ‘when n
ed. (Introduced ew years ago e Yokohama Nursery Company. Primula rufa. (Beet, Cat. No. 48, 1914-15, 11.) H. Allied to P. Forrestii, but its flowers, which have the same perfume, are ‘la arger; they are yellow and are borne in slightly drooping umbels raised well above the leaves. Calyces and backs of the corollas covered with a fine cream- coloured powder. Wasters China. (Bees, Ltd.)
(@. @. 1915, lvii.
*Primula silvicola. 129. i llis
coides. Pedi by — pag 4 in. Calyx ortly os lobes
Primula tosaensis. (Gard. —- 266, f.) H. Allied to It is
r iry plant with petiolate ovate Dcactaly toothed leaves and a few rat arge drooping flow borne in Corolla _star- shaped, with deeply notched lobes, magenta-pink. Japan. (J. Macwatt.)
(N. B
*Primula oe G. Edi 5s:) Hy his was ‘included in
ix,
s fr ragrant gre flowers with a blue ye;
by the long from the true P. sibirica
a ie to ee bracts. tern Chin
Waite & “son
Primula hestlegetcrs B.. G. : ix. prc the eine N ivalis be allied t
(Ne An
purpurea, bu is not rede and is glandular-puberulous. Leaves rather thick, slightly more than 3 in. poe, 0 zi road. or pha ios igh. to Be tiwered. ‘lene Pie ee ap to 7 lin. ong; lobes long-obovate, entire, up to 5 lin. long and ae broad,
deep blue-purple. Kansu, China. "Edinburgh
SS ey Woodward, Jun. ;
“Sag hosieblaghen (Ple2Wals:
345, ae. H, Distinonahed from P. paanats by the rather papery narrower
a oe Northern Sheng; Arboret
penis “age (B72. 0.4915; 14} Rosa Hybrid between a (Algiers B oe * songhgean pen | oe H;
i in
and China. “( gear
pear “ibd a quince. t. 8629.) is poe correct Sas a the plant included in list of 1912 as P. Veitchia
*Raoulia australis. (G. C. 1915, lviii. 339, 369. ) H. n nial herb high,
broad oe
e ear or obovate-s athralate to rounded-spathulate, $ in. ong or less, sil wer-heads
oe ys a ct <3 bo
See Cheeseman, nd F si w Ze cid ns; $8. Arno
es sccicon peek e (B. M. t. 8634. ) Ericace A ge
Species allied to “R. Veitchianum, but h aller and
ing an crisp e margin. Leaves elliptic-obovate, subacute, 24-44 in. long, 13-1} broad, deep green above, glau nd covered with yellow glands beneath. Coroll tube 14-13 in. long, 1} in. across at the mouth; lobes o a 1} in. long r Burma. (Col
67
"he oo. oleifolium. (Gard. R. olicifolium.) H.
more shaped, and of a ‘deeper ae! ink. Wertetn China. (R. . Soc 5 Rhododendron stamineum,. (2B. M. t. 8601.) H. Belongs to the section Dataset in whic uced from on
very Western China. (J. "C. Williams. :)
Ribes ni eee var. floribun dum. , 347,
ntire, in. long and broad, sreraned n. lon s soli-
o 5
Western China. 8. BR. Clarke.) *Roettlera Forrestii. (NV. B. G. Hdinb. . 24; GC, tat, Will 265, 278,
. 97, a8 Rtera Forrestii.) Ges-
(Col.
to i.
yellow cylindrical flowers scarcely in. long. | e
(Kew
Rosa_beila. Wales. ui.
( Pl.
t
2 or 3 fapether ‘a the ends of short terminal branchlets. Shansi, China. (Arnold Arboretum.
a bella, f. pallens. (P7. Wils o ” Differs from the type in the ale colour of the flowers.
Shansi, China. (Arnold Arboretum.)
Rosa cerasocarpa. See R. Gentiliana.
*Rosa floribunda. See R. Helenae I
and R. Gentiliana.
Central China Dyer
*Rosa Helenae. (Pl. Wils. ii. 310.) H. Allied to R. Brunonii and RP.
ae. * (Sir W. ee “ Thiselton. ; Paul & Son.)
Fruits orange-red, ovoid to ellipsoid, sae mor
7 lin. long,
Rolfe in G.C. 1915, Wilt cluding figure. ral (Arnold Arboretum ; Panl &
“Rosa longicuspis. (Pl. Wits, ii. ae) Te: es related t
oots, more coriaceous shining gr leaves, the hairy back of the ‘eatats,
uch larger fruit. Flowers white. It is in cultivation under the name of R. lucens. China and Northern India. (Paul & Son.)
— Pokornyana. (G. ©. 1915, lviii, 2.) H. A natural hybrid
ete R. rubrifolia and R. canina. Syn. R. scopulosa, Briq. w.)
*Rosa Rubus. (P/. Wils. ii. 308, 311. i. Ae bine ries
Western Chi ioe (Arnold Aboretum ;
68
*Rosa rugosa x macrophylla. (Gard. 1915, 507.) H. Garden hybrid. (Kew.)
*Rosa xanthina. (P/. Wiis, ii. 342.) H. This is believed be the true plant described by Lindley. It has yellow double flowers and is closely related to nis, from which it istinguished by the
ve woo sence of bristles, . e's prominent nee and the nthina previously i e ‘cultivation a teed
B referred to R. ; P= Michis on. Shasta; China.
(Arnold Arboretum.)
*Sansevieria angustifiora. Lt 48. )
(usually varying f ) t rowth, by their mort elonga anceolate font, by their brighter and ounced variegation and narrower reddish margin. Natal or Zululand. (Kew.) *Sansevieria burmanica. (XK. 1915, 228, f. 12.) S. Closely allied
numerous lines on the the lighter green colour. Burma. (Kew.)
aeeee caulescens. (K. B. 915, 200, f. 2.) S. Resembles S. Ponaltis ‘put the channel down the = = uch se, than the teat iiself, ‘and the whitish flowers in a spike-li i rflorescence. British East Africa. (Kew.) *Sansevieria gy 79 (K. B. 1915, 242, f. 18. s
. high, Dearing a
; nd compact facetne - >. lon a cluste greenish-white Native co ceney un- In cultivation for several
years. " (Brussels s B. G.)
*Sansevieria cylindrica, var. patula. (K. B. 1915, 218, £.5 D.) 8. Dis-
tinguished from the type by the leaves = eing distinctly spreading urvature near the base, not It is in
Rees and S. angolensis. Angola.
*Sansevieria Dawei. (K. B. 1915, 247, w obo 2 tt.) 8S. Stemle ms Leaves ants 2-3 to ra long,
; elongate- mean, tapering from above the middle
; i Flower-stem 13-21 ft high, bearing a rather com- pact spike-like race of wer- clusters. Flower in a cluster,
white ; tube 3-1 in. long; lobes in. long. Uganda. one: ma *Sansevieria Dooneri. (K. B. 1915, 231, 13 A-B. . Very similar from which it differs in J m and less erect habit, the leaves being much more It differs also in colour, darker
‘Afric (Kew.)
(K. B. 1915, -8 in. high with saieabest and ‘slightly ascend- ing-spreading branches ri Leaves 8-12 to a orowth, "i
Oger —— f. S. Ste
ase cylindric above, at without nnels, becoming faintly eeply arieved on the oldest
Afric
a BS var. zuluensis. (KX. B. 1915, 252, f. 21. Leaves
vad 10-11 lin. long. SS as
nthe type. Zululand. (Kew oe bit var, pulchra. B. 1915, 256. Leaves,
handsomel
the red-brown margin. confused with S. longiflora, Sims. Zanzibar. (Kew; Paris B. G.)
69
\
*Sansevieria metallica, var. longl- tuba. (XK. B. 1915, 247.) S. Di
r 14. lin. ons. Tropical Africa. Kew.)
(Paris
*Sansevieria metallica, var. nyasica. (K. B. 1915, 247, £. 20.) 8.
white. Otherwise as in the type Nyasaland. w.)
(Kew
eat teks nilotica, var. obscura. | (K. B. 1915, 238.) S. Leaves 4-5 to a "growth, erect, 2-23 ft. long, 14-23 in. broad, very narrowly lance- olate or strap-shaped, taperi ear the apex into a soft subulate point and below into a dee concave- channelled petiole 4-1} in. g. Flower-stem 2-8 ft. long, bearing a
3-6 in a cluster, whitish or Sewte ss white with purplish lines.
*Sansevieria parva. (XK. 1915 933, f. 13 C-F.) S. Stem agually ner ascendin
in. long, mg outer gradually
4-7 lin. bro
shorter, more ‘spreading to 14 lin. b om i : ai concave or deeply ¢ :
the face or folded lon. itudinally, rou r obtusely kee on back, the younger with distinct bands of different shades of green on bot sides. er-stem about de high, beari ax raceme
aa Flowers pinkish-white and
mauve or purplish. British East
Africa. (Kew.
premiers. Leaves
*sansevieris zt anked, recurved- t
patens. (XK. B. 1915, 8.
Senge are Pearsonii. (X. B. 1915, 216, f. 9.) §S. Stemless. Leaves samt
nown. Damaraland. (Kew.)
*Sansevieria sp oboe a B. ar Ste 6-8
Ue
whitish inside, pur- * Gebriad East Africa. Calcutta B. G.)
*Sansevieria Phillipsiae. Hook. Ic. Pl. t. ; K. ahs “43
rowth
ower. in a clus ter, white British Somaliland. “(Oniobeldge G.; Kew.) *Sansevieria Powellii. (XK. B. 1915, 98, f. 1.) §. Stem erect, 3-4 ft.
ase ig
w dull ara lines outside. British East Africa. (Kew ie
*Sansevieria Sas i (K. B. 1915, 0, ft: 33 ‘ temless. Leaves of adult flow a lants 1-2 to
growth, w with so sheaths surround- ing their have, pasting rigi:
, 2-34 ft. long, 23-5 in. b road, 4-4 in. thick,
70
e peed a: -lanceolate or broadly strap- shape hort
British East Africa. (Kew hg gel eh Raffillii, var.
B. 1915, 252.) _b. a characters - rom = efly in
glauca Differ:
part o British East Africa. (Kew.)
*Sansevieria rhodesiana.
he are. con- tinuous and more aidan. Rhodesia. ew.)
ee: robusta.
eae 191 osely allied “to 3
“to a growth. (Kew.)
high. aves 6-14 British East Africa. *Sansevieria singulels: (K. B. 19 222.) S. Stemless. Loe solitary,
erect. rigid. 14-8 ft. 2-131 thick at the base, ee “slightly with 1 con- and 1-1 im-
with age. Flowers unknown Kast a (Kew.)
*Sansevieria Sesto (kK. B. 1915, 214, f. 2 Be
bearing a spike- 7-14 in sy se with so purplish dots unknown. Biase
Be ape ise subtilis. 987, f. 17.) 8. Stemless, r
adually tapering from the middle or above upwar
subulate soft green point, and Braaw ards into a channelled petiole. Flower-stem 15-2
8-4 lin. long, snd lobes linear, 5-6 lin. long, white. Uganda. (Kew.)
*Sansevieria suffruticosa. (K. B
1915, 202, f. 8.) S. Stems branching $3 in. above the ground, forming with the eee clumps 2-23 ft. high.
the leaf, spine-like at the -1i ft. high,
——
(Kew
*Sansevieria trifasciata. (K. B. 1915, 239.) S. This has been con-
€5, Vigorous plants 1-4 ft. long,
lanceolate, acute but n at the apex, transversely ban both sides with different hades of re ic cilicavesntiatth elled.
ower-stem 1-2} ft. high, bearing a lax raceme of pale greenish flowers. Southern Nigeria. (Kew.)
*8. eben SF var. Laurentii. (KX. B. 1915, 240.) S. This is included
ongo.
*Sansevieria ot wi (K. B. 1915, 209.) §. Cul
and by having more flowers in a cluster. Country unknown, possibly Asiatic. (Kew.)
aairadiate, zeylanica. (K. B. 1915, 226. S. This is the true ss cee — he in cultivation r
a whitish tip. smaller. See B. Kew.)
71
erases Irvingii. (4G. 1916,
141,306, f, 67; Gard. 1915, ; . H. Garden hybrid between S. Burseriana mac- rantha and Friderici-Augustit. (Kew.)
Saxifraga grea ea var. cordi- eg (NV. B. G. Bdi
it . Stem- ceva es broadly lin g, 2-24 in, e densely glandular-pilose. oblong-ovate, about 34 lin. lon Yunnan, China. (Edinburgh B. G )
(G. ©
*Saxifraga manshuriensis. ; H. A peren-
1915, lviii. 184, f. 62. nial with a tufted habit serie of 8. rotundifolia. Leaves orbi- r more, fles
et long, piped with h stif ra i petio wering-stems § ti on ey covered wa Flowers in a dense r
white, with orange-coloured stamens. ee ruddy pink. North-Eastern Asia. (Kew.)
Sedum if ng eee (N. Edi Cr assulaceae.
lon
corymb-like, 3-7-flower Corolla about 1 in. long. East H alaya.
(Edinburgh B. G.) *Sievekingia Shepheardii. 5 M. t, 8635.) Orchidaceae. S. new hae distinguished by its a leaved pseudobulbs and erec any-flowered ves petiolate, elliptic-
lanceolate, in. g, 14-2 1
broad. Scape about 4 in long. Flowers of medium size, yellow.
Colombia. (Kew.)
Silene Wardii. (Bees, Cat. No. 48, 1914-15, 12.) _,Caryophyllaceae H. A free-flowe pla mewhat resembling 8 chafta 0 scale. ; has a loose Cie habit and bright ink flowers. Western China. (Bees, td.)
Silene westmoorensis. (G. C 1915,
Iviii. 28.) Garden hybrid be- tween 8S. Hookeri and 8. Blizabethae. (R. Prichard.
Sophro-cattleya Loddigesii. (G@. - 1915, lvii. 306.) Orchidaceae. en hybrid between berlainiana and Cattleya satiate. (Chamberlain Collection.)
o7€ ss
Sophro-cattieya Maudiae. (G. C. 1915, lviii, 393.) Bop Garden i between Sophronitis grandiflora Cattleya Maggie Rapheet. (F. a & Sons.)
(G. C. 1915, ; Gard. a6, 182, f.) closely
Man ate fa chinensis. v1
(J. Veitch & Sons;
Stelis Schenck (Orchis, 1 1915, 6, t. 1, 1, 4-19, 8.
cies
Mas
*Stewartia sinensis. (PJ. Wils. ii.
395.’ roemiaceae Shrub
7 a tree with erect-spreadin; g eaves
shlong “elliptic or ees Pope tic,
uminate, more oothed
24-4 a heed
Powers’ asillary Situn ap: -shaped,
ry ri : etals Peat obovate, —13 in. lon entral Chin
Veitch & Sea 8.) is
3
Bebe A pty denticulatus. Gesneraceae. new
section Umsjebiatee
te, cordate at the base
(B. M.
svaal. Cambridge B. G.)
Beth ag yd - Taylor. i Go 1915, Iviii, 298, 312, f. 103.) Garden hybrid between 8. achimens for
albus and 8. denticulatus. (Ke ew.)
Thiaspi oe (@. M. 1915, 288.) Crucifer:
little us
se, and ven as acemes, Tr
72
*Tilia intonsa. (Pl. Wils ili Thi was inde in the list of 1913 under the name of
by its dang. shoots. Western (J. Veitch & Sons.)
Trashyoarpue eet trytahe ee om sate 8 1915, 164, f. 11.) Palmae. HH.
new species veriateabie for its this
Californ
Ea buargetlidea. (Orchis, 1915, 180 Garden
ow a in. towards the eye with blue. ee hp ad and spreading Leonard.) - septentrionalis, Gree en native f Ontario, Canada, is a stemless plan =e with reniform 0 round-cordate leaves and pale Wilet flowers long and broad. See Greene, Pittonia, lil.
Washin a filifera serma, (8. 9" 0. i915. b) ather small
than i io ‘the type, with petioles anaoe
uite unarmed excep bas
i and per also
ad Hanbury, La
Tata. Italy ; Re.)
Washingtonia robusta, var. gracilis. Roo 2, Oke G. Leav
var.
‘3 &, 2
c go ae hich long
ich is as — of ree ag e ace nanbel, La Beasley Naples B. G.; &c.)
—Species and Peek Varieties of AES Price Is. 6d. By t, ls. 10d. (Selected Papers from the Kew Bulletin.) II.—Rubber. Price 1s. 6d. By post, ls. 11d. (Selected Papers trom the Kew Bulletin. _VIII.—New Genera and Species of Cyperaceae. Price 1s. _ 6d,
IX.—The Useful Plants of Nigeria. Part :. Price zi By pos nited Kingdom, 2s. 4d.; Foreign and Colonial, 2s. 4d. Part “TL ‘Price 2s. 6d. By post: ‘United d Kingdom, 2s. 10d. ; Foreign and Colonial, 10d. Part III. Price 3s. 6d. By post, 3s. 103d. X.—Flora of Kwangtung and Hongkong. Price 4s. 6d. By post: United aes 4s, 1ld.; Foreign and Colonial, 5s. cae
Sold also by H.M. Stationery Office (Scottish Branch), 23, Forth Street, Edinburgh, and E. Ponsonby, Ltd.; 116, Grafton Street, ‘Dublin.
OFFICIAL GUIDES ON SALE. By Gale & Polden, Ltd., = = Royal Botanic : Gard
=~ map. 1912. Cloth Boards, 6. By post, 7d. 2 x
Official Guide to the Museums of Economic Botany, a Ps A:
Dicotyledons and Gymnosperms. 1907. 10d. By post, 1s. : 5
cs: Monocotyledons and Cryptogams. 1894. 4d. By post, 5d. as Official Guide to the Museums of Economic Botany. No. 3:— be
= met : d : — rs. [Under revision. | a ba 38 vised a nd
1 Guide to the North Gallery.
es hrubs _ é = Coniferae]. Qnd Ed. 1902. 1s. 3d. By postpls. 8d. Hand-list of Coniferae grown in the Royal Gardens. "ase Ed.
: 6. 4 eee ga : --Hand- list of seed anid Shrabs (2nd Ed.) and Hand-list of fer au (2nd Ed.) in one volume. Cloth a a — ee - Hand-list of Ferns and Bee a c a e . 1906. 5d. By pos . oe S atdlist of Herbaceous Plants eietated 3 in ie Roya 1 fs rdens, = a td. » 1002: Is. 9d. By. post, 2s. 3d. Cloth’ Boards,
2nd Ed. 1915. Cloth Boards "Tn the Bo sc Hand- list of Tender Dicotyledons caltivated in the Royal ‘1899, 2s. 6d. By post, 2s. lld.
ee WORKS IN PREPARATION AT THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
eat The Botanical Magazine—An illustrated monthly magazine con- <shea of figures of plants, eetel be flowered mainly in the Royal Bota Gardens, Kew; each number contains five plates with Sateiptive letterpress. brhir d Barton: <e I. to LX. (1845 to 1904) 42s. each, net.| Fourth Series (Vols. I. to X., 1905-1915, 42s. each, net). Edited by the Director. Price 8s. 6d. coloured, Qs. 6d. plain. W Reeve & Co., Ltd., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C.
-Hooker’s Icones Plantarum—This work contains figures with descriptions of new or rare plants, of which specimens are contained
- in the Herbarium oyal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Edited by -~ the Director, for the Beatin Trustees. Each volume contains 100 _ plates, issued in four Price 4s. per part. A limited number of sets of the third series ( consisting of ten volumes and 1,000 plates) are still for sale; price 5/. Messrs. Dulau & Co., 37, Soho Square,
- London, W.
tal. Edited by Sir xs. Vols. I. to III., 20s. each.
FOR vi, 332. L, — & Gos: 6, Heaenths Laas ae reo ot London, W.C..
“Vlora of Ay Africa.—Edited by Sir W. T. ee
we K.OMG. ) FBS Vols: 5 7 20s. enth.~ Vok EVs,
_ Section 1, 30; ‘Sioene 2, 27s.; Vol. V., 25s. 6d. ; Vol. VL. Section 1, us Section *2, Part 1, 8s. Vor VIL vO7e 6d Vol: Vi
. Reeve & Co., Lid, 6, Henrietta Street, Covsnt
. “e
rden, ees W.C.
arum.— Nomina et
By Sir Joseph Hooker, F.R.S., &c., and Mr. B._ D: Sec. L.8., de. Complete in four parts. Oxfo rd: : Stes 102. 10s. 5 with the first supplement (1886-1895), 121. 180-7 SS orca ie a ie = . 8s. Third supplement ae ae : > 8. o 8 t l 10 At the. Clarendon Pre upplement ( BOG J th 1s